《Alter Dimension: Lucky Dungeon Master》


 Chapter 1 Sofas Unknown Black Stone

    ?On the outskirts of Pearl City, a dumpsite is located where all the trash from the city is dumped.


    Truckse and go, pouring massive amounts of trash here daily, forming mountains after mountains of waste of different kinds.


    And in this kind of ce, a young man with ck hair and ck eyes can be found rummaging through those mountains of trash.


    d in ck leather, the young man traveled the mountain of trash with great familiarity.


    Behind him is a bag filled with all sorts of junk that he picked up from the trash.


    This young man is Alex, a 17-year-old young man.


    Alex is an orphan.


    He doesn''t know who his mother and father are.


    He was raised by an old man who picked him up when he was still a baby.


    The old man died when he was 7 years old, and from then on, Alex lived all by himself.


    Because of that, Alex has to make a living to put food into his stomach on his own.


    That is why he''s here, in the midst of all this trash, trying to pick up junk that can still be used and then sell it.


    Through this, Alex was able to feed himself and buy the necessary things for his everyday life.


    Unfortunately, today seems to be a bad day because Alex only picked up a few things that can''t even be sold at the general store.


    "Sigh, today''s trash doesn''t have anything good, huh."


    While sighing, Alex rummaged through the trash around him and picked up a few pieces of scrap metal.


    "I can use this," Alex said,


    Then he stood up and stretched his limbs, waist, and back.


    Up in the sky, the bright orange sun is already zing with terrifying heat, as if to burn everything under its light.


    Seeing that, Alex said, "I guess it''s time for me to go back. I don''t want to be roasted by the sun out here."


    Jumping through a few piles of trash, Alex soon got out of the dumpsite''s premises.


    Wii~ Woo~


    Whistling as he walked towards his home, Alex felt rxed.


    Alex''s house is not far from the dumpsite and he arrived after walking for less than 5 minutes.


    His house is just a small one made out of wood, but it was enough for a lone young man to give him shelter from storms.


    Alex entered the house and was weed by a few pieces of old, dpidated furniture inside.


    Although everything looks old and tattered, the house is actually clean and tidy.


    There is not even a speck of dust that can be found since Alex always tries to keep his house clean to at least give it a homely ambiance.


    Alex heaved a sigh of relief after finally getting out of the sun''s zing heat.


    "Ugh, I''m finally back. It''s so hot outside, I want to drink some water."


    Alex took a pitcher of cold water from an old refrigerator that he had also found in the dumpsite in the past.


    Glurgh, Glurgh, Glurgh~


    "Puah~ now I feel refreshed!"


    While humming a tune, Alex headed to the bathroom, quickly washed his body, and came out feeling cool and fresh.


    "I''m a little tired, so I guess I''ll sit down first before making lunch."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex sat down on the only sofa inside his house.


    "Ahh~ so this is what sitting on a sofa feels like, huh?"


    Alex muttered as he felt thefort brought by the softness of the sofa.


    "I''m d I took this back yesterday," Alex said with a satisfied smile.


    Since Alex doesn''t have the money to buy new furniture, most of the items he has are from the dump.


    Since they are still usable, Alex didn''t hesitate to use them for himself.


    "I guess I''ll take a nap first."


    Saying that, Alex closed his eyes and ced his hands on the armrest.


    Since this is an old sofa from the trash, there are some broken parts here and there.


    So when Alex put his hands on the armrest, his palmnded on a broken part where a glossy ck metal-like thing is visible.


    The moment his skin made contact with it, Alex felt a stinging paine from the tip of his index finger.


    "Ouch!"


    He hurriedly retracted his hand to take a look at it.


    Alex saw that there was nothing wrong with his hand, so he turned his attention to the ck metal on the armrest.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Suddenly, Alex was hit by sleepiness out of nowhere, and in an instant, he fell on the sofa, unconscious.


    What Alex didn''t know was that, when his finger made contact with the ck metal, a drop of his blood was absorbed by the unknown metal.


    ¡­


    When Alex next opened his eyes, all he saw was white as far as his eyes could see.


    "This... where is this?"


    Facing this unknown situation, Alex remained calm and tried to study what was happening first.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a voice suddenly sounded around him, and a translucent screen appeared in his eyes.


    [Wee to the world of Altera]


    "Altera¡­" Alex muttered.


    Without paying attention to Alex, the voice continued to speak, and the screen in front of Alex''s eyes showed the scene of the story about to be told.


    [A long time ago, Ancient Gods ruled the world of Altera. Everyone lived a full and happy life.]


    [However, happiness doesn''tst forever. A space rift opened all over Altera and Demonic Gods invaded, spreading chaos and destruction everywhere they went.]


    [Angered by this, the Ancient Gods fought the Demonic Gods, which is now called "Holy God''s Last Battle."]


    [After a long battle, the Ancient Gods won, but they have also suffered and are at the end of their lives.]


    [Not wanting the people to live in a world without a God to guide it, the Ancient Gods created 12 New Gods who now rule the world.]


    Alex carefully listened to the story being told by the voice and was amazed by the scenes that he saw on the screen.


    "Woah... that was frightening." He muttered.


    At this time, the scene on the screen changed and the voice sounded,


    [Please create your character.]

 Chapter 2 Character Creation

    ?[Please create your character.]


    "Create my character?"


    Alex looked at the screen in front of him and felt a little familiarity with it.


    "This feels like those games that I yed before." He nostalgically said,


    On the screen, there''s a humanoid figure without any features.


    "I don''t know if this is a dream or what, but I guess I will start creating my character first."


    Alex started fiddling with the screen and soon finished creating his character.


    "I''ll make my face remain as it is then... I should increase my height a little since I think I''m too small¡­ put on a little muscle and¡­ that''s it!"


    Soon, a copy of Alex appeared inside the screen, just a little bit taller and more muscr than he originally is.


    Then, without hesitation, Alex pressed the ''confirm'' button at the bottom right corner of the screen.


    Then, the next moment, a bright white light covered Alex.


    "Woah, what is happening now?"


    Not long after, the light disappeared, and in the spot where Alex stood before, a taller and more muscr Alex reced him.


    "What was that all about?" Alex confusedly muttered,


    A mirror suddenly appeared in front of Alex at this time, letting him see himself.


    "This¡­!"


    Turning his eyes toward his own reflection, Alex was surprised at first before a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Woah, making it taller and more muscr really gave me a totally different vibe."


    Alex flexed his muscles in front of the mirror for a while, enjoying the vanity it brought him.


    After a while, Alex got tired of it and dismissed the mirror.


    "Now that I''m done creating my character, choosing a ss is what should be next."


    Just like he expected, after dismissing the mirror, a bunch of sses appeared on the screen, such as warrior, archer, assassin, sorcerer, and healer.


    Alex checked the selection of sses and said, "So this is the beginner ss, huh."


    Beginner sses, as their name implies, are the sses that are avable for beginners to choose from at the start of the game.


    But as you progress in the game, your ss can go through an advancement, or you might also discover apletely different ss as you explore the world more.


    That''s whypleting quests and going through different trials are very important.


    Well, that''s how it is with games. As for Alex''s situation right now...


    Anyway, Alex contemted for a bit as he analyzed each and every ss.


    "Hmm, I don''t know what''s suitable for me, but¡­ I guess I''ll choose assassin since it looks cool."


    After picking his ss, now it was time for Alex to name his character.


    Alex rubbed his chin and thought for a while before inputting his name.


    [Zero]


    "There!" Alex nodded in satisfaction as he looked at his name, saying, "It looks cool enough for an assassin."


    As Alexpleted the character creation process, the screen in front of his eyes disappeared.


    Suddenly, a figure of an angel flew down to Alex.


    She was full of divine brilliance that Alex can''t exin himself.


    A holy existence that came from the sky.


    The angel looked at Alex and opened her mouth, "Zero, may you have a fruitful journey in thend of Altera."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After saying that, she waved her hand, and a ck hole appeared in front of Alex and sucked him in.


    Alex was surprised by all this and wasn''t able to react before he got sucked in.


    "Woah, w-w-waitttttt, ahhhhhh-"


    Watching Alex disappear inside the ck hole, the angel muttered,


    "I hope you can save this dying world¡­"


    ¡­


    Alex fell for an unknown amount of time before finally, he saw light at the bottom of the ck hole.


    Whoosh!


    When he passed through the light, Alex felt air brush past him, and a whistling sound sounded in his ears.


    Next, in Alex''s sight, he saw that he was up in the sky, rapidly falling down towards the ground.


    When he looked down, Alex saw a bustling town below. People were going here and there, interacting with one another.


    Not having the time to take a look around, Alex wasn''t able to remain calm in this situation anymore.


    He opened his mouth and screamed on top of his lungs.


    "Waaaahhhhh!!!"


    Involuntarily, Alex closed his eyes and only the sound of the wind brushing past his ears could be heard.


    But after a few seconds, even the sound of the wind disappeared and was reced by people''s voices.


    "Mister, how much for this apple?"


    "Just 2 bronze coins for you, ma''am!"


    "Honey~, bringing me here at the fountain of cupid is really sweet of you."


    "Uh.. yeah, of course, honey."


    "Hahaha, try and catch me!"


    "Stop, give me back my toy!"


    ¡­


    Alex heard all kinds of conversation and at the same time, he felt something on his feet.


    Gathering his courage, Alex slowly opened his eyes.


    What he saw made him snap his eyes wide open.


    "This¡­ wasn''t I falling from the sky just a moment ago?" Alex muttered incredulously.


    Looking below him, Alex realized that he was standing on a brick road, much like those on the roads in ancient times.


    Taking a look at his surroundings, Alex saw that he seemed to be in a za market.


    Behind him, there''s a small fountain with a heart-shaped design that seems to be popr with couples in this ce.


    Beside that, you can also see various stalls selling fruits, clothes, foods, tools, etc.


    Looking at all this gives an impression simr to that of medieval times, and at the same time, Alex also thought of those fantasy mangas that he read in the past.


    "This ce is just like those that I see in the books."


    At this time, Alex has also calmed down after the confusion from before.


    Now his interest was piqued, and he started looking around curiously.


    Alex walks towards a skewer vendor on the side and sniffs the aroma of the meat exuding from the vendor''s grill.


    "Oh, boy, would you like some Orc Skewer? It''s not expensive, just 12 bronze coins."

 Chapter 3 Mutated Dungeon Master Core

    ?"Would you like some skewers, kid?"


    Hearing the question of the vendor, Alex nodded his head while his eyes didn''t get away from the meat in the grill.


    "Good, this is very cheap, only 12 bronze coins." The vendor happily said.


    Alex finally turned his eyes away from the grill and looked at the vendor.


    Scratching his head, Alex said, "Bronze coins? I don''t think I ha¨C"


    As he was speaking, Alex suddenly paused.


    The reason for that is, out of nowhere, two transparent screens appeared in front of his eyes.


    With just a nce Alex understood what it was.


    "So this is an inventory and the other one is my personal stats?" Alex said, touching his chin thoughtfully.


    That''s right, the screen that appeared in front of Alex is the character inventory and character info screens.


    Just like in games, the inventory is a 10 by 10 grid and each slot in the inventory can hold 99 of the same item.


    Then, at the top of the inventory is where his money can be seen.


    Right now, there''s 1 Gold coin, 1 Silver coin, and 10 Bronze coins in it.


    On the other hand, the character info screen shows the equipment Alex currently has, the amount of money that he has, and of course, his character attributes.


    "Well, let''s take a look at my character first."


    Saying that, Alex turned around and walked away from the skewer stall.


    "Boy, where are you going? Aren''t you gonna buy skewers? Boy, boy!"


    Behind him, the vendor called out to him a few times but Alex seems to not have heard any of it.


    Leaving the skewer stall, Alex walked to a bench near the fountain called the fountain of cupid by some of the couples nearby.


    Without paying attention to the couples acting lovey dovey near him, Alex thoughtfully looked at his inventory.


    "I wonder what this is."


    Alex muttered as he look at the only item that is in his inventory.


    When the screens appeared earlier, Alex immediately noticed that in his inventory, there was actually an item that he didn''t know about.


    It appears to be a ck rock in a square shape.


    Curious, Alex took out the item from his inventory with his thoughts.


    The next moment, the ck rock disappeared from his inventory and appeared on his hand.


    Looking at it curiously, Alex said, "Hmm, I wonder what this is, it looks familiar but I can''t remember where I saw it."


    When Alex tried to look at the item description, there was only one line there that says,


    [Put a drop of blood to view information.]


    Alex found it weird.


    "Why is it that even viewing the item''s info needs something like a drop of blood?"


    In the end, Alex still decided to do as the item says.


    He bit the tip of his finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the ck rock.


    Like a sponge, the ck rock absorbed the blood.


    The next moment, the ck rock shone with dim light and started floating slowly.


    Without waiting for Alex to react, the ck rock suddenly flew towards him and went through his forehead!


    The light on Alex''s eyes seemed to dim at this time and he fell into a daze.


    Inside his head, some information that Alex did not know before appeared out of nowhere.


    After almost an hour passed, Alex finally regained his consciousness.


    Alex blinked a few times before a word came out of his mouth.


    "F*ck!"


    ¡­


    Holding a skewer on his hand that he bought with the money he found in his inventory, Alex walked around the town while thinking about the information he got from the ck rock earlier.


    "So that is to say, this ce I am in right now is a world called Altera in a dimension different from the one my Earth was in." Muttering that, Alex let out a helpless sigh at the bizarre situation he found himself in.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "All of this because of that ck rock, huh¡­"


    The ck rock, which Alex''s learned to be called, [Dungeon Master''s Core], is actually a very important part of a Dungeon Master.


    In this world of Altera, Dungeons exist where danger and richese hand in hand.


    Dungeons are full of dangerous monsters and a lot of people die inside these dungeons daily.


    But even though it is dangerous, there are still a lot of people who enter dungeons on a regr basis all because of the promise riches inside the dungeon.


    Just likend and houses, dungeons also have their own owners.


    And those owners are called ''Dungeon Masters''!


    The number of Dungeon Masters are very few and can be counted in two hands.


    That is because of the [Dungeon Master''s Core].


    [Dungeon Master''s Core] is an item borne by the universe to pick someone worthy of bing a Dungeon Master and fused with them.


    Once fused, there''s no more going back.


    Just like what happened to Alex.


    "The Dungeon Master''s Core that fused with me is a mutated one." Alex said, "I just hope it''s not a bad thing."


    Alex sighed and opened his status panel.


    ¡­


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Assassin > Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 1]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 100/100]


    [Mana: 100/100]


    [Strength: 10]


    [Constitution: 10]


    [Agility: 10]


    [Intelligence: 10]


    [Charisma: 10]


    ¡­


    Looking at his own character panel, Alex fell into contemtion.


    While touching his chin, Alex nced at the new ss he got before his eyes moved to the talent section.


    "It''s great that I have talent. Based on the information that I got earlier, there''s only a few people with talent in this world."


    "For me to have one as well, I''m quite lucky!" Alex said with a smile.


    Looking at his talent, Alex focused his eyes on it to see more details.


    [Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Rank: S (Growth)]


    [Introduction: You are not lucky, you''re fortune itself. You bring luck to those you like and misfortune to those you hate. Fortune is under your control.]


    [Details: Use Luck Points to enter ''Fortune'' state and things will always be in your favor.]


    [Luck Points: 100]


    ¡­


    Alex read the description of his talent but didn''t get much information.


    But when he saw the rank of his own talent, even Alex wasn''t able to remain calm.


    Unconsciously, he blurted, "I have an S rank talent!?"


    Just when he said that, he immediately noticed that the people around looked at him weirdly.


    Realizing his mistake, Alex looked at them embarrassedly before running off somewhere.

 Chapter 4 S Rank Talent, Plans

    ?After running for a while, Alex found an empty ce that seemed to be a park and decided to rest there for a while.


    He sat on a rtively t rock under a tree near a pond and rested.


    After catching his breath, Alex turned his attention back to his character panel.


    Staring at his talent, Alex has this incredible feeling inside him.


    "I didn''t expect that I would get such a high rank talent and it''s even a growth type!" He murmured.


    From the limited information that Alex got, he learned that everything in this world is ranked, be it items, equipment, weapon, skills, and talents.


    From lowest to highest, the ranking is like this.


    E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.


    For some people, S rank is already considered as the highest rank because SS and SSS rank hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years.


    Now seeing that he has an S rank talent, the joy and excitement that Alex feels right now can''t be measured with words.


    What''s even more amazing is that it''s a growth type talent!


    That means it can grow to SS rank or even SSS rank in the future!


    Just the thought of it is already making Alex excited!


    Taking a deep breath, Alex controlled his excitement and calmed his wildly beating heart.


    After a while, Alex finally managed to calm himself.


    "Huu¡­ I got too excited just now, I should try to remain calm at all times to avoid making mistakes." He murmured.


    Turning his eyes back to his talent, Alex paid attention to the description again.


    After reading it for the second time, Alex suddenly frowned.


    "Luck? Hmm, I guess this means that I will be lucky?"


    Alex scratched his head, "The description is too vague."


    "But since it''s an S rank talent, it should be something good."


    Reading the note below, he said, "Since it''s already an S rank, which can be considered as the highest rank nowadays, I guess the probability of triggering this is quite high as well."


    Looking at it a few more times, Alex dismissed the panels in front of his eyes.


    Lying down on the rock, Alex looked at the sky above that is covered by a few leaves from the tree beside him.


    Dreamily, he said, "I really somehow traveled to another world, huh¡­"


    This experience feels very magical to Alex.


    In the past, he would daydream of such events happening while reading some fantasy books that he picked up from the dumpsite.


    Unbelievably, he actually got the chance to experience it in real life!


    Exhaling deeply, Alex sat up and looked at the small pond below.


    Then a smile crossed his face and he said, "But thankfully, it''s not permanent traveling."


    "I can still go back to my original world whenever I want."


    "Even though I don''t have a family or anyone back there, I still want to prove to that world that even if Ie from the bottom of the society, I am able to rise to the top someday."


    A resolute light shed past Alex''s rxed face for a moment before disappearing.


    After a while, Alex heaved a sigh and got up from the rock.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While patting the dust that stuck to him, Alex said, "Since this ce can now be considered as my second world, I should make a n on how I will proceed with things for now."


    Saying that, Alex randomly picked up a stick and started writing on the ground.


    "First thing on my n should be to create my own dungeon."


    "But I wonder what kind of ce should my dungeon be?"


    From the core, Alex knows that any ce can be a dungeon as long as a dungeon master proceeds into turning it into one.


    For example, caves,byrinths, towers, prairie or just an open space that no one owns.


    Even a normal house, stores, or any establishments.


    All of that can be turned into a dungeon.


    The only requirement is that the ce is either owned by the dungeon master or no one owns the ce.


    "My first priority has been set."


    Thinking for a bit, he said, "This world is a pretty dangerous one based on the information I got from the core."


    "So I guess my second priority is raising my strength."


    After mulling over it for a few seconds, Alex said,


    "Since I''m now a Dungeon Master, my strength can only increase if I focus in that direction."


    Just like how a magician walks the path of being a magician and a warrior walking the path of a warrior, dungeon masters should also walk on their own path.


    Imagine a mage acting like a warrior, fighting in the frontline with a sword in hand only using brute force.


    Isn''t that just in stupidity?


    Alex continued scribbling on the ground for a while more before he finally stopped.


    Looking at his work on the ground, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Looks good enough." He said,


    Beside the first two things on his n, 3 more things got added to his list.


    It was ''Improve my livelihood in the real world'', ''Achieve my dreams'', ''Explore the world''.


    Since Alex got an opportunity like this, of course he won''t miss out on improving his life status.


    As someone who''s been living in a scrap he called home, Alex also dreamed of getting good things.


    In his opinion, there are no such people out there that don''t want to get good things, even if there are, maybe they just haven''t seen what good things really are like.


    Throwing away the stick, Alex stood and patted the dust in his hands.


    He looked up at the now orange sky above and said, "There''s no time to waste, I should hurry up and realize all my ns as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, Alex left the empty park and went back to the ce where he firstnded.


    At the Fountain of Love.


    Seeing the bustling streets, a smile crept up Alex''s face.


    Clenching his fist, Alex can''t help but have expectations for his future.


    With a gleam in his eyes, in a low voice, Alex muttered, "I will stand at the top someday!"

 Chapter 5 Marias Diner, Dungeon Idea!

    ?Walking down the streets, Alex looked around the busy people.


    Everyone has this bright smile on their face, seemingly living a fulfilling life.


    Because of that, it inevitably made the mood around the town very light and rxing, which is perfect for unwinding.


    Taking a look here and there, Alex views everything with curiosity like a kid who visited the city for the first time.


    "Wow, this ce really gives off the vibe of ancient times!"


    It''s been a long time since he got the chance to walk around without worry like this.


    That''s why Alex is leisurely taking his time.


    However, Alex didn''t forget his priorities.


    While he seems to be wandering aimlessly, Alex is actually surveying the environment in this town.


    The reason for doing this is to decide what form he will make his dungeon in.


    "In fantasy novels that I read before, dungeons are usually a cave or abyrinth."


    "But I don''t want to live inside a cave or in abyrinth, I feel like the ce will always seem dirty."


    With a thoughtful look, Alex continued,


    "Anyway, dungeons only need people to go inside them to earn points so making a dungeon inside the town is more convenient since there''s a lot of people."


    Rubbing his chin, he said, "So turning a business establishment into a dungeon is a good idea. But I wonder what business would attract a lot of people."


    After thinking for a while, Alex still hasn''te up with a good idea.


    Shaking his head, he sighed, "Forget it, no use thinking about it. I hope I find inspiration around here."


    "Though, I wonder what kind of Unique skill I will get once I create my dungeon."


    As he said those words, a sh of excitement appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    Unique Skill, just like its name, it is unique and doesn''t have a duplicate. Meaning, the same skill won''t appear anywhere else in the world once someone acquired it.


    Every Dungeon Master will get a Unique skill once they establish their dungeon. This also serves as their path to strengthening themselves in the future.


    Full of ambition, Alex said, "I hope I get a strong unique skill!"


    With such thought, Alex continued wandering around while observing everything.


    After wandering for a few minutes, Alex stumbled upon a long line of people waiting outside of a restaurant called Maria''s Diner.


    "For there to be this many people waiting, it seems like I found a good ce to eat!" Alex cheerfully eximed.


    Grrr~


    At the same time, Alex''s stomach growled, sounding its hunger.


    Rubbing his stomach, Alex smiled wryly, "Because of my excitement, I almost forgot that I haven''t eaten a thing yet."


    "Well, just perfect, I found a good ce."


    After saying that, Alex fell in line and waited patiently.


    After half an hour passed, it was finally Alex''s turn.


    Standing in front of the counter, Alex was greeted by a young girl with a big smile on her face.


    "Wee to Maria''s Diner, what would you like to eat, sir?"


    The girl can only be said to be average in terms of looks, but because of her bright and cheerful personality, the people around her inevitablye to like her.


    Alex was also like them.


    After seeing such a bright girl, Alex''s mood can''t help but improve a step further.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smile, he said, "I''m new here so I don''t really know what to order. Can you just give me some of your best dishes?"


    Nodding, the girl said, "Yes, sir. Please sit down for now and we will bring your food to your table when it''s finished."


    Hearing that, Alex thanked her before heading towards an empty seat.


    While waiting, Alex looked around, watching the other diners who seemed to be eating their food with relish and enjoyment.


    "From their looks, it seems like the food here is really delicious, huh."


    However, Alex also noticed that there only seems to be a small selection of foods since almost everyone has the same food on top of their tables.


    But Alex didn''t care about that and just waited for his food patiently.


    A couple of minutester, someone brought his food to his table.


    "Enjoy your meal!"


    The server said before leaving to tend to other customers.


    Looking at the food in front of him, Alex smiled.


    "It''s finally here! Let''s see what we have here. A bowl of white soup with potato and carrots, a te of beans with tomato sauce, and a piece of bread."


    Alex raised an eyebrow, "Is this really it? This looks¡­ simple."


    He scanned the customer around him again and still saw them enjoying the same food with such relish.


    Turning his eyes back to his food, Alex said, "I guess I''ll just try it."


    He picked up his spoon and tried some of the soup.


    Slurp~


    "Hmm? Why does it taste so nd?"


    Alex said with a frown.


    "Did they give me the wrong food?"


    Shaking his head, Alex tried out the other food and realized that they also didn''t taste good.


    The soup and the beans both don''t have much of a vor while the bread on the other hand is hard and tastes rough.


    With a confused face, Alex muttered, "This doesn''t taste like anything I expected. But howe they look so happy eating this nd food?"


    For Alex, eating is one of the few enjoyments in life.


    Even though he is poor, Alex always tries to make the best food using the limited ingredients that he has in his house.


    Although it''s not much, it was Alex''s happiness.


    In his own words,


    ''Just because you''re poor doesn''t mean you have to eat bad food. Plus, eating good food will give you happiness so that the world won''t seem so bleak.''


    That is why eating good food is a matter of course to him.


    And now, being served such nd food made Alex really disappointed.


    Sighing, he observed everyone and saw that their expression doesn''t seem fake.


    This also means one thing.


    "This might be the highest standard of food for everyone here."


    When he thought of that, light shed in Alex''s eyes,


    "I know what I will do to my dungeon!"

 Chapter 6 1 Gold Coin

    ?Walking out of Maria''s Diner, Alex has a big smile on his face.


    Even though the food was not great, at least it filled his hungry stomach.


    More than anything else, thanks to this ce, Alex also got an idea on how he will proceed with his dungeon!


    Alex felt pumped, he said, "I should look for a real estate agency or something simr to look for a ce to build my dungeon."


    Saying that, Alex did not waste any time and started looking for an agency.


    After asking some passer-by, Alex learned about Golden House, a well-known property seller in this town.


    By the way, this town he is in is called Kupido Town.


    A town known as the town of love.


    Anyway, Alex immediately headed towards Golden House after he heard about it.


    ¡­


    Soon, Alex is standing in front of a big white building with gold decoration almost everywhere.


    "Is this the Golden House that they were talking about? It really is golden."


    Saying that, Alex slowly walked inside and was greeted by a female staff.


    "Hello, sir, how may I help you today?"


    "Ah, I would like to look for a ce suitable to turn into a restaurant."


    "Is that so? Let me show you a few good ces, sir." The girl said with a smile.


    The staff led Alex inside the Golden House and went into an office.


    "Please take a seat."


    After Alex sat down, the staff brought a crystal ball from behind the table before she sat down opposite Alex.


    With a smile, she said, "Before we start, let me introduce myself, my name is Kara, I hope I can be of help to you today."


    Nodding, Alex said, "I am Alex, I''m new here and will probably live here for quite some time so, please take care of me."


    After the introduction, now is the time to get back to business.


    "We have some properties saved inside this Photo Crystal that match with your requirements so I''ll show them to you. If you find one that you like, just tell me and I will introduce it to you."


    "Okay."


    After a nod of acknowledgment from Alex, Kara touched the ball and an image suddenly appeared inside it.


    It was an establishment that had a luxurious feel to it and an elegant ambiance covered the whole ce.


    When Alex saw it, he immediately thought of those high-ss restaurants that he saw on tv before.


    Because of that, Alex became interested in this property.


    Looking at Kara, he said, "Can you please tell me about this one?"


    Hearing his request, Kara smiled, "Okay, sir."


    "This is a 80 square meter establishments that was originally built as a ce for gathering by Mr. Luke, son of Mr. Kurtis, a merchant from the capital. But due to a problem within their family, he has to sell this ce."


    Listening to her introduction on the ce, Alex only nodded lightly and didn''t really pay attention to it.


    After Kara finished talking, Alex asked, "How much is it?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the face of a prospective buyer, the smile on Kara''s face grew wider.


    "This property is being sold for 350 gold coins." She said,


    "It might be a little expensive but I can assure you that you will get your money''s worth if you buy this. This is because this property is located at the heart of the city which is where the nobles go to shop!"


    Kara said a few more words to persuade Alex into buying.


    On the other hand, when Alex heard the price, he took a nce at his inventory where his coins are ced.


    10 bronze coins, 1 silver coins, 1 gold coin.


    (AN: 100 bronze coins = 1 silver coin, 100 silver coins = 1 gold coin.)


    That is the total amount of money that Alex has in his pocket right now.


    Seeing that pitiful amount, Alex also felt a little embarrassed.


    ''I dared to ask the price for such an expensive ce. I should have taken a look at my budget before I headed here.''


    Alex sighs and shakes his head at his mistake.


    Recollecting his thoughts, Alex looked at Kara and said, "Let''s forget about this kind of expensive property for now."


    Hearing that, disappointment shed through Kara''s eyes for a second before it disappeared as if it was never there to begin with.


    With the same smile as before, she said, "That''s alright, sir. Can you please tell me about your budget?"


    Rubbing his chin, Alex acted nonchnt and replied, "Since I''m just starting out, let''s say, 1 gold coin."


    Putting on a yful smile, he said, "Give me a property worth 1 gold coin, can you do that?"


    Seeing Alex''s current appearance, Kara was stunned.


    For some reason, the way Alex is acting right now gives the illusion of a rich man wanting to try out the world at the bottom.


    Kara is not unfamiliar with those kinds of people.


    In truth, she has already met a lot of those kinds.


    Acting like a poor person just for the sake of their entertainment.


    The thing that Kara likes about these types of people is that, after they finish their ying, theye back to her and give some generous tip.


    Thinking back to those days, Kara remembered the days where her pocket was full and couldn''t help but be excited.


    After she recovered from her dazed state, Kara hurriedly nodded her head.


    Full of enthusiasm, she said, "1 gold coin? Don''t worry, sir, I will look for what fits your requirements!"


    Without giving Alex a chance to reply, Kara stood up and started to look for new properties.


    Seeing her movements, it was Alex''s turn to get stunned.


    He was speechless.


    He was just trying to act nonchnt to hide his embarrassment but for some reason, Kara became a lot more enthusiastic in serving him.


    Puzzled, he thought, ''Isn''t she mad that the property I want to buy is only 1 gold coin?''


    If Alex learned that his previous behavior of acting yful and nonchnt would be misunderstood by Kara, he would probably fall into silence.

 Chapter 7 Time To Go To School

    ?Soon, Kara came back with another crystal ball in her hand.


    After she sat down, she said, "Mr. Alex, I found a good property worth 1 gold coin like you requested."


    Hearing that, Alex''s eyes lit up,


    "Show it to me!"


    After a nod, Kara touched the crystal ball just like before and an old wooden building appeared inside the ball.


    "Since Mr. Alex ns to turn the property into a restaurant. I tried looking for a property with a big space that can amodate a lot of people."


    "Here is an image of a three-storey building that has quite an amount of space which I think is suitable for turning into a restaurant."


    Alex inspected the building while listening to Kara on the side.


    Alex nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the building in the crystal.


    Seeing that expression on Alex''s face, Kara heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then suddenly, hesitation appeared on her face.


    "Uhm¡­"


    Noticing that, Alex raised an eyebrow, "Hmm? Is there something you want to say?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Kara finally spoke, "Actually, this property is located at the outeryer of the town so it''s not a good location to build a restaurant."


    "Also," she paused for a bit before continuing, "It''s just a short distance away from slums wherew and order is a bit problematic so¡­"


    Kara didn''t finish her words but Alex understood what she wanted to say


    At the end of her words, Kara raised her head and took a peek at Alex''s expression.


    She saw that Alex had a thoughtful look on his face, rubbing his chin.


    Seeing him like that, Kara didn''t dare let out a sound, afraid that she would disturb Alex.


    A couple secondster, Alex opened his mouth and said,


    "I''ve decided, I''ll take this one."


    Surprise sh across Kara''s face when she heard that,


    "Really?! But it''s near the slums!"


    Alex waved his hand dismissively.


    "It doesn''t matter." He said, "Whether it''s near the slums or the noble district, it doesn''t matter to me."


    ''As long as there''s people around that can enter my dungeon, that''s the only thing that matters to me.''


    Alex silently said thetter part in his heart.


    Getting Alex''s confirmation, a smile bloomed on Kara''s face.


    She stood up and said, "Then I''ll process the documents for the property immediately, sir!"


    Alex nodded and Kara headed off toplete the purchase of the property.


    10 minutester, Kara came back with a paper document and handed it to Alex.


    "Mr. Alex, I have already finished the other process for the purchase. Toplete it, all you have to do is sign on this paper."


    Alex picked up the paper and scanned it.


    After seeing that there was no problem with it, Alex picked up the pen and signed his name at the bottom of the paper.


    When Alex put down the pen, Kara stretched out her hand towards him and said, "Congrattions for your purchase, Mr. Alex. I hope you continue patronizing our property agency!"


    Taking her hands, Alex shook it, "I wille back if I have the opportunity."


    After that, the two exchanged a few pleasantries before Alex finally left the Golden House.


    When Alex got out of the Golden House, it''s already dark outside.


    Looking at the clear starry sky above, Alex sighed, "I didn''t notice that I spent too much time just purchasing a property."


    "I guess I put off heading to the property location for now. I''ll head back home first."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Exiting the Golden House''s premises, Alex looked for a ce with no one around and finally decided to go to a nearby alley.


    What he didn''t notice was, after he left Golden House, a few thugs not far away started following him with malicious intention.


    But when they arrived at the alley that Alex went to, they saw no one but a dead end ahead.


    "Ha? Where did that kid go?"


    The thugs wondered.


    After searching around for a bit, in the end, they found not even a trace of Alex and can only go back to their previous location.


    ¡­


    Earth.


    Alex''s house.


    It was silent and peaceful as if the world was in harmony.


    But this didn''tst for long.


    On the empty sofa, the figure of Alex suddenly appeared out of nowhere!


    Looking at the familiar wall and ''decorations'', Alex sighed.


    "Phew~ I''m really back."


    Feeling thefort of his own home, Alex rxed.


    He remained sitting on the sofa for a while before finally getting up and jumping to the bathroom.


    After he got out of the bath, Alex casually cooked some dinner before heading to bed.


    Laying down on his old moldy bed, Alex stared in space in a daze.


    "Everything that I experienced today feels so magical¡­" he muttered.


    Even now, Alex still can''t believe that all the things that just happened were real.


    After relishing the things that he experienced for a while, Alex finally drifted off to sleep.


    A calm night passed without any signs of disturbance.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Monday.


    Alex woke up early and is preparing to go to school.


    Alex is still studying and is a senior highschool in hisst year.


    If everything goes ording to his original life trajectory, Alex will graduate from highschool this year and find a normal job in the city.


    Since he''s incapable of sending himself to college, going there has never crossed his mind.


    As for schrships?


    Well, let''s just say that Alex is not really one that excels in academics.


    So, that path is not really open for Alex to go to.


    However, now, Alex doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    All because of the Alter(nate) Dimension!


    In that ce, Alex could grow to an unimaginable level and be someone who stands at the top!


    That''s why, at this time, Alex felt a little more rxed.


    Anyway, Alex finished all his preparations and has also eaten his breakfast.


    And so, it''s now about time for him to head out!

 Chapter 8 Fortune State

    ?Ding~ Dong~ Dang~ Dang~


    As the sound of the school bell rang, students rushed into their respective ss in a hurry.


    Inside the ssroom of ss 12-B, Alex scribbles on his notebook as they wait for the ss teacher.


    After a while, the science teacher entered the ssroom with stacks of paper in her hands.


    The students stood up and greeted the teacher before they sat back down.


    The science teacher, Ms.Gonzales, looked at everyone with serious eyes and said,


    "Okay, ss, today we will be having a surprise quiz to see just how much everyone learned so far."


    Hearing that, the students voiced theirints.


    "Ehhh, a quiz? How am I going to answer that!"


    "Bro, did you study?"


    "No, bro, I just yed games the whole week."


    "Ugh, a quiz again¡­"


    ¡­


    Even though they said all kinds of things, everyone still took out their paper and pens obediently.


    Alex, who was sitting at the back of the ss was also in a dilemma at this time.


    With a frown, he muttered, "Damn, I just used my time to go to the garbage dump these past few weeks, I can''t even remember the topic of discussionst time!"


    As if noticing his problem, Kris, his seatmate, looked at him and said, "What''s the matter, Alex? You did not study again?"


    Sighing, Alex replied, "Yeah, I was busy trying to earn money this past week that''s why I didn''t really get time to study."


    Kris is the closest friend that Alex has.


    Although it''s not on the level of bestfriends, they still hang out sometimes when Alex is free so they have quite some friendship.


    Since Alex is poor and doesn''t have parents, most of the other kids stay away from him for some reason.


    Maybe it''s because of his white uniform that has long since turned yellow because of age.


    Or maybe that''s just how people are, unfriendly to the poor.


    But still, there are a few exceptions and that is Kris.


    When Kris heard his answer, she sighed and said, "This is why I keep telling you to go work for my dad''spany."


    Kris is from a well-off family.


    Although it''s not the super rich type, it''s still much better than 90 percent of the people in Pearl city.


    That''s why her being so approachable is very surprising.


    When Kris brought up the topic of working for her dad, Alex stopped talking and acted as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Seeing that, Kris could only sigh.


    This is always how Alex reacts when she talks about this topic and she''s already used to it.


    When every student finally got a questionnaire for the quiz, Ms. Gonzales told them to start answering.


    Alex stared at his paper with confused eyes as he scratched his head.


    "Ugh, Even the the first question is something that I can''t answer, how am I supposed to finish this whole set?!" He murmured.


    At this time, Alex caught sight of a dice in the hands of his ssmate at the corner of his eyes and suddenly got an idea.


    "I will leave it up to luck!"


    Alex immediately opened the talent page on his character panel.


    [Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Rank: S (Growth)]


    [Introduction: You are not lucky, you''re fortune itself. You bring luck to those you like and misfortune to those you hate. Fortune is under your control.]


    [Details: Use Luck Points to enter ''Fortune'' state and things will always be in your favor.]


    [Luck Points: 100]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­


    Seeing the 100 luck points that he has, Alex smiled.


    "This will do."


    Without hesitation, Alex used his luck points and entered the Fortune state.


    Immediately, Alex felt refreshed as if everything in the world was within his grasp.


    Alex looked at himself and at his surroundings. He saw that there doesn''t seem to be anything that changed.


    But only he knows that right now, he has embodied the fortune itself!


    At this time, Alex''s luck points also started decreasing.


    From the way it looks, every second consumes 1 luck point so right now, Alex can onlyst in this state for 100 seconds.


    Knowing that, Alex didn''t want to waste anymore time and turned his attention to his test questionnaire.


    Without bothering to read the questions, Alex started answering.


    Since the quiz isposed of 50 multiple choice questions, all he has to do is randomly pick an answer and move on to the next.


    Not long after, Alex put down his pen and turned off his Fortune state.


    Then he looked at his paper and smiled.


    "Done, as easy as that!"


    Meanwhile, Kris on the side has been watching him the whole time.


    Seeing the satisfied smile on Alex''s face, Kris felt speechless.


    She was about to open her mouth and say something but in the end, she shook her head and just focused on her own paper.


    After he finished looking at his paper in satisfaction, he turned his own eyes to his remaining luck points.


    [Luck Points: 27]


    "Sigh, even though I tried to finish it as fast as I can, 73 luck points were still consumed." Alex said in distress.


    Currently, the number of luck points is limited and Alex still has no clue as to where he can get more points.


    That''s why seeing it decrease by this much, he felt a little pain in his heart.


    Shaking his head, he said, "Forget it, at least I got through this quiz. I just don''t know how much score I will get."


    With nothing else to do, Alexy his head down on his table and closed his eyes.


    Soon, an hour has passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ms. Gonzales stood in front of the ss and said, "Okay, ss, put down your pen and pass your papers."


    Finishing the quiz, everyone felt relieved and obediently handed their papers.


    After getting all the papers, Ms. Gonzales grabbed her things and said,


    "I will check your paperster and give them back tomorrow. Now, see you tomorrow."


    ""Goodbye, Ms. Gonzales.""


    After she left, the next teacher entered and ss proceeded as usual.


    ¡­


    The day passed normally and soon thest for today has finished.


    After packing his things, Alex hung his bag on his shoulder and headed to the door.


    "Alex, wait!"


    But before he left, Kris hurried towards him.


    "Hmm? Is there something?"


    "Let''s leave together."


    Alex agreed and they went out while chatting about some random topics.

 Chapter 9 Unique Skill, [Sacrifice]

    ?Under the orange glow of the setting sun, students walked out of the school gate with their friends while chatting.


    Alex and Kris also left the school and are now walking in the direction of Alex''s house.


    "Are you really nning to follow me to my house?" Alex asked while looking at Kris with furrowed brows.


    "Yeah, why, you won''t allow me?" Kris asked with a fierce look on her face.


    Shaking his head, Alex replied, "No, I was just wondering why a rich girl like you seems so interested in my dpidated house."


    "Isn''t it because I want to know more about my friend!" Kris said as if it was a matter of fact.


    Hearing that, Alex did not linger on the topic anymore.


    The two chatted about topics that people their age usually talk about such as games, shows, gossip, etc.


    Mostly, it was just Kris who talks while Alex just listens to her.


    After walking for less than 10 minutes, Alex''s house finally came into view.


    Walking for a little more, they arrived at the house without any problem.


    "Hu~, it was hot outside." Kris said before taking a seat at the sofa nearby.


    Alex nced at her, fanning herself with her hand and asked, "Do you want some water?"


    "Yes, please!"


    Alex grabbed 2 sses of cold water and also opened the only electric fan in his house, pointing it to Kris.


    Feeling the cool air, Kris closed her eyes and enjoyed it, "Ahh~ that''s much better."


    Alex handed her the ss of water before sitting down on another chair not far away.


    "So this is your house, huh." Kris said, observing the small house while sipping some cold water.


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, I apologize if it looks dirty and small."


    Kris hurriedly shook her head, "No! Actually, your house is very clean and to be honest, I would prefer a smaller house rather than a big house."


    When she said that, there was a hint of sadness on her face.


    Alex looked at her for a while without saying anything and silence permeated the atmosphere.


    In the end, Alex let out a carefree smile and said, "Is that so? Since it''s like that, you can visit here anytime, you''re wee to my house."


    Kris'' eyes lit up with excitement, "Really?! Then don''t mind if I do. I''ll probably visit you everyday if I can!"


    The sadness on her face disappeared and was reced by a beaming smile that seems to brighten up the surroundings.


    "Oum, just make sure not to damage anything. Everything here is precious to me."


    A serious look covered Kris'' face and she said, "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    After that, the two chatted for quite some time before Kris finally decided to go home.


    At the doorway, Alex stood, watching Kris walk towards a ck car that appeared unknowingly a while ago.


    "Bye, Alex, it was nice that you brought me to your house. I will visit again. See you tomorrow!"


    Kris said, waving her hands at Alex before boarding inside the car.


    Alex also waved his hands at her for a while until the car disappeared into the distance.


    Watching the car disappear in sight, Alex smiled, "Now that she''s gone, it''s now time for me to go to Kupido Town!"


    Turning around, Alex went back inside his house.


    Then with a thought, he disappeared magically.


    When he appeared again, he found himself in the alley that he disappeared to yesterday.


    "I really appeared where I wasst located yesterday."


    "Since it''s like this, I should only travel through dimensions in a safe location. That way, it will be safer for me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While thinking of that, Alex left the alley.


    What he didn''t know is that a few thugs from yesterday have been watching the alley where he left since he disappearedst time.


    One of the thugs squinted his eyes while looking at Alex who left the alley.


    "Just like we thought, that guy appeared again in that alley."


    Another thug who seems to be hisckey asked, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What else? Of course, you should follow him!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    Hearing that, theckey and a few other thugs left, going towards the direction Alex went.


    ¡­


    Walking down the streets, Alex is heading to the property that he bought yesterday.


    Since it was near the slums, the property is not far away from the outer gate of the city.


    But since the Golden House is located near the center of the city, it took Alex 15 minutes of walking before he arrived at the location.


    "I''m finally here."


    Looking at the old building in front of him, Alex can''t help but let out a sigh.


    "It looks just like the image shown in the photo crystal!"


    After looking at it for a while outside, Alex entered inside the building.


    When he did so, an rm suddenly sounded in his head and a screen interface appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Ding!]


    [Hint: You have entered into your territory, Old Building, would you like to designate it as your dungeon?]


    [Yes / No]


    Seeing the screen in front of him, Alex smiled and pressed ''yes'' without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the old three-storey building glowed with light.


    From the outside, since the sun is still out at this time, the light emitted by the building wasn''t obvious.


    After the light died down, another notification sounded in Alex''s head.


    [Hint: Congrattions, you acquired the Unique skill [Sacrifice]!]


    Seeing that, Alex was suddenly filled with excitement!


    But before he even got the chance to celebrate, the screen changed again and a simr panel to the attribute screen appeared.


    [Owner: Zero]


    [Dungeon: Old Building]


    [Level: 1]


    [Residents: 1 (Zero)]


    [Dungeon Points: 0]


    ¡­


    Alex looked at all this with a big smile stered on his face.


    "Finally, I got my most awaited Unique skill!"


    "I can''t wait to see what it can do!"


    Saying that, Alex hurriedly opened his attribute panel to view the details of his new skill, Sacrifice.

 Chapter 10 Lucky Dungeon

    ?Just when Alex was about to explore more about his new skill, a new panel appeared in front of him.


    [Hint: Please designate a location to ce the dungeon core.]


    "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Because of his excitement, Alex forgot the most important thing that a dungeon master has to do.


    cing the dungeon core!


    The dungeon core is the heart of the dungeon and also the second heart of a dungeon master, so they consider it more important than their real heart.


    That is because, if a dungeon master dies, they can resurrect after some time as long as their dungeon core is safe.


    But if the dungeon core is destroyed, the dungeon master will also die even if he didn''t receive any damage from the enemy.


    For that reason, cing the dungeon core in the most secure and the safest location is a must!


    Putting traps and countless monsters on the path towards the core is usually what the dungeon masters do to protect it from intruders or enemies.


    ¡­


    Originally, Alex nned to ce the dungeon core at the top floor thinking that it was the safest ce in this building.


    But when he looked at the panel that shows where he can ce the dungeon core, he saw something that surprised him.


    "How is this possible?" He whispered to himself.


    On the panel, the whole outline of the building, its floor n and everything else are shown to Alex.


    Just like how it looked, it''s just a normal three-storey old building.


    The real reason for his surprise is that, beside the map of the old building, a humanoid figure was being shown as a possible location to ce the dungeon core!


    "Wait, is this me?"


    After looking carefully at the figure, Alex can vaguely feel that it was him.


    Does this mean that I can put the dungeon core inside my body?!


    Suddenly, a thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face.


    "Normally, dungeon masters can only ce their dungeon cores inside the dungeon. That''s the rule of this dimension for dungeon masters."


    "Because of this, dungeon masters are not able to leave their dungeon for fear that an intruder will suddenly break their core."


    "For this reason, dungeon masters can''t explore the world outside their dungeons and look for ways to strengthen themselves."


    "This is the limitation that''s been ced on such a powerful ss by the dimension itself."


    After saying that, Alex''s eyesnded back on the figure on the panel and a smile slowly crept up his lips.


    "But now, here I am, bypassing that restriction ced by the world on dungeon masters."


    Alex stopped dilly-dallying and used his thought to designate a ce for the dungeon core.


    Just as he did that, suddenly, a soft golden light lit up from Alex''s chest!


    After three seconds, the light died down and Alex felt that there was something inside his chest right beside his heart.


    But instead of being worried, a smile appeared on Alex''s face.


    "The core really went inside my body!"


    Then, another system panel appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    [Congrattions, you have established your dungeon!]


    [Please name your dungeon.]


    Seeing that, Alex thought for a while and said, "Lucky Dungeon!"


    [Ding!]


    [You have sessfully named your dungeon as "Lucky Dungeon!"]


    [Dungeon Menu is now fully unlocked!]


    Joyfully, Alex said, "With this, I am now officially a Dungeon Master!"


    Opening the dungeon menu, a new panel appeared in front of Alex.


    [Dungeon Menu]


    [Name: Lucky Dungeon]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Level: LV1]


    [Owner: Zero]


    [Dungeon Skills: Dungeon Monitor, Inspect.]


    [Dungeon Points: 0]


    ¡­


    Alex explored the menu for a while ande to understand it.


    Dungeon Monitor and Inspect are basic skills that all newbie Dungeon Masters will have on their dungeon.


    [Dungeon Monitor: Lets the Dungeon Masters view any part of their dungeon with ease.]


    [Inspect: View the information of anything as long as it''s within the dungeon.]


    Seeing that, there was no surprise on Alex.


    "I got the basic dungeon skills just like I should."


    "Next, I should upgrade my dungeon''s level to unlock more skills that are unique to my dungeon."


    Alex can''t but have a little anticipation at the thought.


    After that, Alex immediately opened his personal panel and saw the new unique skill that he got.


    Hurriedly, he tapped it to view its details.


    [Sacrifice: Gain free attribute points by sacrificing the body of the enemies you kill. The higher the level of the enemy, the more free attributes you can get.]


    ¡­


    Reading the information shown on the screen, Alex was stunned.


    There''s no need to exin, this is a super strong skill!


    Having such a skill, its user can have the strength that far surpasses their own level!


    "Damn, I hit the jackpot!"


    Alex started jumping around in happiness and excitement.


    A few minutester, Alex managed to regain hisposure.


    "Hoo~, I got too excited just now." He muttered.


    After Alex took a look at his skill ''Sacrifice'', he decided to take a look around his own dungeon.


    Since there is nothing on the first floor, Alex went directly to the second floor.


    However, just as he stepped foot on the second floor, an rm suddenly sounded inside his head.


    [Warning!]


    [An enemy has entered the dungeon!]


    When Alex heard that, his eyes narrowed, "I know that Kara said that this is near the slums and thew and order around here is chaotic but, I didn''t expect that someone woulde so soon."


    Next, Alex opened the dungeon monitor to see who dares to enter his dungeon.


    When the screen appeared in his eyes, Alex saw three men who had an arrogant demeanor on the first floor of the building.


    They were theckeys sent by the thug to follow Alex near the alley.


    At this time, the person on the lead looked back at the other two and whispered in a low voice, "Try not to make a sound, we will sneak in and catch that man by surprise."


    "Okay!"


    The other two nodded.


    The three slowly walked around with their toes tipping on the ground like ballerinas, trying to remain quiet.


    Looking at all this, Alex found it amusing and even funny.


    He watched them for a while before deciding to stop wasting time.


    "I still have something to do today, I should stop dilly dallying here."


    Saying that, Alex casted inspect on the three to see their identities.

 Chapter 11 Level Up!

    ?Using inspect, the data of the threeckeys appeared in front of Alex.


    [Name: Ben]


    [Title: Thug]


    [Level: 4]


    [Strength: 17]


    [Constitution: 15]


    [Agility: 13]


    [Intelligence: 12]


    ¡­


    [Name: Robert]


    [Title: Thug]


    [Level: 2]


    [Strength: 12]


    [Constitution: 12]


    [Agility: 11]


    [Intelligence: 10]


    ¡­


    [Name: Jon]


    [Title: Thug]


    [Level: 2]


    [Strength: 11]


    [Constitution: 13]


    [Agility: 11]


    [Intelligence: 10]


    (An: Titles(thug) are not their ss, that''s something that shows their identity.)


    ¡­


    Looking at the data, Alex saw that they only have the 4 types of attribute unlike him who has 5.


    Alex knows that this is normal.


    People of this world only have these 4 attributes, only by doing certain things can they unlock additional attributes such as Alex''s charm attribute.


    When a person levels up, they will have 5 free attribute points that they can distribute freely.


    But that is only if you have a basic ss like warrior, magician, healer, etc.


    A dungeon master like Alex will get 20 free attribute points every time he levels up.


    Beside dungeon master, there''s a lot more sses such as Dragon Rider, Druid, Berserker, etc.


    Anyway, Alex looked at their data and concluded that they are small fries.


    However, even though they are just weaklings, they are still more than enough to kill a level 1 noob like him.


    "Hmm, what should I do¡­"


    Propping his hands on his chin, Alex started thinking of ways to get rid of these thugs.


    Looking around the second floor for something he can use.


    After looking for a while, Alex didn''t find anything he could use.


    However, he found something much more interesting on the second floor.


    Staring at the floor attentively, Alex noticed something.


    A wooden nk at the corner of the second floor looks a little more worn out than the other nks that make out the floor.


    It was as if that certain nk had been touched frequently for some reason.


    Curiously, Alex walked towards it and knocked the wooden floor.


    Tok tok tok~


    Hearing the hollow sounds from it, Alex''s eyes lit up.


    "It seems like there''s an empty space under this floor!"


    Thinking of that, Alex immediately thought that this might be a hiddenpartment!


    Hurriedly, he started looking for a way to open it up.


    A few secondster, Alex sessfully removed the wood covering the space below!


    But when he saw what was in thepartment, Alex let out a confused sound.


    "Huh? How could something like this be here?"


    A pistol was actually hidden under the floorboard!


    Picking it up, Alex carefully scrutinized the pistol.


    Then with a surprised look on his face, he said, "It''s really a real pistol!"


    At the same time, Alex is also feeling shocked and confused.


    How could a modern item like this appear in this ce?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This is obviously a fantasy setting world!


    With questions appearing in his mind one after another, Alex decided to suppress all this for now.


    He turned his attention back to the pistol and used [Inspect] on it.


    [Pistol]


    [Properties: +100 damage]


    [Details: An item from modern times in another dimension. Brought by ***** to this world through unknown means.]


    ¡­


    Looking at the simple data in front of his eyes, Alex frowned.


    "With this, there is no doubt that this item was really not from this world."


    "That means, someone has alsoe to this world before me."


    Thinking of that, Alex became curious about this person that has been censored in the details.


    Shaking his head, Alex cleared up his head and said, "This is not the time that I should be thinking of this."


    Right now, the three thugs are still inside the building and looking for him.


    At this time, they are already about to take a step up the stairs to look at the second floor where Alex is currently in.


    Looking at the gun on his hand, Alex said, "I can use this. I hope this will be enough to get rid of those thugs."


    Saying that, Alex checked how many bullets this gun has.


    5 bullets.


    That''s more than enough to take down those people downstairs.


    As for him, a newbie, sessfully shooting people with a gun?


    Well, let''s just leave it all up to luck.


    Immediately, Alex started making a move.


    The thugs are already climbing up the stairs now.


    To not startle them, Alex silently moved towards the side of the stairs, a blindspot for those going up.


    Patiently, Alex waited for the thugs to arrive.


    He didn''t have to wait long and the thugs soon appeared in his sight.


    Alex can even hear them whispering to each other.


    "Ben, are you sure we won''t get caught if we just go like this?"


    Ben, who''s the one leading, turned his head and looked at Jon, "Don''t worry, we''ve been quiet this whole time, he won''t notice us."


    "That''s right, Jon, you''re just being cowardly." Robert chimed in.


    Hearing that, Jon decided to not say anything more and just followed Ben honestly.


    What can he do?


    Ben is more powerful than him after all so he can only shut his mouth and follow.


    The three continued walking up the stairs silently, oblivious to the fact that they are already being stared at by Alex.


    Alex readied himself, pointing his gun at Jon who''s at the very back of the group.


    Taking a deep breath, Alex focused on his target.


    He started counting silently in his heart.


    3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­


    With a thought, Alex turned on the Fortune state and his luck points started decreasing once again


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Alex fired his gun at the thug.


    Boom!


    The bullet urately hit the head of the thug named Jon.


    Without resistance, the bullet entered his head, reaching his brain.


    Like a puppet without a string, his body fell down and rolled down the stairs.


    Just like that, Jon died.


    [You killed the thug ''Jon'', you got 50 experience points.]


    Robert and Ben turned to look at the fallen Jon and weren''t able to react immediately.


    What happened?


    How could Jon, who''s still ''lively'' just a moment ago, be on the ground now with a hole in his head?


    Taking advantage of their confusion, Alex did not stop and pointed his gun at the stunned Robert.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    This time, Robert''s chest was hit, killing him.


    [You killed the thug ''Robert'', you receive 50 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]

 Chapter 12 Don? Blade Gang?

    ?[Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you acquired the exclusive ss skill ''Monster Maniption''!]


    [Congrattions, you acquired the exclusive ss skill ''Lord''s Sanctuary''!]


    Alex did not pay attention to the notification and put all his focus on his goal.


    He wants to get rid of all the thugs in one go.


    But some things just won''t work like how we want it to.


    With the consecutive killing, Ben has already recovered from the surprise.


    At this time, he has already noticed Alex with a strange weapon on his hand aiming at him.


    "Sh*t!"


    Ben cursed with an ugly look on his face.


    Hurriedly, Ben rolled down the stairs to get away from Alex, trying to stay out of Alex''s sight.


    He has already seen what that weapon did to Jon and Robert, he doesn''t want to die like them.


    Rolling down the stairs didn''t cause any damage to a level 4 like Ben.


    After he fell down on the first floor, Ben immediately stood up and ran towards the door.


    At this time, Alex also reacted.


    "I won''t allow you to escape!"


    Holding on to the stair railings, Alex tried to jump.


    But suddenly, his feet slipped on the floor and he almost fell down to the ground.


    "Woah."


    Luckily, he managed to hold tightly onto the railings and keep himself standing.


    Only, he subconsciously let go of the gun on his hand, causing it to fall on the stairs.


    Seeing this, Alex frowned, "Damn, how am I gonna catch that thug now?!"


    But then, something unexpected happened.


    When the gun hit the ground, the trigger got pulled and a loud ''BANG!'' sounded.


    Followed by the scream of Ben downstairs.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Alex was stunned by the sudden scream.


    Hurriedly, Alex ran down the stairs to see what happened.


    What he saw when he went down was Ben lying on the ground, blood flowing out of his knees.


    Alex looked at Ben then looked at the gun on the floor and thought of something.


    "My luck talent is too awesome!"


    He said while also feeling shock in his heart.


    At the same time, he did not forget to turn off the Fortune state to avoid wasting luck points.


    Every second is a precious luck point getting wasted after all.


    Thinking of that, Alex took a look at his luck points.


    [Luck Points: 26]


    "Eh, how is that possible? Why did it only decrease by 1 point?" Alex muttered,


    Clearly, more than 1 second has passed since he turned on the Fortune state.


    Maybe around 3 seconds.


    Alex was confused however, he doesn''t have the time to think about that right now.


    Turning his eyes back to the bloodied figure in front of him, Alex''s face turned cold.


    Picking up the gun, Alex approached Ben.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ben is gritting his teeth, enduring the intense paining from his knee.


    He looked at Alex with a ferocious expression but did not say anything.


    Seeing that, Alex stopped right in front of him.


    He coldly said, "Tell me, who the hell are you people to trespass into my property?"


    As someone who grew up in hardship, fighting for everything, even just for his right to live, Alex has learned to be tougher than everyone.


    That''s why when these thugs entered his ce this time, Alex''s first response was to get rid of them instead of talking to them.


    Of course, Alex wouldn''t kill if this was in the original world.


    But right now, he is in a dangerous world where monsters are everywhere.


    In this world, human rights aren''t well established.


    Such things as very exist in this world.


    Thugs like these guys will usually kill innocent people and still be able to roam around the town because of the public order of this ce.


    That''s also why Alex doesn''t have any scruples about ending their lives.


    Now standing in front of Ben, looking down on his bloody figure, Alex stared at him as if he''s a dead man.


    Seeing that, Ben felt a chill run down his spine.


    "W-wait, wait, please, I''ll tell you, just don''t kill me!"


    Ben immediately started begging for his life.


    "Speak." Alex said coldly.


    With a painful look on his face, Ben said, "It''s Don, he''s the leader of de Gang in this town! Ugh, hiss."


    At the end of his words, the pain seems to have heightened causing Ben to take a deep breath.


    Alex did not bother to look at the pained expression on Ben''s face.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don? de Gang? I don''t know him, why would he order people toe to me?"


    Afraid that he will anger Alex, Ben immediately answered, "T-that, he saw you yesterdaye out from Golden House, that''s why he thought you were rich."


    "That''s why he told us to follow you."


    At this time, a lot of blood has already leaked out of his body.


    Hisplexion turned pale and he looks like he will pass out any second now.


    He looked at Alex and said, "Please, don''t kill me¡­"


    Alex turned his gaze to Ben with a thoughtful look.


    Right now, he is alone in this world.


    Since he''s nning to open a restaurant within the dungeon, he can''t be the only one to do everything, right?


    That''s why, maybe taking in someone he can order around is a good idea.


    Thinking of that, Alex said, "Okay, I won''t kill you."


    "However, from now on, you have to serve me for the rest of your life."


    Hearing the first half of Alex''s words, Ben''s face seems to brighten up for a second.


    But when Alex said thetter half, the smile on his face went stiff.


    Noticing his reaction, Alex showed a cold smile, "What, don''t want to?"


    "N-no, no, I want, I-ugh!"


    Ben immediately shook his head even though he was feeling weak.


    However, because of him forcing himself too much, blood started spurting out once again.


    In the end, Ben passed out fromck of blood.


    Looking at that, Alex said, "Good, now I have a subordinate of my own."

 Chapter 13 Earning Luck Points?!

    ?Alex looked at the still bleeding Ben and sigh,


    "I guess, I should stop the bleeding of his wound first or else, my newly obtained subordinate might end up dying because of me."


    Just as Alex was about to go and look for some clean cloth, he noticed something on the bullet wound on Ben''s knee.


    The bleeding wound suddenly started healing visible to the naked eye!


    Ding!


    The bullet that was still inside was pushed out by the healing flesh and fell on the floor.


    In just less than 10 seconds, Alex saw the wound close up as if it was never there to begin with.


    With curious eyes, Alex examined Ben for abnormalities but saw that there was nothing wrong.


    "Hmm, how did his wound heal just like that?" Alex wondered.


    After finding no answer to his question, Alex decided to drop it.


    Next, Alex called his character panel.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 2]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 200/200]


    [Mana: 150/150]


    [Strength: 10]


    [Constitution: 10]


    [Agility: 10]


    [Intelligence: 10]


    [Charisma: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 20]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A)]


    ¡­


    Seeing the few changes on his panel, Alex smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to increase my level just like that."


    "This is all thanks to these trespassing thugs."


    Alex said as if killing those guys was a trivial matter.


    "Forget that, I should distribute my free attributes first."


    Alex thought about it for a while and decided to put 8 points on intelligence, 5 points on strength, 5 points on constitution, andstly 2 points on agility.


    The reason why he put most of his points on intelligence was because it can enhance his mind and help him in a lot of things in life.


    At the same time, it is also rted to his magical capabilities such as mana, magic power, etc.


    Based on his understanding of Dungeon Masters, most of them are like mages and their intelligence is the most important attribute of them.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    Dungeon Master can be like warriors or archers.


    It is all up to the path they take.


    And for Alex, the magical path seems to be the most powerful.


    Anyway, in his opinion, this seems to be the most efficient distribution he can think of at the moment.


    After adding his attribute points, Alex turned his attention to his newly acquired skills.


    [Monster Maniption(A): Manipte monsters to your desire and put them under your control. The control canst as long as you don''t cancel it. Note that if the target is stronger than you, there''s a high probability that the skill will fail.


    Consumption: 20 Mana]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Lord''s Sanctuary(A): Within 10 meters of the user, form a permanent domain that can heal and buff allies attributes by 50 percent.


    Consumption: None]


    ¡­


    After reading the skill descriptions, Alex realized how Ben''s wound suddenly healed.


    "Oh, it wasn''t because Ben had something that healed him but it was this Lord''s Sanctuary that healed his wound."


    Alex said while nodding slowly with an enlightened look.


    "That''s one question down. Now then, for the thing earlier."


    Alex looked at his luck points on his panel.


    [Luck Points: 26]


    "I really did not see it wrong. It was still 26. If I guess correctly I used Fortune state for about 3 seconds."


    Alex thought about the two thugs that he just killed upstairs and he suddenly got an idea.


    "2 points were added and the only thing I did differently from normal was getting rid of those 2 thugs."


    With bright eyes, he said, "Is that how I can gain more luck points?!"


    Thinking of this, Alex can''t help but start getting excited.


    "Did I finally discover how I can gain more luck points?" He muttered.


    Just earlier, Alex discovered just how amazing his luck points are when he was going against those thugs.


    Even though it was his first time holding a gun, he managed to one hit kill 2 thugs and stop another one from escaping.


    And all of that was thanks to luck!


    If it wasn''t because of luck, even hitting his targets was questionable.


    Anyway, now that he learned a way to earn more luck points, Alex can''t wait to try it and get more.


    But when he looked through the window, he saw that it was already dark outside.


    Alex sighed with a tinge of disappointment, "Hais, because of these guys, I didn''t get to try out if my thought is correct or not."


    But after thinking about it, it was because of them that he learned a way to get more luck points that he was clueless about before.


    Shaking his head, he said, "Forget it, I can just try it out tomorrow anyway."


    "For now, it''s about time I go back home."


    Saying that, Alex stood up and was about to go when he saw the figure of Ben sprawled on the ground.


    "Oh right, I still have to clean these guys up."


    Saying that, Alex grabbed Ben on his feet and dragged on a corner to let him sleep there.


    After fixing Ben, Alex went upstairs to clean up the body of the other two.


    Looking at the gruesome figure of two dead people, Alex didn''t seem to feel anything and looked the same as usual.


    "Hais, how am I gonna get rid of these?"


    Putting his hand on his chin, Alex thought for a while and finally got an idea.


    "This is a good chance to try out my Sacrifice skill, right?"


    When that thought came to his head, Alex''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately, Alex used Sacrifice and designated the two dead bodies as the targets.


    The next moment, the dead bodies of Jon and Robert lit up before disappearing out of thin air.


    Then, a notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    [You used the skill ''Sacrifice'', you earned 10 attribute points.]


    Seeing that, a smile involuntarily crept up his face.


    "I really got an amazing Unique skill."

 Chapter 14 Missing Students

    ?While Alex appreciated his Unique skill once more, he distributed his free attribute points.


    Now, this is what his attributes looks like.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 2]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 200/200]


    [Mana: 150/150]


    [Strength: 16]


    [Constitution: 16]


    [Agility: 13]


    [Intelligence: 19]


    [Charisma: 16]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A)]


    ¡­


    Alex added most of the new attribute points to charisma because it is a fundamental attribute of a dungeon master.


    Charisma can make people follow or worship you, if it is high enough people will remain loyal to you with no chance of betrayal.


    That''s why it is a very important attribute for leaders such as kings, presidents, captains, etc.


    And just like kings, a dungeon master is also a type of leader.


    Most of them use monsters as their subordinates to protect the dungeon from intruders.


    That''s why charisma is also important for them.


    Anyway, after Alex distributed his points, he decided to go back to Earth for now and get some rest.


    With a thought, Alex disappeared from the dungeon.


    When he appeared again, he was already back at his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, I''m back."


    Puff!


    Alex sat down on the sofa and rested for a while.


    Staring at the ceiling, Alex said, "I really killed someone, huh¡­"


    Even though he might seem to be acting casual and cold earlier, Alex is still affected by the fact that he killed someone.


    After all, he was just a normal kid who fought for the chance to live in the dumpsite until yesterday.


    He''s not some cold-blooded killer who will never be affected no matter how many people he kills.


    But maybe it''s because everything about the other world feels magical and unreal, like a game that you y on aputer screen.


    That Alex was not really affected heavily that it will put some trauma on him or something.


    Maybe in his subconscious, he was treating that world as just a game.


    Anyway, for now, it doesn''t matter.


    After Alex got enough rest, he stood up from the sofa.


    "I wanna rest early today. I''ll go eat something and head to bed." Alex said.


    He went to the kitchen and cooked something before heading to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After all that, he went to his room and fell down on his bed.


    Soon, the sound of his snores, apanied by the crickets, are the only sound that could be heard around.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Alex woke up early and ate his breakfast while watching news on tv.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He slowly finished his food and washed the dishes before preparing his things for school.


    At this time, a news report caught his attention as it was about Pearl City.


    [23 high school students have been reported missing sincest week, August 15, at Pearl City. Until now, none of them has been found but the police are already investigating the case and they assured the rtives of the missing students that they will never stop looking for them.


    On another news¡­]


    "Missing students? They have been missing since August 15 so it''s been 9 days. Are they even still alive?" Alex wondered.


    Alex did not really feel much from this news since it''s not really affecting him.


    But soon he will be involved with this news that he didn''t care about.


    After he packed his things for school, Alex left the house and walked towards the school.


    10 minutester, Alex arrived at school with a lot of time to spare.


    At this time, there''s only a few people in the ssroom and most of them are sleeping on their desks.


    Sitting on his seat, Alex greeted Kris, who''s reading a book on the side.


    "Morning, Kris."


    "Morning, Alex."


    Looking at the book on Kris'' hand, Alex asked, "What are you reading?"


    "I''m just reviewing, in case we have some quizzester." Kris said, he turned her book to Alex to let him see it for a bit before continuing reading.


    "Ahh~, that''s just like you." Said Alex.


    After that, he ignored Kris andy down on his desk just like the others.


    But after a few minutes, Alex suddenly sat up, took out a math book and started reading it attentively.


    Kris looked at Alex with a face full of surprise.


    "Is the world ending? Howe this guy who usually doesn''t open his book suddenly reads it without anyone telling him to?"


    Alex heard her words but chose to ignore it.


    Right now, he is fully absorbed in reading the book in his hand.


    The reason for this is because, after he started reading, he realized that he can actually understand everything.


    Alex usually has a hard time understanding the lesson for some reason.


    It might be because his braincks the necessary energy to study or just because his brain is inherently weak, he doesn''t know.


    And now, the sudden change brought by the increase of intelligence on his attributes has started showing its effect!


    Alex felt the attraction from all this knowledge that before he couldn''t understand.


    And so, Alex used the remaining time till ss started just to read books, no matter what subject it is.


    Math, science, history, philosophy, english, etc.


    Alex took everything in.


    Ringgggg~


    Alex only snapped out of his trance when the school bell rang and the teacher came.


    Closing the book, there was a smile on Alex''s lips as he raised his head.


    "I never thought that studying was this fun!" He muttered.


    Alex felt d that he raised his intelligence yesterday.


    "Hey."


    As he was still intoxicated with the addictive feeling of gaining knowledge, a voice on the side brought him back.


    He turned his head and saw Kris looking at him with curious eyes.


    "Since when did you start bing such a knowledge hungry guy?" She said with a light smile.


    Alex also smiled and said, "I just thought that I should at least try studying since I don''t want to fail, right?"


    After saying that, he turned his eyes back to the podium where the teacher was at.


    "Okay ss, good morning."

 Chapter 15 Kris Secret?

    ?Standing in front of the ss, Ms. Gonzales looked at the students and said, "Last night I checked and scored the quiz that you took yesterday. Now, I will be handing back your papers to let you see your scores."


    "When I call your name,e to me and take your paper, okay?"


    "Yes, Miss."


    After hearing the students reply, Ms. Gonzales started calling out the students'' names one by one.


    "Guttierez."


    "Fordan."


    "D Cruz."


    "Santos."


    ".."


    The students obediently took their papers and looked at the scores marked at the top.


    Some of them came back with a bright face while some can''t hide their disappointment.


    No need to ask, they probably got a low score.


    After waiting for a while, soon Alex''s name was called.


    "Fernando."


    (AN: These are their surnames, Alex Fernando is his whole name.)


    Alex stood up, walked to the podium and received the paper from Ms. Gonzales.


    Before handing him his paper, Ms. Gonzales called everyone in the ss and said, "By the way, students, Alex scored the highest in yesterday''s quiz, he got a perfect score."


    "You should learn from him and study more."


    After saying that, Ms. Gonzales gave Alex his paper and said, "Okay, you can go back now. Keep up the good work."


    Alex smiled and took his paper before heading back to his seat.


    Ms. Gonzales continued calling the students, handing back their papers.


    But at this time, all eyes of the students are on Alex, looking at him with shock and surprise.


    Usually, Alex doesn''t do well in ss since he has to work to make a living. That''s why he doesn''t have time to study.


    Because of that, people don''t pay attention to him. Also, since he''s poor and his uniform looks old and dirty, no one really wants to interact with him.


    But now, the guy that everyone usually ignores suddenly tops the surprise quiz!


    Of course, there are also those who have doubts whether Alex cheated or not.


    Alex didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes and just looked at his paper.


    The ''100'' at the top of the paper written in red ink was very noticeable.


    Seeing that, Alex felt great, but on the outside, he tried to look calm as much as possible.


    ''This is so awesome! I only hoped that I would pass the quiz but I didn''t expect to even perfect it!'' Alex thought, full of excitement in his heart.


    But after a while, Alex soon returned to calm.


    Thinking about it, this score is because of luck and not really because of him.


    There''s no reason that he should be this proud because of it.


    Sighing, he folded his paper and ced it inside his bag.


    Then, a resolute look appeared on his face and he said, "Someday, I will earn a perfect score with my own hard work and not rely on luck."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    At this time, Kris approached and looked at him curiously.


    Alex shook his head, "It''s nothing."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then, he turned his gaze at her and asked, "Why are youing over here?"


    "Oh, I was just curious. Since when did you be such a smart guy?"


    Hearing her question, Alex showed a shocked look and jokingly said, "Wha?! As my only friend, how could you not know that I''ve been smart since the beginning?!"


    Kris rolled her eyes at him, saying, "Whatever, anyway, I''m happy that you top this quiz. Even though it''s just a quiz, this at least shows that you''re starting to care more about your studies."


    After saying that, Kris went back to her seat and looked at Ms. Gonzales at the front.


    Looking at Kris, Alex felt some emotion in his heart that he was not sure about.


    The only way he could describe it was, it''s warm.


    He smiled a little and turned his eyes back at Ms. Gonzales.


    Soon, all the papers were given and the ss started normally.


    ¡­


    12PM.


    The school bell rang signifying lunch break and everyone stood up from their seats to grab something to eat.


    Alex and Kris went to the cafeteria to eat together.


    After waiting in a long line of students, the two sessfully bought their lunch and sat on an empty table.


    While eating, Alex and Kris chatted about some things that they find worthy of talking about.


    After some time, Kris looked at Alex and asked, "Alex, did you see the news about the missing students?"


    Nodding, Alex disinterestedly said, "You mean those guys that went missingst week, right?"


    "Yeah, I saw that one, what about it?"


    "Well, isn''t it scary? Students are going missing for unknown reasons. What if they were kidnapped?"


    Alex put on a thoughtful look then casually said, "That''s unfortunate if they were really kidnapped."


    "Since a week has already and no one contacted them yet, the kidnapper wanting ransom is low."


    "Meaning, those students could already be dead or imprisoned somewhere."


    Kris slowly nodded, "Yeah, that could be the case."


    Then, she suddenly looked at Alex and mysteriously said, "But what if it was actually caused by something supernatural?"


    Hearing Kris'' words, Alex finally showed an interest in the topic.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" He asked while looking at Kris.


    Normally, Alex wouldn''t show in such a topic.


    But what he experienced in the past two days were quite magical which made him interested in anything that might rte to it.


    Kris smiled seeing that he got Alex''s attention.


    She said, "You remember that my family can be considered rich in our city, right?"


    Alex nodded.


    Kris continued, "Actually, that''s just what''s shown on the outside."


    "The truth is, our family is the top power in Pearl City."


    Pausing for a bit, Kris showed a solemn look and said, "I want to tell you something, Alex."


    Getting to this part, Kris moved over to Alex''s side.


    She got closer to him until they were just inches away from each other.


    Kris whispered to him, "Alex, I have a skill called ''Appraisal'' and I know you have been in to the Alter Dimension."

 Chapter 16 Earths Alter Dimension History

    ?Hearing what Kris just said, Alex froze on the spot and didn''t immediately react.


    Then, when he came to his senses, he snapped his head in Kris'' direction and looked at her with eyes filled with surprise.


    But before they even got the chance to talk, an embarrassing scene happened between them.


    Because Kris just whispered in his ear, her face was pretty close to Alex.


    And when Alex turned his head in her direction, he forgot about that which resulted in their lips touching!


    Now, it was not just Alex who was stunned at this turn of events, but also Kris!


    The two forgot to react and only after three seconds passed did the two hurriedly move away from each other.


    With a red face, Kris red at Alex, "Y-you¡­"


    No words came out of Kris and she can only stare at Alex with a ''resentful'' look.


    As for Alex, after the initial surprise, he quickly recovered and seemed to not take that ''kiss'' too seriously.


    He looked at the ring Kris and said, "What? What about me? That was my first kiss, you took advantage of me."


    Alex covered his chest and acted like a girl who just got molested.


    Seeing him acting like that, Kris grew angrier.


    But after a while, she managed to maintain herposure and not attack Alex.


    She took a deep breath and continued with what she was talking about, trying to disperse the embarrassment brought by the unexpected event.


    Coughing lightly, Kris continued talking, "Ehem, anyway, as I was saying, I know your secret."


    Hearing Kris repeat her words before, Alex also dropped his yful attitude and looked at Kris seriously.


    Then, he was about to say something, but the school bell suddenly rang at this time, interrupting him.


    He paused for a second and said, "Let''s talk about this againter. For now, let''s go back to ss first."


    Kris nodded in understanding.


    The two got up and silently went back to the ssroom without saying anything more to each other.


    Both have things running inside their own minds at this moment, but only they know what it is.


    ¡­


    The two sat back to their respective seats and waited for the afternoon ss to start.


    Soon, the teacher came and the ss started.


    However, Alex''s mind was not on the teacher at this time.


    He is still upied by the words that Kris said earlier at lunch.


    Because of that, he can''t focus on the ss at all.


    Time continued flowing and soon it was time to leave school.


    Alex immediately stood, he looked at Kris and said, "Let''s go. We still have things to talk about."


    Kris nodded and picked her things up.


    The two left the school with hurried footsteps.


    Then, they went to a park not far away from the school.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There are a few people in the park such as students from their school dating or some group of friends who are just hanging out together before going back home.


    Alex and Kris went to a particr spot without people and took a seat on a bench.


    Once they sat down, Alex did not waste any time.


    He turned his eyes to Kris and said, "So, what is all that about back at lunchtime?"


    Kris was silent for a while before she started talking in a serious tone.


    "As I have told you, I have this skill called appraisal. Using it, I learned that you have been to the Alter Dimension."


    Alex frowned, he said, "From your words, it seems like you''re pretty familiar with the Alter Dimension, huh?"


    Kris raised her head and gaze directly into Alex''s eyes, then she said, "Alex, have you ever thought that it''s not only you who can enter the Alter Dimension?"


    Hearing her question, Alex thought about the gun that he found back at the now Lucky Dungeon.


    ''Yeah, I have thought about it already. Since there was an item from Earth in that ce, it just means that someone from Earth has been there before.''


    Thinking of that, Alex thought of something and stared intently into Kris'' eyes.


    "Kris¡­ does that mean that you have also been to the Alter Dimension?"


    Kris nodded, "Yes, how do you think I got my appraisal skill?"


    "It''s not just me, there''s also my family and a lot more people in the world."


    Hearing all this, Alex didn''t seem to be as shocked as one would think.


    "So that''s it, huh." He muttered, nodding in understanding.


    Then, Alex decided to ask something that he was curious about.


    "Anyway, why are you suddenly talking about all this with me?"


    From what Alex could infer from all the information he has, the existence of Alter Dimension seems to be a secret from the people and only those rich and powerful know about it.


    Now that Kris is openly talking about all these things with him, Alex would not believe her if she told him that she doesn''t have a motive.


    And just like he thought, Kris really has a reason for telling him all this.


    "Remember those missing students that we were talking about at lunch?"


    Confused, Alex said, "Yeah, what is it about them again?"


    With a serious look, Kris said, "Actually, their disappearance has something to do with the Alter Dimension."


    Alex is not stupid, he has already thought about this after Kris talked about it again and again while the topic is about Alter Dimension.


    What he wants to know now is, how are these two things rted?


    Kris didn''t make Alex guess for long as she started talking about it.


    "Alter Dimension''s existence has been known by the government since a hundred years ago through an ident in aboratory while researching the existence of dark matter."


    "When they first arrived at the other world, everyone was ecstatic at the new discovery and immediately set out to explore."


    "However, the journey resulted in many casualties because of something that they didn''t expect."


    "Monsters!"

 Chapter 17 Grinding Levels

    ?Alex listens closely as Kris talks about some of the history of the Alter Dimension when it was first discovered.


    Without pausing, Kris continued talking, "At first, the expedition group from Earth were able to kill a few low level monsters using guns that they brought and learned about the leveling system that exists in Alter Dimension."


    "Since it was simr to games that everyone is familiar with, they immediately adapted to it and raised their levels."


    "However, soon they met a high level monster. It was an existence that even a gun that humanity considers as the main weapon, can''t damage!"


    "They could only retreat back to Earth under the pursuit of that monster."


    "In the end, only half of the people who went to explore the Alter Dimension managed toe back."


    When Kris arrived at this part, a sorrowful look covered her face.


    Alex looked at her but did not say anything.


    Shaking her head, Kris got rid of other thoughts in her head and said, "After that, a lot of things happened which resulted in every rich and powerful person getting involved with the Alter Dimension."


    Raising her head, Kris looked at Alex and continued, "Now, some of the rich and powerful people at that time have been tasked with protecting Earth from the Alter Dimension."


    "Just like my family."


    A look of realization appeared on Alex''s face after hearing that.


    "Ah, so you''re saying that on the outside, your family is only a ''little'' rich but in truth, your family is actually one of the protectors of the world?"


    Kris nodded.


    Putting his hand on his chin, Alex added, "Because of that, you want my help to rescue the missing students from whoever kidnapped them from the Alter Dimension, is that it?"


    "That''s right, I''m telling you all this in the hope that you will be able to lend us some of your time to help look for the missing students." Kris said and looked at Alex with expectant eyes.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned and said, "I don''t think I will be of any help to you though."


    "I''m not really someone powerful that I can do something about a problem that you guys can solve."


    When Kris heard that, she smiled and said, "Of course, I know that. Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to fight monsters or go out of your way to search for those students."


    "The only thing that I want to ask you is to watch out in case you see them around in the Alter Dimension and just ry it to me."


    After saying that, she sighed and said, "It''s all because until now, we still haven''t found where those people are. We want to widen the scope of our search that''s why I''m asking this of you now."


    Nodding in understanding, Alex said, "Then I guess there''s no problem. I''ll take a look if they are in the vicinity of my ce and tell it to you immediately."


    Hearing that, the smile came back to Kris'' lips, "That''s great, thank you, Alex!"


    Looking at the sky, Alex saw the orange glow of the setting sun.


    He turned his head back to Kris and said, "It''s alreadyte, there''s still a lot of things I want to ask you but, I got to go back now since I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Is that so? Then I won''t keep you upied. I also have to go back now and help with the search." Kris said.


    The two talked for a while and said goodbye to each other before going their own separate ways.


    Kris rode on a ck car that''s been waiting for her outside the park while Alex started walking unhurriedly back to his home.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After some time, Alex was back at his house.


    Without wasting any time, Alex teleported back to Lucky Dungeon.


    When he arrived, Alex immediately noticed a figure sitting in the corner.


    "Oh, you''re finally awake."


    It was Ben who Alex epted as a subordinate yesterday.


    "Ah, yes, Boss!"


    At this time, Ben has recovered some color to his face after a whole night and day of rest.


    When he saw Alex appear in front of him, Ben was surprised but he still hurriedly stood up answered.


    Crossing his hands, Alex said, "Good, now, I have a task for you."


    Hearing that, Ben stood up straight and replied, "Whatever it is, just give it to me, Boss. I will make sure that you will be satisfied with my work!"


    Alex nodded with a satisfied look on his face.


    As for whether Ben will be loyal to him or not, Alex has no worries about that.


    When Ben agreed to be Alex''s underling yesterday, Alex felt a connection with him form like a threat that connects the two of them.


    From his guess, this was an effect brought by the skill "Lord''s Sanctuary", probably a hidden effect that''s not written in the skill detail.


    Anyway, after this thread connects them, Ben can only remain loyal to Alex for the rest of his life whether he wants it or not.


    Alex stared at Ben and said, "Okay, my first task for you is to go back to Don and report to him what happened to the two."


    "Keep the matter of you bing my underling for now and then tomorrow,e back here with him."


    "As for how you''ll convince him toe here, I will leave that up to you."


    After saying all that, Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "Did you understand everything?"


    Ben nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Boss!"


    "Don''t worry, I will execute your order immediately, Boss!"


    "That''s good, then what are you still waiting for? Go now!"


    Seeing that Ben still hasn''t left, Alex told him to get out.


    Soon, Alex was left alone inside his dungeon.


    Looking around, Alex said, "Now then, It''s time for me to go as well and level up."


    Saying that, Alex took out the gun that''s been in his storage.


    In big strides, Alex left and headed in the direction of the town gate.

 Chapter 18 Black Forest

    ?Alex only walked for a short time before arriving at the town''s gate.


    A long line of people is what greeted Alex.


    They were waiting for their time to get inside the town while being inspected one by one by the garrison.


    In this world, if one wants to enter a town or a city, there are two ways.


    First is to show proof that you''re a resident of the city you are entering.


    It can be in the form of an identification card or residential certificate as long as it will show that you live there.


    Second is to pay some coins and receive a temporary pass.


    However, as its name suggests, this pass is temporary and can onlyst for 7 days before you have to either leave or go back to the garrison to pay for another pass.


    Anyway, when leaving the town, inspection is not necessary and they can just directly walk out.


    Of course this is not absolute, sometimes there are also inspections due to some events.


    Alex passed through the gate without any scruples and arrived outside.


    Thergend outside Kupido town immediately weed Alex to the outside world.


    The wind was gentle and blew Alex''s hair.


    Closing his eyes, Alex sighed rxedly, "Ha~, the air outside is a lot more rxing than the air inside the town!"


    This is his first time stepping out of town and for some time, it felt novel for him.


    Not long after, Alex started moving towards one of the hunting grounds near Kupido town.


    15 minutes after walking on foot, Alex arrived at his destination.


    "This is really a huge forest. I guess this is bigger than Kupido town by more than 10 times."


    Looking around, Alex said with some awe to his voice.


    The ce that Alex went to this time is a hunting ground called ck Forest.


    Here, there are quite a lot of monsters such as goblins, fanged rabbits, wind wolves, orc, slime, etc.


    The deeper you go into the forest, the stronger the monsters you''ll encounter.


    That''s why most of the adventurers here tend to stay at the outeryer of the forest.


    About adventurers, let''s talk about that some other time.


    Alex shook his head at this time and said, "I should stop getting distracted, I have to start looking for monsters and increase my level."


    No longer dilly dallying, Alex started moving.


    Less than a minuteter, Alex finally found a monster.


    It was a monster everyone is probably familiar with.


    Green skin, 1 meter in height, pointed ears, and an ugly face.


    It was none other than a goblin!


    Alex''s eyes lit up after seeing the goblin, "A goblin for my first monster, this really gives the fantasy vibe!"


    When Alex noticed the goblin, the goblin also noticed him.


    Holding a wooden club, the goblin snarls at Alex.


    "Grahh!"


    Immediately, the goblin raised its club and charged towards Alex.


    The distance between it and Alex is only less than 5 meters.


    Soon, the goblin arrived near Alex.


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex didn''t use his gun this time.


    This time, Alex wants to try using his skill [Monster Maniption].


    Looking at the goblin, Alex thought about what he wants to happen and casted his skill,


    "Goblin, obey me, [Monster Maniption]!"


    The next moment, mana started pouring out of Alex.


    And the goblin who was charging at him just seconds ago suddenly stopped.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared in front of Alex.


    The aggressive goblin bent its knees and bowed to Alex.


    Seeing that, Alex''s eyes lit up, "It seems like it was a sess!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As if to confirm his words, a notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    [You sessfully used Monster Maniption on Goblin LV.7!]


    Seeing that, Alex was filled with excitement.


    Wanting to try it out, Alex ordered the goblin.


    "Stand up."


    Immediately, the goblin stood up with a poker face.


    "Yes, it really worked!"


    Alex cheered after seeing that the goblin really listened to his order.


    With a smile, he said, "Now, all I have to do is stand in the back and watch as the goblin fights for me."


    Next, Alex checked the stats of the goblin.


    [Goblin LV.7]


    [Strength: 27] [Constitution: 23] [Agility: 17] [Intelligence: 6]


    ¡­


    Seeing the 4 basic attributes of the goblin, Alex nodded, "This much power is good enough for now."


    "Now then, it''s about time to start leveling up for real!"


    With that said, Alex continued moving with the goblin in front.


    After walking for several minutes, Alex found a pack of wolves with green fur.


    "Wind wolves, huh." Alex said to himself as he observed the pack from behind a bush.


    From the dungeon core before, one of the pieces of information that Alex got was a whole encyclopedia of monsters in this world.


    Because of that, he is familiar with the monsters here.


    There are twelve wind wolves in front and one of them is twice as big as the others.


    Obviously, it is the leader of this pack.


    "12 wolves, I guess a goblin will just be beaten if I threw it out there, huh." Alex said.


    Rubbing his chin, Alex thought about what he should do.


    "Hmm, maybe I can lure them one by one and kill them?"


    "But since the leader is there, that probably won''t work."


    Turning his eyes at the wind wolves, Alex said, "Their levels are around 4 to 6 while the leader''s level is the highest, level 9."


    Compared to him who''s only LV.2, Alex felt the huge gap in strength.


    Alex let out a sigh while shaking his head.


    "I guess I can use my Monster Maniption again to control a few more wolves."


    "That way, I won''t be at a disadvantage in numbers."


    "I only have 130 mana remaining, so I can only cast Monster Maniption 6 more times."


    Thinking of that, a smile appeared on Alex''s face.


    "It''s just the right number to remove the number advantage the wolves have."


    Without dying any longer, Alex casted his skills on 6 wind wolves.


    Immediately, those wind wolves fell under Alex''s control.


    Two of those six were level 6 while the others were level 4 wind wolves.


    Alex took a look at their stats and found that agility is the most dominant stats of these wind wolves.


    Clearly, they are specialized in speed which is honestly not surprising.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t want to waste anymore time.


    Controlling the wind wolves,he ordered them to attack the other wolves around them.


    "Growl!"


    "Grarg!"


    "Argh!"


    At the same time, the goblin beside him also charged towards the pack of wolves.

 Chapter 19 Alex Vs. Wind Wold Leader!

    ?In the pack of wind wolves, the leader looked at the situation in front with confusion.


    It is puzzled why the six younger brothers under him suddenly attacked the others in the pack.


    Not giving him time to think about it, one of the ''rebellious'' wolves attacked him with a ferocious look on its face.


    "Growl!"


    Angered by this, the leader dodge on the side before opening his mouth and biting the wind wolf on the neck.


    Whimper!


    Without even the chance to fight back, the wind wolf died at the mouth of its own leader.


    Alex behind the bush saw all this.


    At the same time, a notification appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    [Ding!]


    [You killed a level 6 Wind Wolf, +70 experience points.]


    Seeing that, Alex was surprised for a moment but soon understood.


    "So the wolf that''s affected by Monster Maniption skill is still considered as a wild monster."


    "Since it died while it was under my control, that was like me sending it to its death, that''s why I got experience points!"


    Thinking of this, a light shone on Alex''s eyes.


    He thought of another way of using Monster Maniption to kill his enemies!


    Alex was ted because of this but, he didn''t let it distract him at this time.


    Looking back at the wolf leader that still has blood dripping out of its mouth, Alex frowned and said, "This leader is overwhelmingly highpared to the wolves under it."


    "But I guess that''s the reason why it''s the leader of the pack, huh."


    Rubbing his chin, Alex said, "I should hurry up and increase my level so that I''ll have a chance to fight against this wolf leader."


    Controlling the remaining five wolves in his hand, Alex grouped them together to attack one wolf at a time.


    This change immediately showed its effect.


    With five wolves going against one, the fight ended quickly.


    [You killed a level 5 Wind Wolf, +40 experience points.]


    Alex didn''t look at the notification, all his attention was on the battle.


    At this time, the Wind Wolf leader seems to have made up its mind when it saw another one of its underling dying.


    GROWL!


    It growled fiercely and was about to attack the wolves under Alex''s control.


    Seeing that, Alex ordered one wolf and the goblin to keep the leader distracted.


    The goblin rode the wind wolf''s back and went around the leader.


    With the goblin who''s strength oriented and the wind wolf whose stats are more dominant in speed, the fighting power of the two increased by a lot.


    However, against the level 10 wind wolf leader, the gap didn''t shorten at all.


    The ''goblin rider'' can only run around to keep the leader upied while the four wind wolves end another one of their kind.


    [You killed a level 4 Wind Wolf, +20 experience points.]


    Now, there''s only 3 more wolves besides the pack leader.


    The wolves that were ferocious by nature saw their brethren dying one after another.


    This caused them to show their teeth and snarl at their other brethren that betrayed them.


    They started fighting back with all their strength, biting into Alex''s wolves.


    5 minutester, the battle between the wolves ended.


    The three wild wolves on the leader''s side and the four on Alex''s side were already down on the ground, bleeding and already at death''s door.


    At this time, not even one of them could stand up.


    Seeing this, Alex''s eyes lit up and seems to see those wind wolves as experience points.


    Without hesitation, Alex jumped out of the bush and rushed towards those wolves.


    At this time, those wolves no longer had any fighting power and even when they saw a human rushing towards them, they could only bare their teeth weakly.


    Alex smiled yfully when he saw that, "Oh, a dying puppy dared to bare its teeth at me, huh."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then the next moment, Alex kicked the head of that wolf, immediately ending its life.


    Boom!


    [You killed a level 6 Wind Wolf, +70 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, the Dungeon Master skill tree has been unlocked!]


    [You got 10 skill points.]


    ¡­


    Seeing the level up notification, Alex smiled happily.


    Then he turned his eyes at the remaining wolves on the ground and smiled evilly.


    "Obediently die and hand over your experience!"


    The next moment, Alex kicked the heads of the remaining wolves and consecutive kill notifications appeared.


    [You killed a level 6 Wind Wolf, +70 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 5 Wind Wolf, +40 experience points.]


    ¡­


    Just as Alex killed the two enemy wolves, two new notifications appeared again which surprised him.


    [You killed a level 6 Wind Wolf, +70 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 5 Goblin, +40 experience points.]


    ¡­


    When Alex saw that, a look of enlightenment appeared on his face.


    He turned his head in another direction and saw the leader wind wolf biting the goblin and wind wolf with its sharp fangs.


    Just as Alex looked at the Wind Wolf leader, it also turned its head and looked at him fiercely.


    With his intelligence, it''s not difficult for it to understand that the cause of everything that just happened to its pack was caused by Alex.


    Seeing that the attention of this wolf is now on him, Alex frowned.


    "A level 10 Wind Wolf¡­ I should be able to handle it after distributing all my free attribute points."


    Calling his attribute panel, Alex hurriedly distributed his attribute points.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 3]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 360/360] (AN: Every point in constitution is 10 HP. Every level up adds 100. I forgot to add itst time, sorry about that.)


    [Mana: 490/290] (AN: 1 intelligence = 10 Mana. Every level up also adds 50.)


    [Strength: 16] | [Constitution: 16] | [Agility: 13] | [Intelligence: 39] | [Charisma: 16]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 10]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A)]


    ¡­


    Alex hurriedly dumped all his newly acquired attribute points to his intelligence without hesitation.


    Since his mana has recovered now thanks to leveling up, Alex can use Monster Maniption again.


    Monster Maniption is a skill that is all about intelligence stats.


    If you have higher intelligence stat than the target monster, then the skill would activate without problem and the monster will fall under your control.


    That''s the reason why Alex poured all his free attributes on intelligence without hesitation this time.


    Just as Alex finished distributing his stats, the Wind Wolf leader also snarled at him before it started rushing with great momentum.


    "ROAR!"

 Chapter 20 First Battles Victory

    ?"ROAR!"


    The Wind Wolf leader charged towards Alex at a fast speed.


    As a leader, this Wind Wolf of course has higher stats than normal Wind Wolf.


    If youpare it with a normal level 10 Wind Wolf, its stats will at least be doubled.


    Monsters are not like humans, they are not able to distribute attribute points.


    Their stats only grow naturally along with the path of their species.


    This increase in stats is also the most optimal distribution ordingly.


    Because of that, their stats always lean towards the advantage of their race just like this wind wolf.


    That''s why right now, the Wind Wolf leader''s speed was unbelievably fast.


    Even for Alex, it''s hard to see the Wind Wolf leader clearly with his naked eyes.


    Feeling the threat that the charging Wind Wolf leader brings to him, Alex focused all his thoughts on it.


    Then, with his thought, he casted his skill.


    "[Monster Maniption]!"


    When the skill hit the Wind Wolf leader, it''s movement seems to slow down a little.


    However, it didn''t stop its feet and continued rushing forward.


    At the same time, Alex felt some resistance from the Wind Wolf leader.


    "Kukh! This¡­ this is harder than I expected!"


    Pushing more of his will into the Wind Wolf leader''s mind, its speed became slower once again!


    Feeling that the human was doing something to its brain, the Wind Wolf leader''s face grew worse.


    It showed its sharp fangs and looked at Alex with hatred.


    "Grrrr!"


    Alex felt it, even though he was already giving it his all, it''s still not enough.


    He needs something more to overpower the Wind Wolf leader and take over its mind!


    "Tsk, what the hell should I do?"


    Alex said with a heavy frown on his face.


    The Wind Wolf leader got closer and closer the longer time passed.


    Just as Alex was thinking hard, a few new notifications suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    [You killed a level 4 Wind Wolf, +20 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 4 Wind Wolf, +20 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [You got 20 Free Attributes.]


    [You got 10 Skill Points.]


    [You killed a level 5 Wind Wolf, +40 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 6 Wind Wolf, +70 experience points.]


    ¡­


    The consecutive notifications surprised Alex for a moment.


    But when he saw that he leveled up, an ecstatic look appeared on his face.


    "What the hell?!"


    "Am I so lucky?!"


    "I was just thinking about what I should do and my level increased!"


    Taking a peek at the four bleeding controlled wind wolves on the side, Alex saw that they were already dead at this time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''It''s all thanks to you four!''


    Alex thought and silently thanked them in his heart for giving him their experience points.


    Then, Alex hurriedly added the 20 attribute points into intelligence.


    Once he did that, he looked at the Wind Wolf leader who''s already closing in with a smile on his face.


    "You''re such an unlucky wolf, it''s time to end this now!"


    "[Monster Maniption]!"


    Boom!


    The Wind Wolf leader''s resistance against Alex''s control instantly crumbled in the face of overwhelming stats!


    As that happened, the Wind Wolf leader lost its control over itself and Alex immediately took over.


    Then, he immediately executed an order at it.


    "Stop!"


    When Alex''s voice died down, the Wind Wolf leader stopped its charge.


    Looking at the huge face of the Wind Wolf leader that''s just inches away from him, Alex felt cold sweat run down his back.


    He retreated a few steps before heaving a sigh of relief.


    "Phew~ that was a close one. I didn''t expect that I would immediately encounter a strong monster minutes after entering the forest."


    Thinking of this, Alex sighed for the second time.


    Alex decided to rest since that fight exhausted him a little.


    Even though he didn''t seem to be doing anything in the back, he was still controlling all the monsters under the [Monster Maniption] skill.


    What''s more, just that struggle with the Wind Wolf leader for control was also a really tiring thing to do mentally.


    Anyway, Alex went to a nearby tree, sat down with his back leaning on it and closed his eyes.


    After he got enough rest, Alex stood back up and went to the monster carcasses.


    Looking at it, Alex can''t help but mutter, "If this was inside the dungeon, the body would have already disappeared leaving only the drops."


    In a dungeon, when you kill a monster, items will drop while the body of the monster will disappear.


    A wide variety of items can be dropped from monsters in a dungeon.


    There are potions, weapons, armor, items, skill books, etc.


    This is the loot of those who venture the dungeons and also the reason why they do so.


    Meanwhile, outside the dungeon like here in ck Forest, if monsters are killed, they will just die normally and you can take their carcasses.


    Then you can dismantle it and take the useful items like skin, fangs, bones, meat, etc.


    However, dismantling is really not Alex''s thing and he never even nned to do such a thing.


    That''s because all of these are going to be used for [Sacrifice].


    "I should gather all the corpses in one ce first so that I don''t have to cast [Sacrifice] repeatedly."


    Saying, Alex first went to the body of the pair of goblin and wind wolf that''s been torn into tatters by the Wind Wolf leader.


    Seeing just how much those two got ruined by the Wind Wolf leader, Alex can''t help but think back to that scene when it was roaring at him wildly while charging.


    "Hais, I''m d I leveled up just on time. If not, I would probably be dog food by now." Alex said while sighing.


    After Alex dragged every monster corpse in one ce, he stretched out his hand and casted his skill.


    "[Sacrifice]!"


    Immediately, light lit up from those 11 corpses before they magically disappeared.


    Along with their disappearance, notifications sounded in Alex''s head.


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you earned 55 attribute points.]

 Chapter 21 Level 6!

    ?[You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 55 attribute points.]


    Looking at the huge amount of attribute points that he got, Alex can''t help but grin.


    "Hehe, I really got a lot of this time. Even though this is just about 3 level ups for me, for others this is almost equivalent to getting 11 level ups."


    Normal sses get 5 attribute points every time they level up while Alex gets 4 times of that.


    That''s to say, a level 3 Alex will have the same number of attribute points as a level 9 basic ss.


    That''s just how perverted a Dungeon Master is.


    Anyway, seeing all these attribute points, Alex felt happy.


    Opening his character panel, Alex thought for a bit before distributing his points.


    This time, Alex didn''t just dump it all on intelligence.


    What he wants is to achieve bnce with his attributes.


    Then, he started adding points to attributes.


    Not long after, Alex finished distributing his points.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 3]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 500/500]


    [Mana: 690/690]


    [Strength: 30] | [Constitution: 30] | [Agility: 30] | [Intelligence: 59] | [Charisma: 26]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 20]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A)]


    ¡­


    Seeing his stats, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Since I can get a lot of attribute points using [Sacrifice], there''s no really a reason to let go of my other stats."


    Alex said.


    After that, he closed the character panel and opened a new one.


    It is the [Skill Tree] that activated a while ago.


    Since he has some skill points, Alex wants to try getting some active skills that he can use in fights.


    It''s because Alex realized in the fight earlier that if all he has is a control skill, there''s a huge chance that he''ll fall into great danger once the monster didn''t fall under control.


    That''s why Alex is looking for an attack skill for that to not happen.


    After opening the skill tree, Alex immediately went to the magic branch and started browsing.


    [Fireball]


    [Ice Lance]


    [Fire arrows]


    [Wind des]


    [Dig]


    [Portal]


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the wide variety of skills avable in the skill tree and was amazed by the strong magic skill that he saw.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t pick those strong skills yet." Alex said, sighing regretfully.


    On the skill tree, most of the skills are grayed out for some reason and only a few are lit that Alex can choose from.


    These are all Tier 1 skills that are suitable for Tier 1 ''yers''.


    They are all basic magic spells like fireball, icence, dig, wind de, etc.


    All of which only need 1 skill point to get.


    So without hesitation, Alex picked 5 magic skills of different elements.


    Fireball, earth spike, wind de, freeze, and water ball, these are what Alex chose.


    [Fireball]


    [Details: Gather you mana and create a ball of fire. This can damage your enemy by 2¡ÁIntelligence and add a burn effect that gives 10 percent of the original damage per second that canst for 10 seconds.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Consumption: 10 mana]


    [Cooldown: 3 minutes]


    ¡­


    [Earth Spike]


    [Details: Use your mana to control the earth and form it into spikes that can protrude from the ground.]


    [Consumption: 7 Mana]


    [Cooldown: 1 minute]


    ¡­


    (AN: I won''t add the others for now and will just show it when Alex uses it.)


    Looking at the five new skills on his character panel, Alex was satisfied.


    "With this, I really have my own power to explore and protect myself now." Alex said while smiling.


    After that, Alex looked up at the sky, he grinned and said, "I still have time, I should rush and grind for more experience!"


    Saying that, Alex hurried towards the Wind Wolf leader.


    Looking at it, he said, "Hey, I will be riding on your back this time to speed up my leveling so make sure to be good."


    Then, he jumped on the back of the Wind Wolf leader and ordered it to start moving.


    Immediately, the Wind Wolf started moving its legs and ran at a very fast speed.


    Alex on the back felt the fierce wind brushing pass him and a look of enjoyment covered his face.


    "This is great!"


    "Yooohooo!"


    And so, Alex continued his leveling journey behind the back of a Wind Wolf.


    After that, Alex met a few monsters and took care of them with the help of the Wind Wolf while also attacking with [Fireball] from time to time.


    [You killed a level 7 Goblin, +100 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 4 Horned Rabbit, +20 experience points.]


    [You killed a level 9 Wind Wolf, +175 experience points.]


    ¡­


    After an hour of hunting, Alex killed dozens of monsters and managed to level up to level 6!


    [You killed a level 6 Fierce Boar, +70 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [You got 20 attribute points.]


    [You got 10 skill points.]


    Looking at the level up notification, Alex smiled happily.


    "With the Wind Wolf''s fast speed and strong fighting power, my hunting speed was really fast and also very efficient!"


    Alex did not immediately distribute his free attribute points and was about to continue hunting.


    But suddenly, the Wind Wolf seems to feel something.


    It entered alert mode and was looking at the surroundings with high vignce.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned and became alert.


    "What''s the problem, Ferri?"


    Alex asked in a low voice.


    After an hour of hunting together, Alex learned a few things about the Wind Wolf and so, decided to name it.


    Anyway, one of the things that he learned is that Ferri has a really great perception and can detect enemies around them even from a distance.


    That''s why when he saw it acting like this, Alex did not dare to not pay attention to it.


    Ferri at this time is looking in one direction cautiously.


    Alex saw that and followed Ferri''s line of sight and saw something.


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex said, "Is that a cave?"


    In front of their eyes, a cave could be seen with a few young looking people that seemed to be in their teens guarding it.


    But when Alex saw those people, he frowned,


    "Those guys, they seem familiar¡­"

 Chapter 22 Kuns Lair

    ?"Those guys look familiar, where have I seen those faces¡­"


    Alex frowned and looked carefully at the guards outside the cave.


    "Oh, I remember now, aren''t they the missing students that''s been on the news this morning?"


    After looking at them for a while, a look of enlightenment covered Alex''s face.


    That''s right, those guys are indeed the missing students.


    Just before going inside the Alter Dimension, Kris also told him to tell her if ever he saw these guys in here.


    But Alex didn''t really take it seriously that time, he thought that there''s a low chance that this problem is near where he is.


    Never did he expect that they were really near him!


    Alex scratched his head with a frown.


    "Aish, what am I gonna do about this? Should I go back and tell it to Kris now?"


    Alex deliberated about it for a while beforeing to a decision.


    "If I go back now, my time will just be wasted."


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the cave again and said,


    "For now, I should check out what''s inside that cave and the students as well."


    "With how I am now, I am confident that I can fight anyone under level 25 if I distribute my remaining free attributes."


    Alex said, then with a thought, he called out his character panel.


    ''Status!''


    (AN: Just gonna add this, kinda nostalgic.)


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 6]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 800/800]


    [Mana: 840/840]


    [Strength: 30] | [Constitution: 30] | [Agility: 30] | [Intelligence: 59] | [Charisma: 26]


    [Free Attributes: 190]


    [Skill Points: 45]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D)]


    ¡­


    While Alex was hunting, he didn''t immediately distribute his free attributes.


    Since he was mostly just sitting at Ferri''s back, he didn''t really need to increase his stats immediately.


    All of the battle was handled by Ferri while asionally, Alex would throw a fireball or some other magic to support.


    Because of that, it was not only Alex who leveled up but also Ferri.


    With Ferri''s increase in stats, they started hunting higher level monsters from level 6 to level 10.


    That''s the reason why Alex managed to level up 3 times in such a short amount of time.


    Additionally, thanks to him using [Sacrifice] on every monster that he killed, he piled up quite a number of free attributes.


    Speaking of [Sacrifice], Alex looked at the boar that he just killed and used [Sacrifice] on it.


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 5 attribute points.]


    Then, Alex turned his eyes back at his character panel and pondered how he would distribute his attribute points.


    After a while, Alex finished allocating his free attributes and looked at his new status.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 6]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 1400/1400]


    [Mana: 1240/1240]


    [Strength: 80] | [Constitution: 80] | [Agility: 80] | [Intelligence: 99] | [Charisma: 26]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 45]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D)]


    ¡­


    Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    With a smile, he said, "Good, with this status, I can confidently say that anyone under level 25 is no match for me."


    The reason why Alex only said level 25 even though his status has increased by a lot is because, at level 25, ''yers'' will go through ss advancement.


    Here, a qualitative growth will happen that will make their stats double or even triple!


    That''s why Alex didn''t dare to say anything about those at level 25 or higher for now.


    "By the way, I should also learn the stealth skill, it will be useful in infiltrating inside the cave."


    Alex learned [Stealth] from the skill tree.


    [Stealth]


    [Details: Enter stealth by using mana and hide your presence from your surroundings. Certain actions might cancel the stealth.]


    [Consumption: 1 Mana/second]


    [Cooldown: None]


    ¡­


    "Now, I''m good to go!"


    Saying that, Alex ordered Ferri to stand by here and remain hidden before casting [Stealth] on himself.


    Then, slowly made his way towards the cave in the distance.


    When Alex got near the cave, he got a clearer look at the students guarding outside.


    They have a hollowed look in their eyes and they appear to be unconscious.


    Like puppets being controlled by the puppeteer.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned, "Huh, what happened to them? Are they being controlled or something?"


    Alex observed them for a while before he walked inside the cave.


    He doesn''t have time to waste right now, every second is consuming his mana because of stealth.


    With his mana, he can only use stealth for 20 minutes.


    That''s why Alex didn''t have the leisure to observe everything meticulously.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    When he entered the cave, Alex felt the surrounding atmosphere change somehow.


    As if to answer his question, a notification appeared in his eyes.


    [Hint: You have entered the broken dungeon ''Kun''s Lair''.]


    [Hint: Do you want to fix the broken dungeon ''Kuns Lair''?]


    [Yes / No]


    ¡­


    Seeing this, Alex was surprised, "I didn''t expect that this cave was actually a broken dungeon!"


    Broken dungeons are dungeons that got their core broken and so leaving only the ce with no master.


    If Alex chooses to fix this ce, it will be a part of his territory.


    For Alex, this is a good thing so he will fix this ce and add it as his territory.


    However, Alex doesn''t n to do it immediately.


    Right now, his focus is learning the truth about the students who were kidnapped by an unknown existence.


    If he chooses to fix this dungeon now, it will cause amotion which could startle the unknown existence behind the kidnapping.


    Alex has a feeling that he will meet that existence inside the dungeon.


    That''s why Alex is being careful as much as possible.


    "I will take this dungeon after I finish my task here."


    Dismissing the notification, Alex continued his way inside the dungeon.

 Chapter 23 Aswang

    ?Alex silently walked inside the dungeon while looking carefully at his surroundings.


    The inside of the dungeon was really just like a cave.


    But unlike ordinary caves, the walls inside the dungeon emit a soft light which helps lighten up the surroundings.


    This is very convenient because you don''t need to bring a torch or other unnecessary tools to help lighten up the path.


    Along the way, Alex did not see anyone.


    The dungeon was very quiet to the point that it was eerie.


    The path inside the dungeon is only a straight one leading into the deeper parts of the dungeon.


    After walking for quite some time, Alex finally started hearing some voices.


    To be specific, a weirdughter apanied by a girl''s scream.


    "Shishishishishi~ Be a good girl and let me help you turn into my own kind."


    "AHHHH!! Nooo, please, anyone, help!"


    The scream was tragic as if that girl was being cut open alive!


    When Alex heard those voices, his face changed.


    "I have to hurry, it seems like the students are being tortured!"


    Alex hastened his steps and headed deeper into the dungeon.


    Not long after, Alex saw an opening leading to a room.


    Inside, a monster whose body was cut in half in its waist was looking at a female student in the corner of the room.


    The monster has wings simr to a bat on its back and is flying while its bottom half is on the side, standing in silence.


    It was the source of the weirdughter that Alex heard a while ago.


    "Shishishishi, stop running ande back here before I get angry." Said the monster at the girl in the corner.


    The girl is shivering in fright while looking at the flying half of the monster that''s staring at her.


    "Huhuhu, please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, please."


    She started begging for her life and seems to be going hysterical from fear.


    Beside her, Alex also saw other students inside the room.


    They are in a cage, covering their mouth to not make any noise while tears flow out of their eyes.


    Alex counted and there were eleven students inside the cage.


    Add those 2 guarding outside the cave and the girl being chased by the monster, that''s 14.


    A total of 23 students have gone missing and 14 of them are here.


    As for the other nine¡­ the floor is covered in red already with bits and pieces of meat.


    It''s up to one''s imagination what happened to those nine.


    Seeing all of this, Alex is stunned.


    He got the urge to vomit on the spot but he forcibly resisted it.


    With a pale face, Alex thought, ''I never thought that I would ever witness such a scene.''


    Gathering himself, Alex tried to maintain hisposure.


    After he recovered, Alex adjusted his thoughts and focused his eyes on the flying upper half of the monster.


    He used [Inspect] at that monster to view its details.


    [Aswang Lv.22]


    [Strength: 69] [Constitution: 58] [Agility: 65] [Intelligence: 50] [Darkness: 9]


    ¡­


    Seeing the status of the aswang, Alex heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thankfully, its level is below 25."


    Alex murmured.


    While Alex was looking at the aswang, it didn''t remain idle.


    It seems to be having fun seeing the fearful female student on the ground breakdown.


    With a hideous smile, it yfully said, "Hihihi, don''t be like that, I will make sure to eat your flesh well, especially your organs!"


    Hearing that, the girl seems to have fallen into despair.


    Seeing this, Alex can''t help but feel anger towards the aswang.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Making sure that there''s no other enemies around, Alex canceled his stealth.


    Then, without saying a word, he cast [Fireball] and threw it to the aswang.


    The monster was surprised at Alex''s sudden appearance and didn''t get the chance to avoid the attack.


    Boom!


    -198!


    The aswang let out a shrill cry after being hit by the fireball.


    "AHHHH! Who are you?!"


    "Why are you interfering with my fun?!"


    [Hint: The enemy has been hit by [Fireball] and received the burn effect!]


    -19.8!


    -19.8!


    -19.8!


    ¡­


    Alex saw the damage that he dealt at the aswang and frowned.


    "Tsk, my damage was too low."


    Since [Fireball] has a cooldown, Alex can''t use it for the time being.


    So Alex casted another magic skill.


    "[Wind de]!"


    A 2 meter long de made out of intense wind appeared in front of Alex.


    With a wave of his hand, it flew towards the aswang in the air at a very fast speed!


    sh!


    -274!


    The aswang was hit on her chest, causing a huge slice to appear in that area.


    At this time, the aswang seems to not feel any pain from the wound on her chest.


    She looked at Alex with an ugly face and said, "I will make you pay for doing all this!"


    Just as her words ended, she pped her wings and rushed towards Alex at a fast speed.


    Almost in an instant, she appeared right in front of Alex and attacked him with her ws.


    Whoosh!


    Alex hurriedly stepped back and avoided the attack.


    The ws hit the air which made the aswang even more frustrated.


    Taking advantage of that, Alex immediately closed in and punched her in the face.


    Boom!


    The aswang flew in the air and hit the wall.


    Without wasting this chance, Alex followed the aswang and started beating her up while she''s against the wall.


    Because of Alex''s superior strength, the aswang wasn''t able to stop him or even counter-attack.


    Alex didn''t stop even when the aswang was already bleeding heavily.


    At this time, Alex didn''t think of stupid things like letting go of his enemy or having mercy.


    For him, an enemy can only be dealt with with a heavy blow.


    While beating the aswang, Alex said, "Aren''t you arrogant? Then continue eating my punch!"


    "Stupid b*tch, I thought you''re gonna make me pay or something?"


    Alex can''t help doing this because of the anger he feels for the aswang.


    The cruelty she showed to those students was something she should pay with her life!


    Bang!


    Finally, after almost about 5 minutes of him attacking nonstop, a kill notification appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    [You killed a level 22 Aswang, +22000 experience points.]

 Chapter 24 "Were Back On Earth."

    ?When Alex saw the notification, the fist that was about tond on the beaten aswang paused in mid air.


    Confirming that the aswang is really dead, Alex sat on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haa~ it''s finally dead."


    Then, his eyesnded on the girl who was on the corner.


    Tears are running down her eyes and she''s all curled up as if tofort herself.


    Thinking for a bit, Alex stood up again and approached the girl.


    He crouched in front of her and in the most gentle voice he could muster, he said, "Hey, everything''s fine now. There''s nothing to fear anymore."


    Hearing his voice, the girl stopped crying and slowly lifted her head up.


    When she saw that it was an unknown man who''s talking to her, she shrank back a little.


    Seeing that, Alex said in a low voice, "Hey, hey, it''s alright, you''re safe now."


    The girl didn''t respond for a few seconds before she hesitantly stretched her head out to look around the room.


    When she did so, the figure of the aswang that''s been beaten to mush came to her sight.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at it and in a shaky voice, she said, "T-that, i-is she d-dead?"


    "Yes, she''s dead, so you don''t have to be afraid anymore." Alex said, trying his best to stabilize her emotions.


    However, instead of calming her down, his words only made the girl more hysterical.


    She curled up again and covered her ear with her hands.


    With a voice full of fear, she started muttering, "No, no, no, now we''re really going to die."


    "She died so we''re going to die too. No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing her reaction, Alex was stunned.


    He didn''t know why this girl, who''s about to die at the hands of that aswang, reacted like this.


    It seems like she got more frightened after seeing the aswang dead.


    Her mutterings are also confusing to him so Alex just gave upforting her.


    "Forget it, what''s important now is that I saved them."


    "Next, I have to bring them back to Earth first and let Kris handle them."


    Standing up, Alex left the girl on her own and went to the cage where the other students are.


    When he got to the edge of the cage, he saw that those students also had the same fearful face as the girl just now.


    It seems like something scary is about to befall them.


    Alex''s frown grew heavy after seeing this.


    From their reaction, Alex can see that something that he didn''t know was about to happen.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "No, I should stop thinking about this. Bringing them back to Earth is my priority."


    Saying that, Alex punches the lock on the cage and breaks it open.


    Bang!


    He looked at those students that seemed to be out of themselves and said,


    "Everyone, get up and fix yourself. I''ll bring you all back to Earth."


    Hearing the word ''Earth'' made everyone stop.


    Then, in unison, they looked up to Alex.


    At the center of the cage, a boy with sses stood up and loudly asked, "Y-you, did you just say that you''re bringing us back to Earth?!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Is that true?!"


    "Are we finally free from this damn ce?!"


    "Will you protect us from those monsters?"


    "Please tell me you''re not lying!"


    "Please¡­"


    "..."


    With the boy sses as the first, a second, a third, a fourth, voice sounded until everyone started voicing out their question to Alex.


    Even the girl outside the cage also stopped being hysterical and looked at Alex again.


    Watching them all ask questions at the same time, Alex raised his fist and signaling them to be silent.


    After a while, the voices died down and all of them looked at Alex with hopeful eyes.


    Seeing that, Alex started talking, "Yes, it''s true that I''m going to bring you back to Earth now."


    The hope in the eyes of the students grew stronger after Alex confirmed.


    Before they even start talking again, Alex continued,


    "However, I won''t be protecting you guys from monsters."


    "I will send you all to a friend''s family to be taken care of and all of you will be under their protection."


    To stop them from asking more questions, Alex added at the end, "If you have more questions, you can ask themter to my friend."


    After that, he told them to leave the cage and group together in the middle of the room.


    Alex also called the lonely girl in the corner.


    He made them all hold each other''s hands and follow him.


    And so, Alex and 12 students left the bloody room.


    Since there''s no more reason for Alex to stay quiet, the trip to the outside of the dungeon was much faster.


    When they arrived there, Alex saw the two students who were standing guard before are nowying on the ground, unconscious.


    He said, "Someone, go help those two up. Then we''ll leave this ce."


    The boy with sses left the group and walked towards those two to help them up.


    Those two seemed too heavy for the boy but he gritted his teeth and dragged them both into the group.


    Alexmended the boy in his heart.


    Out of everyone in the group, he''s the only one who went to help those two unconscious guys.


    At the same time, Alex thought that he should also increase his Charisma stat which will surely help in this kind of situation for people to follow his instructions.


    Anyway, after everyone grouped up again with hands on each other, Alex called the two on both ends.


    He held their hands and said, "We''re about to go back now, everyone should close their eyes to avoid dizziness."


    Without waiting for them to respond, Alex thought of going back to Earth with the students and they disappeared.


    When they appeared again, they were already outside of Alex''s house near the dumpsite.


    Alex let go the hands of the two students and faced all of them.


    He smiled and said, "Everyone, you can now open your eyes."


    "We''re back on Earth."

 Chapter 25 A Helping Hand

    ?After arriving back on Earth, Alex made everyone sit down before contacting Kris.


    Holding his old keypad phone, Alex scrolled through his phonebook and called Kris.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Click!


    "Hello?"


    After it rang for a few seconds, Alex heard Kris'' voice on the other end of the call.


    "Hey, Kris, this is Alex."


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Kris went silent for a couple of seconds before she replied.


    "Oh, Alex, what made you call me at this time of the night?"


    Alex frowned when he heard her question.


    He looked back at the group of students sitting not far away,forting each other after sessfully escaping what they thought was hell.


    Alex sighed.


    For some reason, Alex feels like Kris is the reason why he''s being involved in this troublesome thing.


    Getting rid of such thoughts in his head, Alex answered, "What else do you think would make me call you? Of course, it''s about what we talked about this afternoon!"


    "Eh?"


    It seems like Alex''s answer was a little unexpected for Kris and she involuntarily let out a confused noise.


    After a while, it seems like Kris has recovered from her stupor.


    Coughing, she asked, "E-ehem, so, what is it about for you to call? Do you have some questions about it?"


    "No," Alex looked at the students and said, "I have brought back the missing students,e to my ce and take them all in your care."


    "Huh?!"


    Kris was surprised to hear the words that Alex just said that it even made her stand up from her seat.


    Hurriedly, she said, "Wait, Alex, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I will call you at this time just to joke around?" Alex asked a little irritatedly.


    "Come here and see if I''m telling the truth or not. By the way, bring more cars to take them all."


    After saying that, Alex hung up the call without waiting for Kris to respond.


    "Now I just have to wait until Krises and then I''ll go back to Kupido town."


    Alex said, putting his phone into his pocket.


    Thinking of Kris, Alex remembered that she has an appraisal skill which is the reason how Kris learned of his identity as a ''yer''.


    Truthfully, Alex doesn''t really like the fact that someone is peeping on his information like that.


    Even if it''s Kris who can be considered as his best friend, Alex still doesn''t like it.


    "Hmm, is there a skill that can help me avoid skills like appraisal?"


    Browsing through the skill tree, Alex searched for his need and found the skill he was looking for.


    [Concealment]


    [Details: Hide your information from the eyes of other people. Do not let them know who you really are. Be a mystery in the eyes of all.]


    ¡­


    The skill description sounds a little weird but, since it does the job, Alex didn''t hesitate to learn it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This time, 10 skill points were deducted from him unlike when he learned those magics before that only took 1 point each.


    Curious by this, Alex turned his attention on the [Concealment] skill.


    [Concealment] is a passive skill that''s why it doesn''t need any mana for its use.


    Also, Alex saw that [Concealment] is actually an A-rank skill which made him realize why it cost a lot of skill points.


    When Alex learned it, he felt like nothing changed.


    But it''s different for those people around him.


    When those students that Alex saved look at it before, they can see that Alex was a young man around their age but has incredible strength.


    But after he learned [Concealment], they felt like Alex was covered by a hazy mist that makes it hard for them to see through him.


    It seems like Alex was covered by countless mysteries of unknown magnitude.


    Feeling all this, Alex''s identity in their hearts rose by a lot.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t know the changes that [Concealment] brought him.


    He disgruntledly said, "I can''t feel any effect from this [Concealment] skill, what the hell is this for?"


    Sighing, he continued, "I just hope that it will work out in avoiding peeping eyes like Kris'' appraisal skill."


    Saying that, Alex stopped thinking about it and sat down on some corner to wait for Kris.


    5 minutester, Kris arrived with 5 other vans for the students.


    Getting out of the car, Kris immediately ran towards Alex.


    Then with an incredulous look on her face, she said, "Alex, just how the hell did you do it?!"


    On her way here, Kris has been wondering whether Alex was telling her the truth earlier in the phone or just pranking her countless times.


    But when he saw the line of students sitting near Alex''s house, Kris'' doubt was immediately reced by shock and surprise!


    To be honest, Kris didn''t really expect much from Alex when she talked to him this afternoon.


    She only wanted to widen the search as well as somehow involve Alex with her more so that she can help him.


    But now, Alex actually brought back the missing students!


    Because of that, Kris can''t control her curiosity and asked Alex directly, looking at him face to face.


    Alex grabbed Kris'' face and pushed her away gently, saying, "You''re too close, stand over there."


    Displeased, Kris pped Alex hands away from her face, "Don''t push my face like that, what if I get wrinkles!"


    Alex rolled his eyes at her and stopped paying attention to her.


    He turned his eyes at the group of students not far away and said, "Kris, I hope you can take care of these students."


    "They just experienced something horrible¡­"


    Thinking back to the bloodied scene of the room when he arrived earlier, Alex can''t imagine how shocked were these normal students when they witnessed someone being brutally killed.


    Even though he doesn''t know what exactly transpired there, from the remains, he can conclude that it was probably a tragic scene.


    Sighing, Alex said, "I will leave them all in your hands. I hope you can help them so that they won''t get any trauma from this."


    After saying that, Alex walked away and entered his house.


    Kris watched Alex''s back until it disappeared into the house and muttered,


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help them, Alex."


    After that, she ordered the people who came with her to help the students get inside the vans before they left.

 Chapter 26 More Luck Points

    ?Inside Alex''s house.


    Alex sits on the sofa with a thoughtful expression.


    Now that everything has calmed down, Alex finally has the time to think about what happened earlier.


    Back at the dungeon, when he killed the aswang that''s threatening the lives of the students, instead of seeing happiness or relief on their faces, he saw despair.


    It was as if killing the aswang was a big mistake.


    A mistake that will result in certain death for all of them!


    Thinking of that, Alex crossed his arms and muttered, "Why would they react that way¡­ is there something much scarier than the aswang in there?"


    "But when I looked through the dungeon, I didn''t see anything though."


    The more Alex thought about it, the heavier the frown on his face gets.


    "Is it just a response from being held captive by the aswang that made them react like that?"


    Just as he thought of that, Alex shook his head and denied it.


    From what he saw, they seem sure that something bad is going to happen to them because of the aswang''s death.


    "Hmm, maybe there is really something more scary that they encountered in their time in the Alter Dimension."


    Scratching his head, Alex said, "Maybe the aswang was only a subordinate of whatever it is that they are fearful of that''s why they reacted like that?"


    After thinking for a while, Alex sighed, "Hais, thinking of all this on my own is just hurting my head."


    "I better just wait for Kris to finish interviewing those kids and tell me their discovery."


    After that, Alex stopped thinking about it.


    Then Alex called his character panel and viewed his talent.


    What he saw next caused a smile to emerge from his frowning face.


    His pitifully low number of luck points has finally recovered a bit!


    [Luck Points: 53]


    From a pitiful 26 points to 53 points!


    It increases by 27 points which also equals to the total number of monsters that Alex killed this time.


    That means with every kill, Alex can earn 1 luck point!


    Chuckling, he said, "Doesn''t this mean that I can just go to a low level area and bully the monsters there to earn more luck points?"


    Others might say that doing such a thing is shameful but Alex won''t shy away from doing such things.


    For him, the thing that he cares the most about is the eyes of other people.


    Just when he''s in a happy mood, Alex''s thoughts are interrupted by the rumbling sound of his stomach.


    Growl~


    "But first, I should go eat something." Alex said, smiling wryly.


    He stood up and went to the kitchen to prepare some food.


    10 minutester, Alex walked back to the living room with a te in hand.


    He sat on the sofa and turned on the tv.


    Just in time, a lottery program was showing on tv.


    [Okay, everyone, the lottery is about to start!]


    [Our first ball is now being picked¡­ it''s here, number 36!]


    [Second number¡­]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [... It seems like there''s still no winner for our lottery''s 284 million prize. Everyone, better luck next time.]


    ¡­


    Alex watched the program unconcernedly while eating his rice and adobo.


    Seeing the huge amount of prize money, Alex said, "Tsk tsk tsk, 284 million, whoever wins that money can live his whole life without money problems anymore!"


    "If only I can be the one to win that¡­!"


    Alex suddenly paused, then his eyes lit up with a bright light.


    "That''s right!"


    "I can win it if I want to!"


    Just like what was said in the beginning, Alex is a poor man.


    Looking for scraps in the dumpsite is his main source of ie.


    Alex''s dream is to be a rich man and live his life however he wants.


    Now, this dream can soon be achieved with the help of his talent!


    But then, he looked at his luck points and said, "With only this much amount of luck points, I am sure it will not be enough tost throughout the whole lottery program."


    "It seems like my goal for tomorrow will be to farm more luck points."


    "I wonder if there''s a good ce to farm some weak monsters."


    Thinking for a while, Alex thought of a perfect location.


    Slime ins!


    It''s a low level area where slimes can usually be found wandering around.


    There, Alex can kill a lot of slimes to earn luck points as well as use [Sacrifice] for more attribute points!


    When he thought of this, a big smile can''t help but emerge on his face.


    "Then, that''s it, tomorrow I will head to Slime ins as soon as I get out of school!"


    Saying that, Alex hurriedly finished his dinner, took a quick shower, and headed to bed to sleep.


    Alex slowly drifted off to sleep and it was silent the whole night.


    The next day, Alex woke up early and went to school after eating his breakfast.


    When he got there, just like yesterday, only a few students were there and most of them were still sleeping on their desks.


    However, this time, Kris isn''t there.


    Alex didn''t care about that and sat down on his seat.


    Taking out his school books, he started reading it seriously, immersing himself with the knowledge that in the past seemed foreign to him.


    With the help of intelligence, that is just one point away from bing ten times of an average person, learning has be easier like never before.


    Intelligence includes a lot of aspects like reasoning, intuition,prehension, imagination, memory, etc.


    Because of that, even if he just read a book that he''s totally clueless about, he doesn''t need anyone to teach him to understand it.


    That''s why, studying by himself is slowly bing addicting for Alex.


    Time continued passing without Alex noticing and soon, the school bell rang, waking up Alex who was really engrossed with studying.


    Raising his head, at some point, all of his ssmates had already arrived.


    Then he heard Kris'' voice on the side which made him look at her.


    "Oh, you''re finally back."

 Chapter 27 Farming Luck Points At The Slime Plains!

    ?"Oh, you''re already back."


    With an aggrieved voice, Kris said,


    "I''ve been calling your name since I arrived earlier but you didn''t even turn your head at me once."


    Alex gave her a nk look before turning his eyes back at the podium.


    Seeing Alex ignore her, Kris was about toin.


    However, Alex spoke first.


    "So, any news about those guys?"


    Hearing Alex''s question, Kris understood that he was talking about the studentsst night.


    Immediately, Kris dropped her yful attitude.


    In a low voice that only Alex could hear, she said, "For now, most of them are resting to recover from the traumatic experience they just went through."


    "Because of that we didn''t get much information for now."


    "Fortunately, there was this guy who we were able to talk with. He told us some of the things that they just went through and things they witnessed."


    Saying that, Kris paused and there''s an ugly look on her face.


    Obviously, the things said by the guy who talked to them weren''t pretty.


    Alex understood that.


    Then, Alex decided to ask about the matter that he''s been thinking about sincest night.


    "By the way, did he say anything about an existence other than the monster that I killed when I saved them?"


    A color of surprise showed on Kris'' face, she looked at Alex and said, "Wow, how did you know?"


    "Anyway, yes, he really said something about that."


    "He said that a clown monster was the one that took them to the Alter Dimension. From his words, it seems like it was a very scary and powerful monster."


    "It left them under the ''care'' of the monster called Aswang that he said you killed."


    "He also said that, before that clown monster left, it told them that if something ever happens to the aswang, it will make them experience something worse than death."


    After saying all that in one breath, Kris got thirsty and drank some water.


    As for Alex, his face did not fluctuate as he had already thought that this might be the case.


    If he guessed right, that clown monster has already gone through the ss advancement or even higher level.


    ''I should be careful in the next few days, it will be bad if I ever encounter that clown monster with my current stats.'' He thought.


    After saying that to himself, Alex changed the topic and continued chatting with Kris about random stuff.


    ¡­


    4PM


    The school bell rang, signifying the end of ss and every student got up happily.


    Alex is also one of those students.


    He hurriedly grabbed his bag and left under the gaze of Kris, who didn''t even get the chance to stop him.


    Frowning, she muttered, "Why is he in such a hurry?"


    "Forget it, I also have to go back home early anyway."


    Saying that, Kris also left.


    ¡­


    Alex stepped out of school and went to a fairly empty alley.


    After making sure that no one is around, Alex teleported to the Alter Dimension.


    When Alex appeared again, he was right outside the Kun''s Dungeon.


    Just as he arrived, Alex whistled loudly.


    Whistle~


    Soon, a rumbling noise sounded from behind a bush not far away from him.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled, "Ferri,e here!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Alex called his name, Ferri jumped from behind the bush and ran to Alex.


    It stopped just one meter away from Alex with a subservient attitude.


    If someonees here and sees his current behavior, they would have thought that Alex raised him from birth to now.


    Rubbing Ferri''s furry neck, Alex said, "I will have to rely on you this time, Ferri."


    "We''re going to the Slime ins so let me ride on your back so that we can get there faster."


    Woof!


    As if to respond, Ferri let out a bark like he''s a dog.


    A mighty wind wolf leader has fallen into acting like a dog in front of a human.


    Alex rode behind Ferri familiarly, feeling the softfortable fur on his buttocks.


    And so, they are now ready to go!


    But before that, Alex ordered Ferri to enter the Kun''s Dungeon.


    Yesterday, he left after killing the aswang and since there were quite a lot of people, he didn''t use [Sacrifice] in case they talk about it with others.


    Now that he''s back, Alex wants to see if the corpse is still there so that he can use [Sacrifice] on it.


    Less than a minuteter, Alex and Ferri reached the end of the dungeon.


    Seeing that the aswang corpse was still there, Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew~ Luckily, nothing wrong happened to it."


    He said, wiping the imaginary sweat on his forehead.


    Without hesitation, Alex used [Sacrifice] on the corpse.


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 5 attribute points.]


    After he finished, Alex ordered Ferri to directly go to Slime ins.


    However, Alex failed to notice something.


    The bottom half of the aswang is no longer in the dungeon!


    Last night, when he left, it was still standing in the corner of the room, even after the aswang was killed.


    But for it to disappear now, there''s got to be a reason.


    Anyway, Alex already left and was already traveling towards the Slime ins.


    20 minutester.


    The jumping slimes, wiggling with its jelly-like body in the middle of the in,e to Alex''s sight.


    Patting Ferri, he said, "Ferri, kill all slime thates to your sight as fast as possible!"


    Hearing his order, Ferri who was running at a very fast speed got even faster!


    It was like he became the wind itself, there was no air resistance, making his movements unbelievably smooth.


    Soon, the first kill notification of the day appeared in front of Alex.


    [You killed a level 1 Slime, +1 experience points.]


    And before it even disappeared, the second, the third, and more notifications soon filled his sight!


    Seeing that, Alex opened his character panel to view his luck points.


    53!


    54!


    55!


    56!


    ¡­


    When he saw that it was steadily increasing along with the kill notification, a smile unconsciously got onto his face.


    "This way of farming is really way toofortable!"

 Chapter 28 Start Of The Rise

    ?Slime ins.


    Alex killed slimes non-stop while sitting on Ferri''s backfortably.


    At the speed they were hunting, it took less than half an hour for the total number of slimes that they killed to reach the hundreds.


    Meaning, his luck points also broke through the hundreds!


    [Luck Points: 235]


    From 53 points, it shoots directly to 235 points!


    A total of 182 points increase!


    Seeing the big increase in the number of luck points on hia panel, Alex smiled satisfiedly.


    "This much luck points should be enough to ensure that nothing will go wrong with tonight''s lottery show."


    Alex said.


    Tapping Ferri''s neck, Alex ordered for him to stop.


    "Ferri, let''s end our hunt for today. I still have things to do so I will be leaving you again for now."


    Ferri obediently stopped and lowered himself to the ground, helping Alex get down easily.


    When Alex got down, he patted Ferri''s head and said, "I will leave now, Ferri."


    "You go hide somewhere around here for now until Ie back."


    As a Leader ss monster, Ferri understood Alex''s words and nodded.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled.


    The more he''s with Ferri, the more Alex feels fond of him.


    Although Ferri was a wild monster before and was forcefully controlled by him using [Monster Maniption], Alex still got the feeling that it was like a tamed dog.


    Thinking of that, Alex chuckled while looking at Ferri.


    After that, Alex disappeared in the Slime ins and appeared back at the alley not far away from school.


    He scanned his surroundings to see if anyone was around and only after confirming that there''s none did he leave.


    Alex walked towards the nearest sweepstakes store unhurriedly.


    It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon at this time and the lottery draw starts at 9PM.


    So, there''s no reason for him to hurry.


    After a couple of minutes, Alex arrived at the sweepstakes.


    The ce was rtively empty, so Alex went to the counter.


    "Good afternoon, I would like to ce a bet on the lotto."


    Alex said to the guy ying with his phone behind the counter.


    The guy looked up at him unenthusiastically before grabbing a lotto paper and handing it to Alex.


    "Here, fill it with the numbers of your choice."


    Alex took it and scanned for a second.


    There''s a total of 45 numbers on the lotto paper from 1 to 45 and Alex has to choose 6 from them.


    Alex picked up a pen on the side and closed his eyes.


    Then he raised the pen above the paper with the tip pointed at it.


    Silently, Alex turned on his ''Fortune'' state and once again, the world seems to turn everything in his favor.


    Without hesitation, Alex let go of the pen and it fell on the paper.


    Tak!


    When he heard the sound that the pen has already fallen, without opening his eyes, he picked it up and then let it go again after raising it above the paper.


    Tak!


    Tak!


    Tak!


    ¡­


    Alex did that six times before turning off ''Fortune''.


    Opening his eyes, the first thing that came into Alex''s sight is the weird look that the guy behind the counter is giving him.


    Alex just nced at him before turning his eyes to the lotto paper.


    On it, six numbers have ck dots on it.


    18, 06, 13, 24, 21, 02.


    Obviously, it was the numbers that the pen fell into.


    Alex smiled.


    Then, without a word, he circled those numbers before handing it back to the counter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At the same time, he took an old tattered wallet from his pocket.


    Opening it, there''s only ?50 inside which is thest money that Alex has in his hands.


    (?50 = $1)


    Alex took it and also gave it to the counter.


    "Here''s the payment."


    After taking the money, the guy behind the counter started processing Alex''s lotto paper with the sweepstakes machine.


    Soon, Alex got his sweepstakes entry receipt and a ?30 change.


    After checking if everything was correct, Alex left the store directly and headed back home.


    Right now, Alex is feeling some excitement in his heart.


    After all, if this works, he will get a huge amount of money.


    For a guy like him who''s dirt poor, it will be life changing!


    From searching scraps at the dumpsite to livingfortably for the rest of his life without the need to work.


    That''s such an unimaginable change!


    Only those with great luck could possibly get something like that.


    And to Alex, luck is now something under his control!


    When he arrived at his house, Alex first went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After he finished, he went to the kitchen to cook something with the few remaining ingredients avable in the fridge.


    By the time he finished, it was already 8:30 in the evening.


    With the food in hand, Alex sat on the sofa and patiently waited for the lottery program while eating his dinner.


    After a while, the clock hit 9PM and the program started.


    [Good evening to our nationwide viewers, the lotto program is now about to start!]


    Seeing that, Alex started to feel excited.


    Holding onto his lottery ticket, he said, "This is the moment of truth."


    Alex raised the tv volume to make sure that he won''t miss anything.


    Under Alex''s unblinking eyes, the show continued.


    [Viewers, since no one won the lotto yesterday, our prize money is now 294 million!]


    [Now, without further ado, let''s draw our first number!]


    When the host said that, Alex turned on ''Fortune'' immediately.


    After a few seconds, a number ball was shown on the screen.


    [For our first number, number 18.]


    When Alex saw the first number being shown on the tv, his lips slowly turned into a smile.


    "Looks like things are working out just right."


    Alex continued watching while filled with anticipation in his heart.


    Then, without fail, the next few numbers are all the numbers that Alex chose!


    When thest number was finally shown, Alex immediately turned off ''Fortune''.


    And then, excitement rushed through his body and he started cheering!


    "WOOHOO!! I REALLY WON!"


    From his childhood to now, Alex rarely let go of his emotions like this.


    To live, he needed to be strong, to be cold, and to not show any unnecessary feelings.


    But now, in the face of winning a huge amount of money.


    At the chance to finally change his life, Alex wasn''t able to keep it in anymore.


    The excitement that he is feeling is more than when he discovered the Alter Dimension!


    It was because Alter Dimension felt too unreal at the time.


    A magical experience that he doesn''t really sync into his reality!


    However, the experience of winning the lottery feels real.


    This is because this is his world, the real world where he was born in, grew up in, and is living in!


    Unconsciously, a tear escaped from Alex''s eyes.


    He''s really feeling emotional.


    After tens of years of hardships, he now finally has the chance to rise in the real world!


    At the same time as he was experiencing an emotional roller coaster, the host on tv also announced that someone has finally won the lotto!

 Chapter 29 Turning A Mall Into A Dungeon?

    ?After a while, Alex calmed down.


    Wiping his tears away, he looked at the tv that had already changed into another program.


    He slumped his back into the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    Actually, there''s no ceiling in this house, when you look up, you will directly see the roof.


    Sometimes, when it rains, water drips down inside the house because there are a few holes in the roof.


    That is why it''s such a hassle when the rainy seasones.


    Thinking of that, Alex said, "Those days were really depressing sometimes¡­"


    "Alone in the house, cleaning the water that leaked from the roof¡­ Hais."


    Then when he thought that he is about to have, Alex can''t help but be mncholic.


    "With that money, I will be able to buy a good house in the city."


    "Then I won''t have to worry about leaks when the rainy seasones."


    "I can also buy an air conditioner so that when the summeres, I don''t have to worry about the heat."


    All of these might sound simple to other people, but for Alex, these simple things are like things that can only happen in his dreams.


    Not all people are able to afford what we think is cheap, that''s why we should be mindful when talking to other people.


    Anyway, while thinking of such things, Alex unknowingly fell asleep on the sofa.


    It seems like after the excitement he was worn out, exhaustion came and made him drift off to sleep.


    A peaceful night passed.


    The next day.


    The sun rose gently into the sky, giving life to every living being on Earth.


    The gentle morning sunlight shone through Alex''s sleeping face through the window, making him appear holy for a second.


    Feeling the warm touch of the sun, Alex''s closed eyes flickered before slowly opening.


    Looking around, Alex noticed that it was already morning and got up.


    "Ugh, I fell asleep on the sofa, huh."


    Alex said while doing some stretches.


    After that, Alex is finally fully awake.


    And so, he immediately started preparing to leave.


    He took a shower and ate some leftovers for breakfast before leaving the house.


    This time, Alex is not wearing his school uniform.


    Because his destination for today is not school but the sweepstakes office.


    So, with casual wear, Alex started walking towards the Pearl''s city center.


    This time, the city center is really far from Alex''s home.


    If you go there from Alex''s house using a car, it will take about 30 minutes.


    But now, Alex has to walk that far since he has no more money to use formuting.


    Fortunately, Alex''s body is now multiple times stronger than before.


    Such distance is no problem to him now.


    And with his speed, he can even arrive there faster than a car if he wants to!


    While walking, he said to himself, "Next time, I might no longer have to walk. I can just buy a car and experience the feeling of driving."


    Thinking of that, Alex''s speed can''t help but hasten a little.


    He can''t wait to get the money already and so he started hurrying.


    An hourter, Alex arrived at the sweepstakes office.


    Immediately, he strode inside and walked towards an inquiry counter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hello, good morning, how may I help you?"


    The female staff asked with a polite smile on her face.


    Taking the lotto ticket from his pocket, Alex said, "Uhm,st night I won the grand prize for the lotto so¡­"


    Showing the ticket, Alex didn''t continue speaking.


    Hearing his words, the girl looked surprised.


    But with her professionalism, her face returned to normal just after a second.


    Then with a smile, she said "Sir, to get your prize money, please head to the second floor and go through the procedure."


    Alex nodded, "Okay, thank you, miss."


    After saying thanks to the staff, Alex looked for the stairs and went up.


    The staff left behind looked at Alex''s gradually disappearing figure.


    She sighed, feeling a little envious, she said, "The winner this time is such a young guy, huh. How I wish I could also win the lotto and quit my job."


    ¡­


    After Alex went upstairs, he met the official who''s responsible for the sweepstakes.


    From there, Alex was guided through the procedure.


    After about an hour, Alex finally left the sweepstakes office with a bank card.


    Alex received ?235 million after the tax was deducted.


    Outside the sweepstakes office, Alex stood there, feeling like it was all a dream.


    "So now¡­ I''m officially a millionaire?"


    Calling himself a millionaire feels so strange to him.


    "Then, what should I do? Should I buy something?"


    Feeling that he was starting to get anxious because of the sudden wealth he received, Alex took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    "Rx, Alex. This is just money, no need to be so agitated." He said to himself.


    After that, Alex managed to regain hisposure.


    Looking around, Alex thought about what he should do.


    Now that he has the money, Alex can''t really think of what he should do with it.


    Should he buy a house?


    How about buying a car?


    Or maybe invest it somewhere?


    Alex doesn''t really know what to do, that''s why he decided to walk around to clear his head first.


    Wandering aimlessly, Alex observes the city center calmly.


    "So this is what the city center looks like in the morning, huh." He said.


    Alex is usually at the outskirts of the city where his house and the dumpsite are located.


    In his whole life in this city, the number of times that he went to the city center can be counted with the finger on his hands.


    And all those times, he didn''t get the chance to look around like today so everything feels a little blurry in his memory.


    Now, looking at the bustling city center, Alex can''t help but be infected by the energy of everyone.


    After walking for a while, Alex unconsciously arrived at the Royal Mall.


    Seeing the people going in and out, Alex suddenly thought of his dungeon for some reason.


    With a light in his eyes, he curiously thought,


    ''Will it be possible to turn a mall like this into a dungeon if I own it?''

 Chapter 30 Balance Attributes, All-Rounder Path

    ?Strolling around the mall, Alex is searching for something that could pique his interest.


    Then after walking for a couple of minutes, Alex saw a few clothing stores.


    Looking at the clothes he''s wearing, it''s old and the color is already fading.


    With one look, you can immediately see that it''s from those roadside stalls that can be bought cheaply.


    So, Alex said, "I heard a saying that clothes make a man so maybe I should buy some new clothes first."


    He walked to one of the clothing stores called Leaf.


    It is a brand that Alex has seen before a lot of times as it was also quite popr with teens.


    Alex entered the shop and was greeted by a saledy.


    "Hello, sir, what are you looking for?"


    Alex nced at her and said, "I n to buy some casual clothes. As you can see, my clothes are already very old."


    The saledy nodded in understanding, "So that''s it. You can find some great casual clothing over here, sir."


    Following behind the saledy, Alex looked through the clothes on disy.


    "Sir, how about this one, it isfortable to wear and is made of high quality cotton."


    Alex checked the clothes on the saledy''s for a bit before nodding.


    "Okay, I''ll take that one. Let''s look for a few more."


    After that, Alex went all over the storex buying all kinds of clothes from T-shirts, pants, jeans, jackets, etc.


    Soon, clothes piled up in front of Alex.


    Nodding, Alex satisfiedly said, "This is good enough, I''ll pay for it now."


    Putting everything at the counter, Alex waited for the total to be counted.


    5 minutester, the cashier finished counting and it totalled to ?47,292.


    Alex swiped his bank card at the machine and sessfully paid for the clothes he bought.


    Leaving the store with lots of paper bags on his hand, Alex finds it really bothersome.


    "Why didn''t I think of this, I should have only shopped when I''m about to go home."


    Unable to endure having to carry all this while walking around, Alex went to thefort room.


    Fortunately, there''s no one around thefort room at this time.


    And so, Alex put all the paper bags in his hands inside his inventory.


    After doing that, Alex patted his hands and smiled, "There, much better!"


    Leaving thefort room, Alex continued wandering around the mall again.


    From time to time, he will buy some snacks such as siomai, fries, hotdog, etc. just anything that he can find.


    After strolling for almost an hour, Alex sat on a bench ced inside the mall.


    Sighing, he said, "This is pretty boring¡­"


    "Grinding for levels in Alter Dimension is much more fun than doing all this."


    "By the way, I haven''t seen how many points I used yesterday."


    Opening his character panel, Alex looked at his luck points.


    [Luck Points: 92]


    With a thoughtful expression, Alex stared at the number on the panel.


    "My points went down by a lot, huh¡­ 143, so I only consumed a total of 143 points yesterday."


    Thinking of it, 143 luck points is something he can earn easily in Alter Dimension by farming slimes for less than an hour.


    In exchange for that, he was able to get a huge amount of wealth that would be unimaginable for the previous him.


    Anyway, Alex continued looking at his character panel then saw the piled up attribute points from yesterday''s hunting.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 6]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 1400/1400]


    [Mana: 1240/1240]


    [Strength: 80] | [Constitution: 80] | [Agility: 80] | [Intelligence: 99] | [Charisma: 26]


    [Free Attributes: 915]


    [Skill Points: 34]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    "Farming slimes yesterday didn''t just bring me luck points. I also got so many attribute points thanks to [Sacrifice]."


    Alex pondered how to distribute his attribute points.


    "Will keeping it all in a bnced number be better?"


    Since attribute points is the thing that Alexcks the most, he can just proceed with an all rounder type of build with his stats.


    "I''ll just try it out, I can just fix it again anytime in the future anyway."


    And so, Alex proceeds with his thoughts.


    After Alex finished distributing his attribute points, his status now looks like this.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 6]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 2960/2960]


    [Mana: 2710/2710]


    [Strength: 256] | [Constitution: 256] | [Agility: 256] | [Intelligence: 256] | [Charisma: 256]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 34]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    Each of Alex''s attributes shot through the roof.


    Right now, he''s still at level 6 but each of his status can probably fight against those who went through ss advancement at level 25 or even higher!


    Since 10 is the average stats of a normal human, Alex who has 256 on each attribute is 25 times more stronger than an average human!


    In the real world, Alex has also reached the superhuman level!


    Alex rubbed his chin with a smile, "My strength has really increased by a lot this time."


    "Maybe I should go back now and try out just how strong I really became."


    With that idea on his head, Alex stood up and was about to leave.


    But he suddenly noticed that, at some point, the people on the mall had started looking at him with bright eyes.


    This caused him to frown, ''Hmm, why are they looking at me?''


    When he observed those eyes more carefully, Alex noticed that most of them were from girls who''s looking at him with admiring eyes.


    Deciding to ignore those looks, Alex turned around and was about to leave.


    But behind him, a mirror was actually ced in and he saw his reflection on it.


    The next second, he froze.


    Only after a few seconds did he finally react.


    With a shocked expression, he said, "Wait, was that me?!"

 Chapter 31 Dons Questioning

    ?Alex saw a man who''s so dazzling that even calling him handsome might sound insulting.


    He has a symmetrical face, well-defined jaws, perfect lips, sword-like eyebrows, and piercing eyes.


    His beauty can no longer be exined by the words of man!


    Alex slowly reached out to his face and skeptically, he said, "This¡­ is the man in the reflection me?!"


    Such a huge change, is this what 256 points in Charisma can do?!


    Along with his handsome face, Alex also felt some sort of aura lingering on his body.


    That aura makes him appear reliable, trustworthy, and full of dignity.


    Now, Alex realized how the Charisma attribute can make people follow his words on their own, it''s because of this aura!


    After a while, Alex came out of his daze and looked around him.


    For some reason, a few people are already gathering around, watching him like he''s some sort of celebrity.


    Frowning, Alex decided to immediately leave.


    After leaving the mall, Alex doesn''t really have the mood to continue wandering around.


    And so, he decided to go home.


    He hailed a taxi just outside the mall and drove home.


    The driver was a talkative guy and seemed to like initiating a conversation with his passengers.


    However, Alex only nodded his head at the words said by the driver without really listening.


    30 minutester, the taxi arrived outside Alex''s house.


    Seeing that, Alex paid the bill and went out of the taxi.


    Stepping into his house, Alex immediately slumped on the sofa.


    "Haa~ home really is the best. Strolling around the city center didn''t really inspire anything in me."


    "The Alter Dimension is much more interesting than it."


    Alex decided to go to Alter Dimensionter because of this thought.


    Since the house is a little dirty, Alex cleaned up for a while before taking a shower.


    When he got out of the bathroom, he changed intofortable clothes.


    "Now then, time to go back to the Slime ins!"


    With a blink, Alex disappeared on Earth and in the next second, appeared in Slime ins where he left Ferri yesterday.


    "Haa~ the air in this world is really much morefortable to breathe in than the polluted air back on Earth."


    Alex said as he took a deep breath.


    After that, Alex felt the thread-like connection he had with Ferri.


    He ordered, "Ferri,e back, I am here now."


    Not even a minuteter, the sound of the wind sounded from the east, which made Alex turn his head in that direction.


    There, he saw the head of a ferocious wolf with green fur all over its body, rushing forward to where Alex was standing.


    Its speed is like the wind, incredibly fast and unbelievably hard to perceive.


    When Alex saw the wolf, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ferri, hurry up!"


    The wind wolf, Ferri, heard Alex''s shout and responded with a howl.


    "Awuu!"


    And then, its speed seems to have gotten even faster.


    In no time, Ferri arrived near Alex and suddenly pounced on him.


    Alex opened his arms and caught Ferri.


    "Haha, it seems like you''re pretty excited to see me this time, huh!"


    Alex said, rubbing Ferri''s soft fur.


    At the same time, Alex tried to feel the control he had over Ferri and felt that there''s no longer resistance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Before, even though he had Ferri under his control and obeyed all of his orders, Alex could feel a certain resistanceing from Ferris''s heart and soul.


    Maybe that is just how [Monster Maniption] works.


    It can control a monster''s mind but not its heart and soul.


    And that''s where the resistance that Alex felt ising from.


    But now, that resistance has totally disappeared.


    That just means one thing, Ferri has beenpletely tamed by Alex!


    To this, Alex still feels some sort of feeling of achievement.


    And so, he was truly happy.


    Heughed and said, "Ferri, it seems like you have finally decided in your heart to follow me, huh!"


    As if to affirm his words, Ferri let out a bark and wags its tail excitedly.


    Alex nodded, "Good, then from now on, we will be partners!"


    Ferri seemed happy to hear that and ran in circles around Alex.


    After ying around for a bit, Alex said, "ytime is over, now we have to start hunting again!"


    Hearing that, Ferri also stopped and lowered its body in front of Alex.


    Patting Ferri''s back Alex smoothly jumped into its back.


    "Okay, Ferri, full speed ahead!"


    "Awuu!"


    One human and one wolf soon disappeared from the low level area, Slime ins.


    ¡­


    Kupido Town.


    de Gang''s Hideout.


    Don is sitting on his chair behind the table with an expressionless face.


    Turning his eyes at the man who''s sitting on the other side of the table, he said,


    "So, you''re saying that, when you followed that man into his house, you and the other two, Jon and Robert, suddenly fainted."


    "And when you woke up, the two are already dead and only you managed to live for some reason."


    "Is that it?"


    Facing Don''s questioning, the man shivered uncontrobly from fear.


    That man is actually someone that Alex knows.


    To be specific, he''s a man who has already forfeited his life to Alex.


    It''s none other than Ben.


    Hearing Don''s seemingly emotionless voice asking him a question, Ben felt scared.


    In his heart, he silently said, ''Damn, this is scary. The pressure that he''s exuding feels so crushing!''


    However, Ben still hurriedly nodded on the outside.


    "Y-yes, boss!"


    "I don''t really know what happened but, I can still remember the chill that I felt when I saw Jon and Robert''s corpse beside me."


    Thinking back on that day, Ben is not really lying.


    The means of that man, who''s now his master, is really chilling.


    It only took a few seconds for him to kill two people and stop Ben from escaping.


    Plus, when he woke up and saw that the bloody wound that was on his knees has disappeared, he realized that the man he forfeited his life to is an incredibly powerful man!


    So, facing Don, Ben managed to reduce the fear he''s feeling.


    On the inside, he said, ''That''s right, I''m now serving a very powerful man. A mere Don is probably not even worthy of his time.''

 Chapter 32 Dungeons Trial

    ?Don stared at Ben for a while before waving his hand.


    "Okay, you go out."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Ben hurriedly stood up and bowed before leaving the room.


    After Ben left, Don looked outside through the window.


    Picking up a tobo from the table drawer, Don lit it up and sucked some smoke.


    Puff~


    After a long silence, Don muttered, "Another strong man has entered the town¡­"


    ¡­


    ck Forest.


    A green wolf is galloping through the trees in the forest at a fast speed with a person on its back.


    It''s none other than the pair of Alex and Ferri.


    At this time, they are heading to Kun''s Dungeon.


    Alex ns to fix it today and take over it now.


    With that, he will have more dungeon territory.


    Anyway, the more dungeons he has, the better it is for him.


    At the speed Ferri is going, it didn''t take long before they arrived at Kun''s Dungeon.


    Getting off Ferri''s back, Alex said, "Wait for me here, Ferri. You guard outside and don''t let anyone near, okay?"


    "Woof!"


    Ferri has a look that seems to say ''Leave it to me!''.


    Then, Alex entered the dungeon.


    The moment he stepped into the dungeon, the familiar notification appeared in front of him.


    [Hint: You have entered the broken dungeon ''Kun''s Lair''.]


    [Hint: Do you want to fix the broken dungeon ''Kuns Lair''?]


    [Yes / No]


    ¡­


    This time, Alex did not just ignore the notification.


    "Of course, it''s a yes!"


    Alex pressed ''Yes'' on the screen and the notification disappeared.


    Then the next second, the dungeon started shaking.


    Rumble~


    Alex seriously observed the surroundings of the dungeon.


    After a few seconds, the rumbling stopped and a new notification screen appeared.


    [Zero has started fixing the broken dungeon ''Kun''s Lair''.]


    [Kun''s Lair trial is about to begin.]


    [Please defeat all the monsters.]


    ¡­


    Just as the notification appeared, outside the dungeon, the ground started trembling and it seemed like an earthquake urred.


    The next moment, various monsters from all directions started running towards the dungeon.


    Ferri who was guarding outside the dungeon was startled by this and got ready to fight.


    But Alex sent an order for him to retreat and hide in the woods for now.


    After getting the order, Ferri reluctantly withdrew and ran not far away.


    Inside the dungeon, feeling the vibration from the ground, Alex closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes, a fierce light revealed itself.


    Just in time, the first batch of monsters has entered the dungeon.


    It was a group of wind wolves and horned rabbits.


    When they saw Alex, they roared loudly.


    ROAR!


    Alex stood there, unfazed from the monster''s intimidation.


    Narrowing his eyes, he said, "This wild mutt dared to roar with its bad breath, I''ll kill you first!"


    Saying that, Alex stomped his feet on the ground.


    BOOM!


    The ground trembled harder than when those groups of monsters were running at the same time!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The vibration from the ground caused those monsters to lose their foot and wasn''t able to remain standing.


    Taking advantage of that, Alex jumped forward and punched the closest wolf on the head.


    Boom!


    Like a watermelon, its head exploded into pieces!


    [You killed a level 8 Wind Wolf, +130 experience points.]


    Alex was surprised by this but also ecstatic.


    256 strength, so strong!


    Only now did he realized, he actually has this much power already!


    Without missing a second Alex went to the next monster, swinging his feet at it like a whip.


    Like before, it also died with just one blow!


    The more Alex fights, the more excited he bes.


    And soon, the first batch of monsters, of about one hundred, died in less than 2 minutes.


    After they died, the corpse of the monster was absorbed by the dungeon to get energy to fix itself.


    At the same time, Alex managed to increase his level by 2 after that battle.


    Now, he is at level 8.


    Then, before Alex even rxed, the ground once again started vibrating.


    Rumble~


    Soon, the 2nd batch of monsters showed itself.


    This time, there''s more monsters than the previous batch.


    At least about 200 monsters with levels ranging from 11 to 15 havee.


    Seeing thatrge group of monsters, instead of being scared, Alex felt more excited.


    "Everyone, thanks for the experience!"


    The monsters growled at the same time and caused it to reverberate throughout the entire dungeon.


    Alex frowned and covered his ears.


    "Aish, you guys are too loud!"


    And so, Alexunched himself to the group of monsters and started a one sided ughter.


    Alex did not receive any training about fighting or does he know martial arts.


    Because of that, all of his movements look amateurish and don''t really connect.


    But thanks to his overwhelming stats, even a group of 200 monsters was no match for him.


    This time, it took Alex a few minutes more to finish all of the attacking monsters.


    Once he finished killing thest monster, a level up notification appeared for the 5th time.


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    While no monster hase yet, Alex took a look at his character panel.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 11]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 3460/3460]


    [Mana: 2960/2960]


    [Strength: 256] | [Constitution: 256] | [Agility: 256] | [Intelligence: 256] | [Charisma: 256]


    [Free Attributes: 100]


    [Skill Points: 84]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    Alex nodded in satisfaction, "My level has finally reached the double digits."


    "Since I''m not really acquainted with the people of this world, I don''t know who I canpare to so I can see whether my speed is considered fast or slow."


    Thinking of that, Alex decided to hurry up the establishment of his restaurant.


    But when he thought about the restaurant, the figure of Ben came to his mind.


    Rubbing his chin, Alex pondered about how Ben is doing.


    "Hmm, I wonder if he has done what I asked him to dost time."


    Since there''s a lot of things to do at the town, Alex decided to go back after he finished the dungeon''s trial.

 Chapter 33 Boss Class, Red Bear

    ?As Alex was looking at his status, heavy footsteps suddenly sounded from the outside.


    From listening to the footsteps, Alex concluded that there''s only 1 monster this time.


    "Hmm, from the sounds of it, this monster is a big one." Alex said,


    It didn''t take long for Alex to see the figure of the iing monster.


    It was a bear with a fiery red body, it had huge ws that looked like metal under the heat.


    When Alex saw that, his face grew serious.


    With a heavy tone, he said, "I didn''t expect that I would actually encounter a Boss ss monster while going through a broken dungeon''s trial."


    Red Bear.


    As simple as its name sounds, it is actually a Boss ss monster that boasts great strength.


    In this world, monsters are divided into three different sses as everyone might have already seen.


    The first one are normal monsters like the goblins, horned rabbits, and those underlings of Ferri in the past.


    All of them are considered normal ss monsters.


    The second one is the Leader ss like Ferri.


    They are monsters who have certain intelligence that gives them the capability to lead their kind.


    Lastly, there''s the Boss ss like this Red Bear over here.


    They are monsters who have a territory of their own.


    It is because they possess great power that makes it impossible for other monsters to go against them which in turn makes them the ruler of a certain ce.


    Additionally, most of them also have intelligence that isparable or even surpassed those of humans.


    With strengths that grow at an unbelievable speed, it''s a monster that needs multiple ''yers'' to attack it together before taking it down.


    It contains great power that can even destroy a country!


    It''s a living disaster!


    Dungeon Masters are actually not that much different from Boss ss monsters.


    In fact, Dungeon Masters are also counted as Boss ss.


    However, Dungeon Masters are not monsters.


    They are people, just of different races.


    Demon, Angel, Elf, Dwarf, Spirit, Human, etc.


    Any race can be a Dungeon Master as long as they are chosen by the universe to be one.


    That''s their difference from monsters.


    In terms of growth, well, we can say that Dungeon Masters and Boss ss monsters get the same amount of attributes each time.


    So, they are actually in the same ss level.


    And that is the reason why Alex''s whole being suddenly turned solemn.


    It won''t actually be a problem if they are on the same level since Alex''s stats will always be higher than that of the same level thanks to [Sacrifice].


    But this Red Bear is freaking level 23!


    To be better prepared for the oing battle, Alex decided to take a look at the Red Bear''s stats.


    [Red Bear]


    [Level: 23]


    [Strength: 175] [Constitution: 181] [Agility: 68] [Intelligence: 56]


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the stats of the Red Bear who he was being cautious of, his brain paused.


    "Ah, wait, is this what a normal Boss ss'' stats is like at level 23?"


    Saying that, Alex took a peek at his own stats.


    Seeing the huge disparity, Alex suddenly felt likeughing.


    When he saw that a Boss ss hade, he started considering it as the same level as him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Because of that, Alex can''t help but act cautious around it.


    But after seeing the overwhelming gap between his status and Red Bear''s, only then did ite to him.


    He is already on a level of his own.


    No Boss ss or other Dungeon Master can be considered as the same level as him except if they have a skill as unique as his own [Sacrifice].


    Understanding all that, Alex recognizes once again just how much of a cheat [Sacrifice] really is!


    Alex heaved a sigh of relief, "Haa~ d it''s not a monster that''s hard to deal with."


    As his voice died down, the Red Bear also entered the dungeon.


    When it saw Alex, it roared loudly before charging forward.


    Roar!


    Seeing that, a smile crept up to Alex''s face.


    "Then, I guess it''s about time I end this."


    Saying that, Alex raised his hand and cast magic.


    "[Earth Spike]!"


    Suddenly, in front of the charging Red Bear, the ground rose up and turned into spikes.


    The Red Bear didn''t have the chance to stop its charge and crashed into the spikes.


    Puchi!


    Because of the force brought by the Red Bear''s charge hitting a spike, even the D-rank magic managed to pierce through the Red Bear''s thick skin.


    Alex chuckled, "That''s what happens when you just charge at your enemy without thinking."


    Angered by the pain from the spikes and Alex''s words, the Red Bear let out a fierce roar.


    ROOOAARRR!!


    It smashed the stone spikes that were protruding from the ground and continued moving towards Alex.


    Alex stood there, looking at the approaching monster.


    "Hmm, should I use [Monster Maniption] on it?"


    "But since the dungeon is absorbing the energy of the monsters I killed, killing this one might be necessary to fix the dungeon."


    Alex shrugged, "Heh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just kill it and end this."


    "[Water Ball!]"


    Preparing to end this, Alex cast [Water Ball] and threw it to the Red Bear.


    [Water Ball]


    [Details: Turn your mana into water and shape it into a ball. Shoot it at the enemy and cause (2 x intelligence) damage. Highly effective against fire attributes.]


    [Consumption: 10 Mana]


    [Cooldown: 3 minutes]


    ¡­


    It''s basically just a water version of fireball.


    But right now, Alex thinks that this might have some good effect against the Red Bear since it''s a fire attribute monster.


    Anyway, the water ball that Alex threw hit the Red Bear


    Bang!.


    Psshh!


    "ROAR!"


    Just as the water ball hits, white smoke or water vapor rises up.


    The sound of heat being extinguished sounded and Alex visibly saw the redness on the Red Bear''s dim bing brown.


    The Red Bear let out a painful roar.


    Alexughed, "Haha, choosing to learn skills of each of the 4 elements was a really good decision!"

 Chapter 34 [Shop]

    ?After it was sshed by water, the Red Bear seems to have entered a weakened state.


    Noticing that, Alex didn''t miss the opportunity.


    "Farewell, dumbass!"


    He jumped up high and whipped his feet directly into the head of the Red Bear.


    BOOM!


    Crack!


    Loud dull sound followed by cracking resounded as Alex''s feet and the Red Bear''s head made contact.


    Because of the force from Alex''s kick, the skull of the Red Bear caved in, piercing right straight into its brain.


    Blood and brain matter oozes out from the Red Bear head.


    At the same time, a kill notification appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    [You killed the level 23 Boss, Red Bear, +23,000 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up.]


    [Congrattions¡­]


    ¡­


    The kill notification was followed by multiple level up notifications.


    Looking at it, Alex smiled and said, "Ho~ A Boss monster is really different from others, huh."


    "Look at this huge amount of experience points, tsk tsk, killing it was so worth it."


    With just one Boss monster, Alex managed to level up 6 times.


    That was more than all the experience given by the previous batch of monsters added together!


    Probably because it''s a Boss, the amount of experience it gives is a lot higher than normal monsters of the same level.


    Anyway, Alex is just happy to level up today.


    When the Red Bear''s corpse was fully absorbed by the dungeon, a notification appeared.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfullypleted the Kun''s Lair trial.]


    [You''re now the Master of Kun''s Lair.]


    [Connecting Main Dungeon ''Lucky Dungeon'' and ''Kun''s Lair''.]


    [Would you like to change ''Kun''s Lair'' name?]


    [Yes/No]


    [Dungeon Portal is now avable.]


    ¡­


    Seeing the trialpletion notification, Alex was satisfied.


    At the same time, he felt the Kun''s Dungeon slowly form a strong connection with the Dungeon Core on his chest.


    Now, his two dungeons are connected to the same core.


    And that core is always with Alex which makes it easier to protect!


    As long as he doesn''t die, both dungeons will continue functioning!


    Alex was pleased by all of this and said, "Good, now I have an additional Dungeon that can be used in other things. Plus, Dungeon Portal can now be used as well."


    [Dungeon Portal]


    [Details: A passage that connects all dungeons owned by the same Dungeon Master for easier management and convenient movement from each dungeon.]


    ¡­


    With this function, Alex can now shuffle through between Lucky Dungeon on Kupido Town and Kun''s Dungeon here in ck Forest.


    Besides being convenient, it''s also helpful in a lot more ways!


    So, Alex is really happy with this.


    Now that he''s done here, it''s about time for him to go back.


    First thing first, Alex has to go back to the city and start really establishing his restaurant.


    With that thought, Alex called Ferri and told him to stay inside the dungeon or within the periphery.


    After that, Alex started the Dungeon Portal.


    A ck hole suddenly formed in midair.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When you look at it, it seems like a boundless abyss with no end as you will not see any depth to it.


    Without thinking about it too much, Alex stepped into the portal and his surroundings turned ck.


    After five seconds, the light slowly starteding back and Alex came to his senses.


    Looking around, Alex saw that he is now on the second floor of the Lucky Dungeon.


    With a smile, he said, "I knew that it would work but really experiencing it for myself is such an extraordinary experience."


    Alex sighed, he once again felt how amazing this dimension is.


    "By the way, I feel like there''s still a lot of things that I don''t know."


    "Maybe I should visit the town library some time soon to learn more about this world."


    Thinking of that, Alex added going to the library into his n.


    Next, Alex opened his Dungeon Menu.


    [Dungeon Menu]


    [Name: Lucky Dungeon]


    [Level: LV1]


    [Owner: Zero]


    [Dungeon Skills: Dungeon Monitor, Inspect, Dungeon Portal.]


    [Dungeon Points: 4]


    ¡­


    Looking at the pitiful number of points he has, Alex let out a sigh.


    "Hais, I should really open my restaurant soon."


    Alex is starting to feel the need to open his restaurant immediately.


    By having the restaurant, people wille to his dungeon.


    And each one of them will give 1 dungeon point per day.


    With that, the more people he has everyday, the more points he''ll get!


    As for why Alex wants more points, that is because he knows that there is a [Shop] in the dungeon.


    In the [Shop], a lot of things could be bought.


    From the most ordinary piece of wood to the special heavenly fruits!


    And the only way to unlock the [Shop] function is for his dungeon points to reach a certain number first.


    Because of that, Alex can''t help but start thinking of opening the restaurant immediately.


    Sighing, Alex dismissed the panels in front of him.


    Then he looked around the building again before deciding to go back to Earth for now.


    "Since there''s nothing to do here now, I should go home and prepare the things needed for the opening of my restaurant immediately."


    Without dy, Alex disappeared from where he was standing.


    Back on Earth.


    Alex appeared inside his house with it looking the same as usual.


    "Ugh, I''m back, what time is it?"


    While stretching his arms, Alex looked at the time.


    3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow, "I didn''t know that much time had already passed."


    "I guess fighting in the dungeon made me lose my sense of time for a bit, huh."


    Alex said while walking towards the bathroom.


    The fights from earlier caused some dirt and blood to get into him so Alex decided to wash them all away first.


    Coming out of the bath, Alex felt fresh and cool.


    He wore the clothes that he bought just earlier at the mall and it made him a lot more presentable and handsome.


    Maybe it was because of the high charisma stats but, at this time, Alex is really very attractive.


    Looking at his own reflection in the mirror, he sighed.


    "Hais~ having such a handsome face, I don''t know whether I should be happy or not¡­"

 Chapter 35 Gathering Invitation

    ?Alex sat down on the sofa and was about to rx while watching tv when his phone suddenly rang.


    Ring~ Ring~


    After a momentary pause, Alex sighed.


    He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID.


    ''Rich Kris''


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow, "Hmm? Why is this girl calling me now?"


    Answering the call, Alex said, "Hey, Kris, what''s the matter now?"


    Soon, Kris'' husky voice sounded on the phone.


    "Alex, why didn''t you go to ss?"


    From Kris'' tone, it''s obvious that she''s not asking out of concern or anything but more of just pure curiosity.


    To that, Alex just responded carelessly.


    "What? Of course, it''s because I just don''t feel like it."


    Kris was surprised at his answer for a second before she teasingly said, "Wow, you''re even learning to skip school now, huh."


    At that, Alex just chuckled.


    Then he said, "So, what is the reason that you called me this time?"


    On the other side, Kris eximed exaggeratedly, "Wha?! Can I not call you when I just feel like it?"


    "You can''t." Alex said tly.


    Hearing Alex without hesitation, Kris clicked her tongue.


    "Tch, you''re boring."


    "Anyway, I''m calling you this time because I really have something to do with you."


    Saying that, Kris'' tone changed and became more serious.


    She said, "Alex, in view of your notable deed of saving the lives of the missing students, we are inviting you to a small gathering tonight to present you with a reward."


    Hearing Kris'' words, Alex was surprised.


    But after thinking about it, he solved a problem that the official ''yers'' families are having a hard time with.


    It even involves the life of dozens of students which is a really big deal.


    That''s why being rewarded for it is only natural, unless those people are people who don''t know how to be grateful.


    After thinking about it, Alex agreed, "Okay, send me the time and location."


    Alex and Kris continued chatting for a while before ending the call.


    Minutes after the call ended, Alex received a text message from Kris.


    [Kris: The gathering will be held at Cherry Hotel at 8pm, make sure toe, okay? See youter!]


    At first, Alex read the text message casually but when he saw the location that Kris said, he was stunned.


    "Cherry Hotel? The most expensive hotel in Pearl City?"


    For some matters in the city, Alex is still quite informed with a few.


    Just like this Cherry Hotel which is a really popr hotel in Pearl City.


    As a poor guy, there were days when Alex dreamed of going inside that hotel and eating all sorts of delicious food.


    Experiencing the happiness of life that he couldn''t afford was such a big dream for the young Alex.


    In the past, Alex only dared to think about such things but unexpectedly, he is really about to go inside that hotel!


    Thinking of that, Alex felt some emotions inside him that he couldn''t describe.


    It was a mix of happiness, incredulity, surprise, amazement, etc.


    After a while, Alex only let out a sigh.


    Then he said, "Sigh¡­ only real power can make you stand out in life¡­"


    Looking at the time, there''s still a few hours before the designated time for the gathering.


    Alex opened his character panel.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 17]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 4060/4060]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Mana: 3260/3260]


    [Strength: 256] | [Constitution: 256] | [Agility: 256] | [Intelligence: 256] | [Charisma: 256]


    [Free Attributes: 220]


    [Skill Points: 84]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    Alex smiles in happiness after seeing how much his level has gone up.


    "Going through the Kun''s Lair trial helped me level up 11 times in just a few hours!"


    The joy can''t be hidden from Alex''s face as he thinks about it.


    He didn''t expect that trial would bring him such benefit.


    Looking at the free attributes that he still has, Alex once again distributed them.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 17]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 4060/4060]


    [Mana: 3260/3260]


    [Strength: 300] | [Constitution: 300] | [Agility: 300] | [Intelligence: 300] | [Charisma: 300]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 84]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    "Nice, now all my stats have reached 300 points!"


    Alex cheerfully said after he finished distributing his free attributes.


    Compared to when he first arrived in this Alter Dimension, Alex''s stats have undergone what can be called earthshaking changes.


    To this, Alex felt some pride in himself.


    "In just a few days, I managed to grow to such an extent, this is all thanks to my unique skill [Sacrifice]!"


    Alex knows that he doesn''t have [Sacrifice], his stats won''t look like this.


    At most, it might be simr to that Red Bear before, even less!


    That''s why Alex is really thankful for it.


    Anyway, after appreciating his status for a while, Alex closed it and turned his eyes back on the tv.


    By the way, Alex''s Luck Points also increased greatlypared tost time thanks to killing hundreds of monsters back in Kun''s Lair.


    [Luck Points: 402]


    ¡­


    After passing the time, the clock soon ticks to 7pm.


    Alex yawned and said, "Unknowingly, it''s already 7pm. Time really flies by when watching tv~."


    Getting up, Alex started preparing for the gathering.


    A few minutester, Alexpleted his preparation.


    Wearing somefortable clothes that he bought this morning, Alex looks clean and fresh.


    After tidying up his hair, Alex left the house, heading towards the address that Kris'' sent.


    Alex didn''t bother to call a taxi or any transportation vehicle.


    He bent his knees and with a burst, he started running rapidly!


    At the same time, Alex cast [Stealth] on himself to make sure that people won''t notice him.


    The scenery shes by Alex''s sight in a blur at the speed he was going.


    He felt a sense of freedom running down the streets.


    He felt his blood boil from excitement and involuntarily let out a shout.


    "WOOHOO!"

 Chapter 36 Evening Gathering

    ?It didn''t take long for Alex to arrive in front of the Cherry Hotel.


    As the most popr hotel in the city, Cherry Hotel''s reputation is well-deserved.


    It''s a magnificently tall building that seems to pierce through the night sky.


    From the outside, it exudes a certain elegant charm that subconsciously attracts the eyes of the people around.


    Alex looks up and said, "Ho~ as expected of Cherry Hotel, just one look and you can see that it''s expensive!"


    Walking through the entrance, Alex was wee by a few pretty hotel staffs.


    "Good evening, sir. Wee to Chery Hotel!"


    Alex smiled and nodded at them before heading directly to the reception desk.


    The receptionist smiled professionally and said, "Hello, sir, how may I help you?"


    "My friend Kris invited me to a gathering here, can you help me with that?" Alex said.


    Eximing softly, the receptionists asked, "Ah, are you Mr. Alex?"


    "Yes."


    Alex nodded.


    Hearing the positive reply, the receptionist showed a brighter smile.


    "The gathering is on the 48th floor. Let me guide you there, sir."


    Alex didn''t decline and the two boarded an elevator.


    After the receptionist pressed the ''48'', the elevator started rising silently.


    Inside the elevator, there''s only Alex and the receptionist.


    At first, Alex didn''t care about it and just stood there, patiently waiting for the elevator to reach the 48th floor.


    But maybe it''s because of his teenage hormones, he can''t help but take a nce at the receptionist from time to time.


    Wearing the hotel uniform that has a professional but alluring charm to it, the beauty of an ''older sister'' vibe came out.


    Additionally, the receptionist also has quite a good body where the ces that should be plump are plump.


    That''s why Alex can''t help but take a look at her from time to time.


    s, no matter how cold a person is, a man is still a man.


    Ding!


    Soon, the elevator stops at the 48th floor.


    The receptionist turned to Alex with a smile and said,


    "We''re here, sir. Just walk straight ahead and you will be at the gathering."


    Alex looked at her and smiled calmly, "Thank you, Miss¡­"


    He nced at the nametag on the chest of the receptionist and added, "...Irene."


    Irene bowed slightly without saying a word.


    Alex once again nodded at her before stepping out of the elevator.


    As he left, Irene''s eyes were staring at his back with unknown thoughts running through her mind.


    ¡­


    Alex didn''t walk for long before he arrived in a wide hall.


    At the entrance, there are men in ck, processing the entry of every guest.


    Beside them, Alex also saw a familiar figure standing not far away from the entrance, weing those who came.


    It is Kris.


    Tonight, she''s wearing a long purple dress that is very pleasing to the eye.


    It really shows howdy-like she is and the elegance in her personality.


    It was the image that you would imagine when the word noble is mentioned.


    Seeing such a Kris, Alex was surprised.


    In his impression, Kris is a girl who''s very casual.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though he knows that she''s from a rich family, he just doesn''t see such an image from her in the past.


    But now, his eyes were opened after seeing how graceful and beautiful Kris is tonight.


    ''So she can be this beautiful too, huh¡­'' Alex thought.


    At the same time that Alexid his eyes on Kris, she also saw him standing outside.


    Leaving the guests that she just greeted, she walked towards Alex with a smile.


    "Hey, why are you still standing there?"


    Hearing her voice, Alex finally came to his senses.


    "Ah, nothing, I was just thinking of something." He calmly said.


    "Is that so? Well then, let''s go inside."


    Saying that, Kris grabs his hands and strode inside the hall.


    Alex didn''t say anything and just followed obediently.


    As they walk in, Alex saw a lot of well-known people inside, socializing,ughing and talking with one another.


    Just like the mayor of Pearl City who''s chatting with a chubby middle-aged man who is one of the richest businessman in the city.


    Another one is an actor popr nationwide that originated from Pearl City.


    Beside them, there''s a lot more people around that Alex recognizes as he saw them in tv in the past.


    Alex didn''t really care about them and just took a nce before he continued walking beside Kris.


    Of course, as a strange man apanying the daughter of tonight''s host, Alex also attracted the eyes of the people.


    Especially when everyone is wearing formal clothes while he''s wearing casual clothing.


    He really stood out from the crowd.


    "Hey, who''s that guy?"


    "I don''t know as well, it''s the first time I see his face."


    "Is he the boyfriend of Miss Kris?"


    "From the way they are holding hands, maybe he is really Miss Kris'' boyfriend."


    "Well, he''s pretty handsome, I won''t be surprised if he is really her boyfriend."


    ¡­


    The people whispered among them, guessing Alex''s identity.


    Meanwhile, the females in the hall immediately noticed his appearance.


    Thanks to putting more attribute points to his charm, Alex''s looks once again went up.


    Also, his temperament has be outstanding that even in the midst of all these well-known people, Alex didn''t fall into obscurity.


    Kris brought Alex to a table where a good-looking middle-aged man with a dignified aura surrounding him is seated.


    Beside him, there are also a few people who obviously have high status but fell short by a littlepared to the middle-aged man.


    With a smile, Kris called the middle-aged man.


    "Dad!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Kris.


    "Oh, Krissy, what''s the matter?" He said.


    Then when he noticed Alex standing beside Kris, his eyes lit up.


    With a smile, he said, "Oh, is this handsome young man the one you told me about?"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Kris introduced them to each other.


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Alex. He''s also the one who helped us solve the big problem this time."


    [AN: Hey guys, wanna apologize to everyone for the super slow updates. I''ve been sick and wasn''t able to write. Anyway, I will try to update more chapters soon. Thank you for reading.]

 Chapter 37 Expressing Their Gratitude

    ?Alex stepped forward, he smiled, and politely greeted Kris'' father.


    "Good evening, sir."


    Kris'' father stood up and approached Alex.


    Raising his hand, he patted Alex''s shoulder and said, "You kid, you really helped out our family this time. I thank you for that."


    From his sincere tone, it was obvious just how grateful he is to Alex.


    It can''t be helped, the problem this time was rted to the lives of a lot of people.


    Such a big thing really has a lot ofplications in many departments.


    The pressure on him was heavy.


    That''s why when he heard from Kris that it''s been resolved, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Kris turned to Alex and said, "Alex, as you can see, this is my father, Rndo Luwal."


    After saying that, Kris walked to her father''s side and faced Alex.


    Suddenly, she bowed and said, "Alex, I want to thank you as well for the help that you did this time."


    Alex was surprised by her sudden action.


    When he recovered, he shook his head and said, "No, it''s alright, Kris."


    "Stop bowing down, get up."


    Hearing that, Kris lifted her body up and looked at him with a smile.


    Seeing that, let out a helpless sigh.


    As for Rndo, he just watched their interaction without saying a word.


    Instead of thinking of stupid thoughts just because his daughter is interacting with a man, Rndo is more happy that Kris have a friend like Alex.


    Then he said, "You two, stop standing there,e and take a seat already."


    He also sat back on his seat while gesturing towards them to sit down.


    Kris smiled at her father and replied, "Okay, Dad!"


    Saying that, Kris went towards another empty table with Alex.


    Once they sat down, Alex looked around and said, "Kris, you didn''t tell me that this is going to be a formal party."


    "I only wore some casual clothes, now I stick out like a sore thumb."


    Kris waved her hand and lightly said, "It''s alright, don''t worry about it. These people are just used to wearing suits and dresses when going to gatherings."


    Alex gave her a nk stare after hearing her words.


    After that, the two chatted for a bit about some random stuff like tv drama, popr music, games, or just anything that teens their age are interested in.


    Without having to wait long, soon the party started.


    Rndo stepped out and stood and front of everyone with a microphone.


    Thud!


    "Everyone, may I have your attention please."


    The guests turned their eyes to him one after another with interest.


    Seeing that, Rndo smiled and said, "Tonight we are gathered here for one thing, to thank the one who solved a great problem of mine."


    Saying that, he looks at Alex which also attracts the eyes of the other guests towards him.


    Maybe it''s the effect of having a high charisma stat, Alex didn''t feel frightened by all the eyes looking at him.


    He smiled calmly and looked back to Rndo without saying a word.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rndo also smiled before he continued talking.


    "There are also people here who would like to personally express their gratitude to the one that saved their lives."


    As he said that, 14 teenagers walked into the hall.


    They were the 14 students that were saved by Alex from Alter Dimension.


    Back then, they were haggard and their clothes were dirty and tattered.


    But now, they look neat and clean, wearing suits and dresses like everyone else.


    They all look beautiful and handsome as they walk in.


    Without stopping, they went in front of Alex''s table and stood together.


    Then all look at Alex with bright eyes.


    In unison, they bowed their heads and said, "Thank you for saving our lives!"


    Alex was a little surprised at this turn of events and didn''t react Immediately.


    When he recovered, he calmed himself and said, "I am d that you all seem to have regained some vitality nowpared to when I first saw you."


    He gently smiled at them, making those teenagers more enthusiastic.


    Even though their age is close to Alex''s, everyone can''t help but feel admiration towards him who took them away from the hands of death.


    A boy with sses stood out the most in Alex''s eyes.


    It was the same boy who followed Alex''s words to help the two unconscious students from before.


    Right now, he is staring at Alex with resolute eyes.


    As for what it''s for, Alex wasn''t concerned.


    Anyway, after they thanked Alex, the students went to Ronaldo, who introduced them to the guests.


    "Everyone should know that just recently, a case of missing students happened in our Pearl City."


    "Some of us here might know the cause of it while some don''t."


    When he said that, a few people in the crowd nodded their heads in understanding while some were left confused.


    Without paying attention to them, Rndo continued, "These 14 boys and girls that stood in front of everyone are the survivors of that unwanted tragedy."


    "Out of the 23 that have gone missing, only 14 of them¡­"


    ¡­


    Alex stopped listening to Ronaldo''s speech in front and turned his head to Kris.


    Curiously, he asked, "What will happen to them now?"


    The existence of the Alter Dimension is not known tomon people.


    Only those with status and power are allowed to enter the Alter Dimension to experience that magical world.


    Now, a group of people who aren''t tied to the government nor the rich suddenly learned about this ''secret world''.


    Alex is curious as to what will happen to them because maybe such information will be useful to him someday.


    Hearing him ask, Kris said, "Hmm, well they can choose to enter the government and join their exploration group or look for a rich family that can support them in bing yers in Alter Dimension."


    After pausing a bit, Kris added, "There''s actually another choice beside those two."


    "That is for them to sign a non-disclosure contract and continue living their life like normal people."


    A thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face after hearing that.


    AN: Read Author''s Thoughts, thanks.

 Chapter 38 An Ordinary Stone In The Treasury?

    ?Soon, the evening party ended and the guests started heading out one by one.


    Kris and Ronaldo sent the guests off as the host of tonight''s gathering.


    After everyone was gone, Kris and Ronaldo went back to Alex who stayed seated from beginning to end.


    "Hey, sorry to keep you waiting, boy." Ronaldo said.


    Alex looked at him and said, "It''s okay, sir."


    Ronaldo nodded.


    "Since it''s already quitete, let''s proceed and finish this so that you can go home soon."


    Saying that, Ronaldo told Alex to follow him while Kris and the other students were left.


    Alex followed obediently behind Ronaldo.


    Soon, they arrived at the innermost part of the hotel where a lone elevator was in.


    Without having to wait, the elevator door opened and Ronaldo and Alex stepped in.


    Unable to hide his curiosity anymore, Alex decided to open his mouth and asked the question that he had in mind.


    "Mr. Ronaldo, where are we really going?"


    Without looking at him, Ronaldo answered,


    "We will be heading toward our family treasury. A lot of things are in there, I''ll let you choose one item of your choice."


    Hearing that, Alex''s eyes lit up a bit.


    By the way, Alex learned from Kris earlier that Cherry Hotel is owned by their family and that is why their treasury is in here.


    After the elevator door closed, Ronaldo pressed the B3 button and the elevator started going down.


    La~~


    A soft elevator music started ying as the elevator moved.


    Ding!


    Not long after, the elevator stopped and the door opened.


    Rndo stepped out of the elevator and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that, Alex quietly followed.


    Soon, they arrived at the end of the hallway where a vault made out of unknown ck metal was ced.


    On the side, there''s an interface that should be the control of the vault.


    Ronaldo approached it.


    He did a fingerprint scan and retinal scan, only then did a green light shone from the vault and it slowly opened.


    Pssh!


    Alex just watched all that without saying a word.


    After a while, Ronaldo turned to Alex and said, "We''re here,e inside and look for anything that you like."


    Hearing that, Alex got excited and immediately followed Ronaldo inside the vault.


    When he stepped inside, Alex realized just how big of a treasury this ce is!


    A lot of shelves were ced all over the treasury and in each one of them there is an item.


    Some of the shelves are even covered by ss which shows its importancepared to the others.


    Seeing so many precious items, Alex kept his cool and didn''t lose hisposure.


    While walking, hemented, "Your treasury is really full of different items, huh."


    Hearing that, a proud smile crept up Rndo''s face and he said, "Yes, this is the fruit of everyone''s hard work and perseverance in our family to explore the Alter Dimension!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then, Rndo pointed towards the items covered with ss and said, "You see those things over there?"


    Alex nodded and listened carefully.


    Rndo continued, "Those things are the most precious items collected by our family. Some of those were even personally discovered by the previous head of our family, which is my Dad."


    As the previous head of the family, Rndo''s Dad was the head of the family when the Alter Dimension was first discovered.


    Meaning, he can be called as one of the pioneers on exploring the Alter Dimension.


    Knowing that, Alex nodded and looked forward to seeing those items discovered by the previous head.


    After walking for a while, Rndo stopped and looked at Alex.


    He said, "Now, go look around and choose any item that you like. Except those items in ss covers, I''ll let you take any one item you like."


    Alex nodded, "Okay, I''ll take a look at the items first."


    Alex leisurely started wandering around the treasury.


    Not long after, Alex stopped in front of an item.


    It was a stone about the size of a fist.


    It looks like any ordinary stone that you''ll find just about anywhere when you go outside.


    Such a thing being ced here in the treasury, it looks weird and out of ce.


    Finding Alex staring at the stone with curious eyes, Rndo said, "It seems like you''re confused why such a thing is inside our treasury."


    Alex nodded silently.


    Seeing that, Rndo smiled and exined, "This stone was actually found inside a giant cave in the Alter Dimension."


    "Near that cave, there was a vige called Tsirga Vige. The people there told us that the cave was actually a nest of a dragon called Tsirga."


    "Their vige was named after it because that dragon was someone that they worship as a benevolent dragon god."


    "However, that dragon just suddenly disappeared one day. No one knows where it went."


    When he got to this point, Rndo''s tone became solemn, he said, "To learn more about it, my father and a few other people decided to explore the dragon nest."


    "Once they entered the dragon nest, they found a lot of treasures!"


    "Golds, jewels, magic items, skill books, etc."


    "Then at the very center of the nest, this stone was ced."


    "No one knows what it is and we even tried to appraise it many times but still, there were no results."


    "In the end, Dad took it and ced it here in the treasury, saying that it can be considered as a souvenir for going into a dragon nest."


    When he said that, Rndo let out a helpless sigh.


    Seeing that, Alex looked at him and raised an eyebrow.


    "It seems like you didn''t like that decision of your father, Mr. Rndo."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Rndo let out another sigh and said,


    "How can I be happy with it? Because of that decision, when it was time to divide the treasures, we only got a few shares of the golds and other things."


    With an irritated look, Rndo said, "Those people that apanied my Dad said that since this stone can''t even be appraised, it should be a precious item."


    "Because of that, even though Dad was supposed to get 50 percent of the treasures, this unknown stone ounted for a high percentage."


    After hearing all that, Alex didn''t say anything and continued looking at the stone.


    Then, after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said, "I have decided, I''ll take this stone."


    ...


    AN: This chapter was supposed to be published yesterday. Anyway, two chapters againter!

 Chapter 39 Quarterly Exams

    ?Hearing Alex''s words, Ronaldo was stunned.


    "What?"


    Making sure that he''s not mistaken, he said, "Did I hear it right? You want this stone?"


    Alex nodded and calmly said, "Yeah, I like it."


    "Somehow, I feel attracted to it for unknown reasons."


    He looked at Ronaldo with a smile and said, "Maybe it has some fate with me?"


    Now, Ronaldo is really confused by this situation.


    Clearly, he basically told Alex that this stone is useless indirectly but in the end, Alex still chose it as his reward.


    Rndo stared at Alex with a puzzled look for quite some time.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "Well, it''s up to you. I already told you that we don''t know what that stone is so don''t me me if you don''t like it in the end."


    Since he''s not the one losing here anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    He gave the reward that he promised, it''s Alex''s fault for picking a useless item for himself.


    Rndo took the stone from the shelves and handed it to Alex.


    "Here, now I have given you the reward I promise."


    "I hope when the timees that youe to need your help again, you''ll help us."


    Rndo said.


    Alex received the stone while listening to his words.


    When he heard about helping them again, he looked up and stared at Rndo''s face.


    "If you need help again next time, just ask Kris to tell me. If I can help, I will lend a hand."


    Rndo nodded after hearing that.


    The real purpose of Rndo giving a generous reward to Alex such as picking any item of his choosing is to get acquainted with Alex.


    From the investigation that he conducted using some magical means, Alex will probably soon go through his first 1st advancement if not, already done it.


    Added with the statement of the students saved by him, Rndo is sure that Alex is powerful.


    Of course, if it''s only that, a lot more other people can probably do it as well.


    The thing that really pushed him to try getting closer to Alex is because of what he learned from Kris.


    When Kris brought the students to him after Alex saved them, she expressed her surprise and said,


    "How did Alex do it? When I used [Appraisal] on him just the other day, he was only level 1 so how did he save this student?"


    When he heard that, Rndo was surprised as well!


    In just a few days, Alex manages to go from level 1 to the point where he can kill a powerful monster!


    Anyway, that was a feat that no ordinary person could possibly do.


    Because of that, he concluded that forming closer ties with Alex might bring great benefits to their family.


    ¡­


    After they finished choosing Alex''s reward, the two came out of the treasury and boarded the elevator, heading back to the ground floor.


    Back at the hall, Alex found Kris and the 14 students had already left.


    Now, there are no more people beside the hotel staff that are cleaning the venue.


    Since it''s alreadyte, Alex bids his goodbye to Rndo and leaves the hotel.


    Even though it''s alreadyte at night, the city is still lively.


    A lot of people are still outside, looking for things to do.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Alex didn''t care about any of that.


    After casting stealth on himself, Alex started running back to his house.


    With his speed, it didn''t take long before he arrived at his house.


    He went in and immediately headed to the bathroom to wash his body.


    After he came out, he went directly to bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Alex woke up and did his normal routine.


    He ate his breakfast and showered before heading to school.


    Today, Alex felt that the morning was more refreshing than ever before.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Having money really makes life happier!"


    Now, it can be said that Alex no longer has any problem.


    Before, the problem that weighed him the most was money.


    But now, with a lot of money on the bank, it''s no longer something that he needs to think about.


    Anyway, Alex walked unhurriedly to school.


    Soon, he arrived in ss and as usual, he started browsing his books to study more.


    Thanks to his improved intelligence, Alex was able to read everything quickly and still remember it word by word.


    Finally, just before the ss bell rang, Alex closed the math history book in his hand.


    With a smile, he satisfiedly said, "Yes, I finally finished reading all of my books!"


    "With this, I won''t have any problem in ss as long as it''s in the book."


    Thinking of that, Alex found his whole being satisfied with such an achievement.


    "Since studying is this fun, maybe I should also take a look at the things that I studied in the past years and review it."


    Just then, the school bell rang and adviser and science teacher Miss Gonzales entered the room.


    "Good morning, ss!"


    ""Good morning, Miss Gonzales!""


    Putting her things on the table, Miss Gonzales looks at her students with a smile and said,


    "Okay, everyone seems energetic today, huh."


    "Good!"


    "Then let me tell everyone this, next week we will be having our quarterly exams. I hope everyone will show how much they learned in the past few months."


    Hearing her words, the students didn''t say anything.


    They aren''t surprised that they are about to have their quarterly exams since it alwayses around this time.


    All they have to do is do their best and cram as much as they can until the exames.


    As for Alex, when he heard that the quarterly exam was about to start, he felt some excitement.


    With a confident smile, he murmured, "Isn''t this a good chance to test out my knowledge?"


    As students, everyone wants to do well and have high grades.


    Alex is not an exception to this.


    Especially when ites to these students, high grades are almost equivalent to high status and honor.


    Because of that, Alex''s excitement is reasonable.


    After telling the news to the students, Miss Gonzales started the discussion where they left offst time.

 Chapter 40 Shopping Spree, Visitors

    ?After school ended, Alex hurriedly left and hailed a taxi.


    "Sir, please head to Royal Mall." Alex said to the driver.


    "Okay, sir."


    The taxi started and Alex leaned on the backseat.


    The reason why he''s heading to Royal Mall is to buy the necessary things for the restaurant.


    Alex ns to fix the restaurant today and open it tomorrow.


    As for advertising, Alex already has a thought on what he''s going to do.


    In Kupido Town, de Gang''s Hideout.


    Don who''s sitting in his office suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    Looking around, a wary look appeared in his eyes.


    "... What the hell was that?"


    After not finding anything, only then did Don drop his guard.


    ¡­


    Alex arrived at the Royal Mall not even 10 minutester.


    After paying the taxi, Alex stepped out and walked inside the mall.


    Since Alex is not that familiar with the stores in Royal Mall, he went towards an inquiry desk.


    "Hello, sir. Do you need help with anything?"


    The female staff greeted him.


    Alex nodded and said, "Yes, uhm¡­ I don''t know where I can buy things needed for a restaurant?"


    "Can you be specific, sir? Is it for the kitchen or the dining area?"


    "Ah, I need everything. Things for the kitchen as well as the dining area and other ces." Said Alex.


    The staff nodded, "Okay, sir, I understand."


    "I will give you a list where you can buy the things that you need. Please wait a moment."


    She grabbed a pen and paper under her desk and started writing down some things.


    Once she''s done, she handed it to Alex and said, "Here''s the list, sir. I also wrote the location for each store."


    Alex took the list and started reading it.


    After a while, he lifted his head, looked at thedy staff and said his thanks.


    Thedy just smiled and responded, "It is no problem, sir. Please have a good time shopping!"


    Alex waves his hand and leaves the inquiry desk.


    Looking at the paper in his hands, Alex headed towards the nearest store around him.


    After walking for 3 minutes, Alex saw his target store just up ahead.


    It was a furniture shop called ''The ssics''.


    Just as Alex entered, he saw arge variety of furniture such as tables, chairs, beds, etc.


    With just one look, Alex can see that the furniture is really well made.


    With a smile, he said, "Thatdy''s suggestion is really good. This is a great shop to buy the furniture for my restaurant."


    Alex started walking around, looking at the different tables and chairs since those are the things he needs for the restaurant.


    While Alex was wandering through the store, no salesman or salesdy approached him.


    Maybe it''s because of his age, people didn''t really think that he''s here to buy something.


    After a while, Alex finally found something he liked and called for a saledy nearby.


    "Uhm, excuse!"


    With a polite smile, the saledy approached and asked, "Yes, how may I help you?"


    Pointing at the furniture that he wants and saying, "I want this, this, that, and that, please help me process it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The saledy didn''t respond immediately and stared at those items that Alex pointed out.


    After a while, she turned her eyes back to Alex and asked, "Are you going to buy all that, sir?"


    Alex looked at her with confused eyes and said, "Huh? Of course, I''m buying them!"


    Finally, the salesdy snapped to reality and hurriedly said, "Ah! Then I will immediately help you, sir!"


    After that, the saledy left Alex alone for a while and went to the stockroom to bring the furniture that he picked.


    Alex sat down and rxed as everything was being processed.


    10 minutester, Alex sessfully bought the things he wanted and walked out the store.


    Since Alex bought quite a lot, it will be hard to bring it all back home on his own using normal means so he decided to just ask them to deliver it to his house.


    Anyway, now that he bought the necessary furniture for the restaurant, next, he needs to buy the kitchen tools and a few other things.


    Thus, with great enthusiasm, Alex went to the next store listed on the paper.


    After that, Alex went through one store after another, buying all the things that he deemed necessary.


    One hourter, Alex finished buying everything.


    Since he can''t bring it by hand, it was all made to be delivered to his house.


    By the way, Alex also bought all kinds of meats, vegetables, fruits, and condiments.


    Once he got everything, Alex left the mall and rode a taxi back home.


    Just as the taxi arrived outside his house, Alex saw a truck with ''Royal Mall'' sign on it.


    "Nice, the things I bought have also arrived!"


    Alex paid the fare and stepped out of the taxi.


    Outside the truck, there is already a mall staff waiting for Alex.


    So when he saw him, he immediately approached Alex.


    He said, "Sir, all of your things are inside the truck!"


    Alex nodded, "Good, please help me put all of it down."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The staff called another person inside the truck and they started carefully putting Alex''s things on the ground.


    When they finished, Alex gave them some money and they left.


    "Now then, I should put all of this in my inventory first."


    One by one, Alex ced his items in his inventory.


    It didn''t take long before he''s done.


    "I finally got everything in my inventory, now it''s time for me to fix the restaurant."


    Not wanting to waste more time, Alex went straight to the Alter Dimension.


    The next second, Alex appeared inside the Lucky Dungeon.


    But before he even did anything, he heard a loud knocking on the door.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "Where''s the owner of this ce? Come out!" Said a man in a harsh tone.


    Hearing that voice, Alex raised an eyebrow, "Hmm, that voice¡­ is it Ben?"


    Alex opened the door and just as he expected, he saw Ben standing outside.


    However, he''s not alone.


    Behind him, a group of thugs with imposing attitudes were following.


    Then, when Alex opened the door, a man with a slightly different aura came to the front and faced Alex.


    While puffing a smoke, the man looked directly into Alex''s eyes and said, "So, are you the one that killed my men?"

 Chapter 41 Employees Acquired!

    ?Looking at the man smoking in front of him, Alex frowned and said, "Get rid of that. I don''t allow smoking here."


    Then he turned around and walked back inside, leaving the door open.


    The group of thugs outside looked at each other before turning their eyes at the man leading them.


    Don.


    Don stared at Alex''s back for a while with a thoughtful look before pinching the tip of his tobo, stopping the fire.


    Then he entered the building followed by a bunch of thugs.


    Once they are all inside, Alex faced Don with his arms crossed in front of him and said, "So, what''s the reason you people are barging here in my ce again?"


    Don stepped forward and said, "Just like I said, I am here to ask whether it''s you who killed my men."


    With an indifferent face, Alex said, "So what if I did?"


    "Wasn''t it you who sent them here to their death?"


    Hearing that, Don paused for a moment and said, "That means you admitted to your crimes, right?"


    "Then there''s nothing more for me to say."


    "Boys, get rid of him."


    With Don''s order, all the thugs following behind Don except for Ben rushed towards Alex with all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    "We''ll break your legs!"


    "We will make you regret acting so arrogant!"


    "You dare kill our brothers."


    "Die!"


    "..."


    Without hesitation, they raised their hands and attacked Alex.


    Alex wasn''t fazed, he narrowed his eyes and just cast magic.


    "[Wind de]!"


    Alex threw the de of wind at the group of thugs rushing at him, instantly ending their pitiful attempt to attack.


    "Ahh!"


    "Argh!"


    "Noo!"


    "..."


    They flew back and fell down on the ground, bleeding from the sharp wind des that hit them.


    In just one hit, Alex managed to incapacitate all of his enemies.


    Alex wasn''t surprised.


    He already checked their levels earlier. These thugs are only around level 4 to level 7.


    Clearly, they are just beginners.


    For Alex to end them, he doesn''t even have to put in any effort.


    Seeing what happened to his men, Don''s pupils shrink.


    ''What? He took out everyone with just one attack?!''


    He thought, in shock at the disy of power that Alex just did.


    Don''t think that because he''s the boss of de Gang, Don would be a strong man.


    No, the truth is Don is just a level 16.


    His stats are nothing great.


    They may even look pitiful in the eyes of Alex.


    This is also why most of his underlings do not even pass level 10.


    Because if he recruited people whose level is 10 or higher, there''s a high probability that he will not be able to manage them properly.


    Actually, in the whole Kupido Town, de Gang doesn''t really amount to anything.


    All they can do is harass normal people and steal their money.


    And the scope of their activity is just a few streets inside the town.


    As for why, that''s because there are ''real'' gangs that operate in this town.


    ¡­


    After getting rid of all theckeys, Alex turned his eyes to Don.


    Don flinched, "Y-you, what are you looking at?!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this point, Don''s attitude from earlier has disappeared.


    Fear can''t help but start growing in his heart as he looks at Alex.


    Alex stared at him for a while and said, "Do you have nothing else to show beside these weaklings?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Don didn''t know how to react.


    However, he felt upset.


    Those people that Alex called weaklings, they are his underlings.


    Calling them weaklings is equivalent to calling him weak.


    Feeling that he''s being looked down upon, Don felt ashamed and angry.


    He clenched his fist and seemed like he''s about to explode.


    But thinking of Alex''s prowess, Don still didn''t do anything in the end.


    He knows that he''s no match against Alex, that''s why he endured the feeling of humiliation inside him.


    To Alex''s question, he has no response.


    He just stood there, unmoving.


    Alex slowly made his way towards him and stopped just a few inches away.


    With an indifferent face, he said, "You were acting all high and mighty with only this much power?"


    Don clenched his fist harder that his nails burrowed into his skin, making bloode out.


    Shaking his head, Alex turned around and sat on the stairs leading to the second floor.


    He looked at Don again and said, "Your name is Don, correct?"


    Don reluctantly nodded.


    With Don''s confirmation, Alex asked,


    "Then Don, are you satisfied with your life?"


    Don was surprised by the sudden question.


    He raised his head and looked at Alex with a confused face.


    Alex looked at him with nonchnt face amd said, "A ''wannabe'' gang boss of a small group of weak people, is this what you wanted in life?"


    Don didn''t immediately answer.


    With a bowed head, he said, "Of course not¡­"


    "Being a gang boss¡­ it wasn''t something I thought of ever bing in the past."


    He raised his head and looked at Alex straight in his eyes and continued,


    "But, life is hard and I have to live. As someone from the slums, people look down on me.


    "They think that I''m dirty and evil because I came from the slums."


    "... I was hungry, so I started looking for a job. But no one is willing to hire me because they thought I would do something bad to their business.


    "Even when I hunt monsters and try to sell their materials, people don''t buy from me because they think I stole them."


    "In the end, bing like this¡­ a wannabe gang boss as you have called, is what I can only turn into."


    Don''s words were full of helpless emotions.


    Obviously, the discrimination against those people from the slums is really heavy in this town.


    It arrived to the point that it became the reason why ''evil'' people became what they are.


    Alex remained staring at Don for a little more time before he said, "So, you''re telling me that you only became like this because you had no choice¡­"


    "Then if I offer you and the people under you a job, will you ept it?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Don was stunned.


    "Are you serious?!"


    Alex nodded, "Yes, there''s a few things that I want you guys to do."


    "Right now, I am nning to open a restaurant in this ce."


    "Because of that, I will be needing manpower to do various things."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you a generous amount of money."


    "So, are you willing?"


    Don nodded without hesitation,


    "Yes!"


    "Good," Alex nodded, satisfied, "You all will now be my restaurant v- employees!"

 Chapter 42 Dungeon Level Up!

    ?After sessfully ''hiring'' Don, Alex immediately put them to work.


    Thanks to bing subordinates of Alex, the skill [Lord''s Sanctuary] started affecting the injured thugs, healing their wounds from Alex''s attack.


    Immediately, they were amazed by such power.


    As inhabitants of Alter Dimension, they are not ignorant of skills.


    Even them have their own skills.


    However, the healing power of [Lord''s Sanctuary] is still an amazing thing to them who are just at low levels.


    Anyway, with their injuries gone, they were able to work without any problem.


    So, Alex called everyone to give an order.


    The group of thugs gathered around him while their leader, Don, stood in the forefront.


    Seeing that they are all here, Alex started speaking, "As you all already know, this ce will soon be open as a restaurant."


    "Now, your task is to advertise and let people know that there''s an amazing restaurant opening here."


    "Understood?"


    "Yes, Boss!" Don responded.


    With that, Don and hisckeys left the Lucky Dungeon toplete Alex''s order.


    With them out of the way, Alex turned his eyes to Ben who''s been silent the whole time.


    Noticing Alex''s eyes on him, Ben was frightened.


    "B-boss, t-that¡­ I sessfully finished what you ordered me to do."


    Alex smiled, he said, "Rx, you did a good job in bringing them here."


    "Now, tell me how you did it."


    Hearing that, Ben breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, Boss!"


    But just as he said that, a hesitant look appeared on his face.


    Alex frowned, he asked, "What? Is there a problem?"


    Seeing Alex''s face, Ben hurriedly said, "N-no, Boss, it''s just, I don''t really know why Don decided to attack today."


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex said, "Hmm? Exin it to me."


    Scratching his head, Ben said, "Actually, Boss, when I arrived back at the headquarters, Don just called me to report to him."


    "Then I honestly told him most of the things that happened when we encountered you."


    "After that, he dismissed me without saying anything."


    "Then suddenly, this afternoon, Don gathered everyone up and told us that we will be avenging our dead brothers, Jon and Robert."


    After he finished talking, Ben peeked at Alex''s face to see his reaction.


    He saw that Alex had a thoughtful look on his face as if pondering about what he just said.


    After a while, Alex stopped thinking and said, "Okay, I got it."


    "I will just ask Don directlyter."


    Alex ended the topic and turned his attention back to the building.


    Alex said, "Well then, it''s about time for me to start cing the furniture!"


    Turning his eyes back to Ben, Alex said, "You should go and help Don advertise the restaurant."


    "Okay, Boss!"


    After saying that, Ben left the restaurant.


    Seeing that he''s finally alone, Alex opened the Dungeon Menu.


    [Dungeon Menu]


    [Name: Lucky Dungeon]


    [Level: LV1(+)]


    [Owner: Zero]


    [Dungeon Skills: Dungeon Monitor, Inspect, Dungeon Portal.]


    [Dungeon Points: 17]


    ¡­


    Seeing the plus sign beside the dungeon level, Alex smiled.


    "I finally have enough points to level up the dungeon."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Letting them enter inside the restaurant was really the right thing to do!"


    Unlike human and monster''s level that needs experience points, what dungeons need to level up is dungeon points.


    That is why Alex let Don and the thugs stepped inside earlier instead of dealing with them directly.


    Leveling up a dungeon has various benefits.


    Such as increasing the size of the dungeon, giving blessings to the dungeon master, unlocking new skills, etc.


    Anyway, since Alex has sufficient points now, he didn''t hesitate to level up the dungeon.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions, your dungeon ''Lucky Dungeon'' leveled up to level 2!]


    [''Lucky Dungeon'' has been strengthened.]


    [Dungeon Master ''Zero'' has been strengthened.]


    [Your dungeon acquired the skill ''Reconstruction''!]


    [You dungeon acquired the skill ''Monster Summon''!]


    ¡­


    Seeing the multiple notifications, a smile crept up Alex''s lips.


    At the same time, he felt a warm energying out of the dungeon core in his body.


    Then it started coursing through his whole body, making Alex feelfortable as if he''s in a sauna.


    "Ahh~"


    Unknowingly, a small sound escaped from his mouth.


    Immediately, Alex snapped out of it and looked around him.


    Seeing that he''s still alone, he was relieved.


    He turned back his attention to the notification and said, "Was that warm energy from leveling up the dungeon?"


    "It says that it strengthened me, I wonder if I can see it in my stats."


    Curiously, Alex opened his character to look at his status.


    But when he saw it, his jaw dropped to the ground.


    [Name: Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 17]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment]


    [Health: 6060/6060]


    [Mana: 5260/5260]


    [Strength: 500] | [Constitution: 500] | [Agility: 500] | [Intelligence: 500] | [Charisma: 500]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 84]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    Alex was shocked to see that all of his attributes suddenly increased by 200 points each!


    "Leveling up the dungeon once already brought me this much benefit?!"


    Alex didn''t expect that the strengthening of the level up was such an amazing thing!


    Seeing just how overpowered his stats are, Alex said, "Since my stats have already reached 500 points each, is it possible for me to defeat enemies that have gone through advancement now?"


    Thinking of that, Alex felt his blood boil.


    For some reason, he wants to try out his strength and see just far is his limit now.


    Taking a deep breath, Alex suppressed his excitement.


    "I should do that next time. For now, I still have to finish fixing the restaurant so people start gathering here then I can earn more points."


    After saying that, Alex looked back at the other notifications and saw the new skills the dungeon acquired.


    When his eyes fell into the skill [Reconstruction], Alex smiled and said, "This skill came just at the perfect time!"


    With that said, Alex looked back at the old interior of the building.


    Then he said, "It''s about time to make this ce worthy of bing the best restaurant in the whole town!"

 Chapter 43 [Dragon Egg]

    ?[Reconstruction]


    [Effect: Reconstruct the dungeon to the Dungeon Master''s ideal. You can shape the dungeon however you want and add anything that you like to add.]


    [Consumption: None]


    [Cooldown: 1 Month]


    ¡­


    [Reconstruction], as its name says, allows one to reconstruct the whole dungeon whichever the Dungeon Master wants.


    With this skill, Alex can create rooms, add traps, and make the dungeon look scary or beautiful.


    Anyway, [Reconstruction] is just a really useful and also necessary skill for Dungeon Masters in handling their dungeons.


    This was also a skill that Alex already expected to get after leveling up to level 2.


    Now, with this skill in hand, Alex immediately started reconstructing the Lucky Dungeon.


    First thing that Alex did was change the material of the building.


    In just an instant, the old and tattered woods of the building were reced by concrete, cement, and a few other materials.


    Because of that, the old building that seemed close to copsing instantly became strong and sturdy.


    After that, Alex created a kitchen on the first floor where he''s in.


    It was clean and spacious and it looked like a high ss kitchen.


    Then, Alex proceeds to shape the lobby and the dining area.


    At the same time, he also took out the chairs and tables that he bought earlier and ced them all over the dining area.


    Alex didn''t stop and continued reconstructing the restaurant until 8 o''clock in the evening.


    At this point, the previous old building is nowhere to be found.


    In the location where it stands before, a modern building now stands.


    And that modern building is of course, the [Lucky Dungeon]!


    Alex did a few things with this reconstruction.


    First is that, on the first floor, he added a kitchen, a publicfort room, a counter where you can order food, and a lobby.


    On the second floor, this is where the dining area is located.


    Here, a few tables of various sizes are ced that can amodate a lot of guests.


    The third floor is also a dining area, however, Alex removed a part of the roof here and created an open air dining area.


    Besides those three floors, Alex also created something under the restaurant.


    And that is¡­ abyrinth!


    As for why, Alex thought that even though [Lucky Dungeon] will now be acting as a restaurant, its identity as a dungeon should remain.


    Beside that, Alex also has another n for thisbyrinth.


    Anyway, Alex looked at the result of his reconstruction of the restaurant and a big smile appeared on his face.


    "Phew~ Now that the reconstruction has finished, the old building has really changed greatly!"


    Walking around the building, Alex can''t help but feel more and more satisfied with it.


    He walked out of the building to look at it from the outside.


    However, because it is dark now, nothing much can be seen, so he turned back and went inside.


    Themon item used as light in this world is still candles andmps.


    Because of that, unlike in the modern world, there''s no street lights so it''s really dark outside.


    Anyway, now that he''s done, Alex decided to go back and rest for now.


    With a thought, Alex disappeared in the building and when he appeared again, he was back in his house on Earth.


    Just when he arrived home, a loud sound came out from his stomach.


    Growl~<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ve been busy all afternoon, now I''m really hungry."


    Saying that, Alex entered the kitchen and was about to make dinner.


    However, when he opened the refrigerator, he found it empty.


    Alex paused before letting out a sigh.


    "I just stocked up on food not long ago but now it''s all gone already."


    Maybe it''s because of the improvement on his strength but Alex noticed the change in his appetite in the past few days.


    At first, it wasn''t obvious.


    But as his level increases, the more food Alex needs to fill himself.


    Because of that, his stock of food was immediately consumed by him.


    Sighing, Alex said, "I guess I''ll just have to eat fast food tonight."


    Saying that, Alex closed the refrigerator and walked out of his house.


    It''s already 8pm at this time and the sky is already dark.


    Because of the pollution, the stars in the sky can''t be seen when you look up.


    Alex started running in the direction of the city center.


    Alex ran at a moderate speed and enjoyed the cool breeze of the night.


    Less than 5 minutester, Alex arrived at a popr fast food chain and bought 5 cheeseburgers, 3 fried chicken, and 2 sodas.


    After getting it, Alex went to a random building and climbed to the rooftop.


    Sitting on the edge of the rooftop with his feet dangling in the air, Alex bit into his cheeseburger.


    Watching over the busy city, Alex took a deep breath and said, "Doing things like this¡­ it feelsfortable and rxing."


    While he''s eating his cheeseburger, Alex opens his inventory.


    Inside, there''s only three slots filled with items.


    They are [Pistol], [Clothes], and [Stone].


    [Stone] is the reward that Alex chose from the treasury of Rndo''s Familyst time.


    Since he''s been busy, Alex didn''t get the time to carefully look at it until now.


    Thinking of that, Alex took out the [Stone] from his inventory.


    Then an ordinary looking stone suddenly appeared on Alex''s hand.


    Looking at the stone, Alex contemted, "Hmm¡­ I wonder what this is."


    The stone was smooth to the touch as if it''s been polished for a long time and it wasn''t light nor heavy.


    With curiosity, Alex decided to use [Inspect] on the [Stone].


    Soon, the identity of the stone was revealed to Alex, giving him a shock.


    [Dragon Egg]


    [Details: Before dying of old age, Dragon Tsirga used his magic to reincarnate himself, turning him into a Dragon Egg.]


    [Note: It needs attribute points to hatch.]


    [0/1000]


    ¡­


    "What?!"


    Alex stared at it, wide-eyed.


    But after a few seconds, Alex returned to calm.


    Looking intently at the [Dragon Egg] on his hands, he said, "I didn''t expect it¡­ I would actually own a Dragon Egg."

 Chapter 44 Hatching

    ?Meanwhile, as Alex is appreciating the [Dragon Egg].


    In the suburbs of Pearl City, a huge manor is located.


    Even though it''s already night time, a lot of servants can still be seen going here and there inside the manor.


    This is the Raven''s Family Manor.


    The ce where Kris and her father Rndo lives along with their whole family.


    In the dining room, Kris, Rndo, and a few other people sat on a long table.


    At the head of the seat, an old man with white hair but muscr body sat.


    That old man has an aura of dignity around him showing that he''s someone who''s been in a high position for a long time.


    Even though he''s already old, his eyes are still sharp and his body doesn''t seem to show any signs of decline.


    This old man is the father of Rndo and also the previous head of the Raven Family, Jonathan Raven.


    As the servants prepared the food on the table, Jonathan scanned the people around the table with his eyes.


    Jonathan has two sons and one daughter.


    They are Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    As the Eldest Brother, Rndo naturally became the next head of the family.


    At this time, Jonathan looked at Rndo and said, "Rndo, I heard that you rewarded a kid who helped you solve the recent trouble that urred. Is that true?"


    Hearing Jonathan''s question, Rndo respectfully replied, "Yes, Father."


    Jonathan slowly nodded his head then he said, "So, how did it go, what reward did you give him?"


    "Father, since I didn''t know I should reward him with, I just invited him into our treasury to let him choose something that he likes."


    "Since he seems like someone with great potential, I also wanted to form ties with him."


    Rndo said.


    "Hmm, you did a good job." Jonathan casually said.


    Then he suddenly asked, "By the way, what item did that kid choose?"


    "Was it the [Blood Sword] that grows stronger the more blood it absorbs?"


    "Or maybe it was the [Goddess''s Tears] ne that enhanced the overall stats of its wearer?"


    "Tell me."


    Hearing the items mentioned by Jonathan, Rndo shook his head.


    "No, Father."


    "He didn''t choose any of that."


    Jonathan stared at him and said, "What then?"


    Rndo raised his head and looked into Jonathan''s eyes, he said, "Father, what he chose was the stone that you found in Tsirga''s Nest."


    Hearing that Jonathan slowly nodded his head without much care.


    "Ooh, the stone that I found in Tsirga''s Nest, huh¡­"


    "...Wait."


    Jonathan paused.


    It seems like he was trying to digest the words that Rndo just said.


    After a while, his face suddenly turned dark.


    In a low and almost growling voice like a lion before it attacked, Jonathan spoke.


    "Rndo¡­ Did you just say that you gave away the stone I found in Tsirga''s Nest?"


    Not noticing the changes in Jonathan''s demeanor, Rndo nodded his head as usual and said,


    "Yes, Father, you heard me right."


    When he heard that, Jonathan finally exploded.


    His aura started climbing rapidly and with a burst, with a mad look on his face, he yelled,


    "Why the hell did you do that?!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to not touch it?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Do you even have a clue what the hell that ''stone'' is?!


    Seeing the outbursts of his father, Rndo was dumbfounded.


    It seems like he made a grave mistake from the way Jonathan reacted.


    With uncertainty, he said, "D-Dad, calm down!"


    "Is there something with that stone? Didn''t you tell me that it''s just a souvenir you brought from the Dragon Nest?"


    Hearing that, Jonathan got more angry, not just to Rndo but also to himself!


    ''Why did I forget to remind him of that stone''s true identity?!''


    Jonathan felt his heart bleeding.


    He sat back in his seat and tried to control his emotions.


    The dining room fell into a silence, no one dared to say anything while Jonathan was trying to calm himself.


    They all looked at Jonathan with mixed emotions in their heart.


    After a while, Jonathan finally recovered.


    At this time, there''s no more anger around him, only depression and helplessness.


    With a sigh, Jonathan started talking, telling them the true information of that ''stone'' that he hid from everyone.


    "Everyone, listen up, now I will tell you all about the secret of that stone¡­"


    A couple of minutester, everyone stared at Jonathan with wide eyes!


    In their heads, they eximed,


    ''A Dragon Egg?!''


    ¡­


    After learning that the stone he got was a dragon egg, Alex went back to his house at his fastest speed.


    Once he''s back, he sat on the sofa with the [Dragon Egg] in his hands.


    "This¡­ a real dragon egg¡­"


    Dragons are one of the top races in the Alter World.


    They are feared, respected, or worshiped by the other races because of their strength and powers.


    There are only a small number of Dragons in the Alter World.


    However, each one of them are beings that stand above the rest of the world.


    They are capable of reducing an entire kingdom to ashes if they ever wish to.


    Even though this is just information that Alex received from the dungeon master''s core before, he can still feel the majesty of the Dragons.


    And now, an egg of such a beingys in the hand of Alex, waiting to be hatched.


    Thinking of that, Alex felt a little agitated.


    Forcing himself to calm down, Alex stared at the egg for a long time.


    Finally, Alex made a decision and said, "Starting tomorrow, I should start hatching this egg."


    Looking at the condition for the egg to hatch, Alex can''t help but smile.


    "This condition¡­ it might be hard to fulfill for others since you can only get free attributes when you level up."


    "But to me, who have [Sacrifice], I just have to kill a few enemies and I''ll get enough free attribute points."


    Saying that, Alex felt ecstatic.


    Then, Alex looked at the [Dragon Egg] and suddenly thought of Rndo.


    "Hmm, I wonder if he knew that this was actually a [Dragon Egg]."


    But immediately, Alex denied his guess, "Impossible, he wouldn''t give it to me if he knew what it was."


    Alex stopped thinking about it.


    He threw the [Dragon Egg] back into his inventory and decided to head to bed.


    What he didn''t know is, the Raven Family is now in turmoil!

 Chapter 45 Honey Trap

    ?"Ahh~ what a wonderful day we have today!"


    Alex woke up and started stretching.


    He got out of bed with a smile on his face.


    Today is Saturday and Alex doesn''t have to go to school.


    Because of that, he ns to open his restaurant in Alter Dimension today and start earning Dungeon Points.


    That''s the reason for Alex''s happy mood.


    While eating breakfast, Alex is thinking about what food he should put on the menu.


    "Hmm, I wonder what the natives will like¡­"


    "I guess, I can add friend chicken to the menu since it can never go wrong."


    "Plus soup, rice, and adding a dessert is also a good idea."


    Alex noted down some foods that he thinks the people of Kupido Town will like.


    By the time he finished eating, Alex had alsopleted his prototype restaurant menu.


    Next, he will have to go to the market and buy every ingredient needed.


    Without wasting time, Alex left his house and headed to the public market.


    It''s only 8am now but the public market is already bustling with people.


    You can hear the vendors yelling here and there, calling for customers.


    "Hey, ma''am, try out our shrimp, it''s freshly caught just this morning, don''t hesitate anymore and buy some!"


    "Hello, ma''am and sirs, please take a look at these mangos, they are sweet and tasty."


    "Everyone, buy our chicken, buy our chicken, buy our chicken~."


    ¡­


    With a list on his head, Alex went to a store one after another buying out the necessary ingredients for his menu.


    It didn''t take long for him to procure everything he needed.


    With that done, Alex immediately rode a taxi and went back home.


    Once he arrived home, Alex used his thoughts and immediately traveled to the Alter Dimension.


    Coincidentally, at the exact time that he went to the Alter Dimension,


    In the Raven''s Manor, Rndo dialed Alex''s phone number with an anxious expression.


    He walked back and forth while muttering, "Pick up, pick up, please pick up¡­"


    Ka-chik


    [The number you have dialed is in an out of coverage area, please try againter.]


    [The number you have dialed¡­]


    Hearing the automaticwork operator, Rndo was depressed.


    He tried again for a couple more times, only to hear the same thing again and again.


    Finally, Rndo gave up and slumped on the sofa.


    Covering his face with his hand, he sadly whispered, "What the hell am I supposed to do now¡­?"


    Around him, all of his family are looking at him with the same depressed look.


    Seeing the depressive atmosphere, his father, Jonathan, finally decided to speak.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "Stop it now¡­"


    "Since you have already given it, let''s just let it go."


    "It was something we gave him as a reward and taking it back now will just make us look unreliable."


    He stood up and walked through the door while saying, "Instead of thinking of ways to get the dragon egg back, we should start thinking of ways to attract him to our family."


    After saying that, Jonathan continued walking and left them in the room.


    When he heard the words that Jonathan said, Rndo suddenly paused.


    The next moment, his eyes started shining brightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That''s right!"


    "Since we can''t take the dragon egg back now, let''s just take Alex to be a part of our family."


    "That way, not only will we get back the dragon egg, we will also get a new strong yer in our family!"


    When he said that, the others in the room, mainly his siblings, immediately showed their support.


    "I think that''s a brilliant idea, brother!"


    "Yes! Father''s suggestion was really on point!"


    Glen and Rosa said respectively.


    Suddenly, Kris, who''s been silent all this time asked,


    "Dad, how do you n to attract Alex into our family?"


    "Based on how I know him, the chance of him going to us just because of benefits is low."


    "So, I want to know what you n to do."


    Hearing that question, Rndo suddenly showed a mysterious smile.


    He looked at Kris and said, "Good question, my dear daughter."


    Walking towards Kris, he looked straight into her eyes and held her shoulders, saying, "The answer to that question is¡­ you!"


    "Huh? Me?"


    An incredulous look appeared on Kris'' face after hearing Rndo''s words.


    Suddenly, her face changed and she hurriedly waved her hand.


    "No, no, no, not a chance, Dad!"


    To that, Rndo, as well as Glen and Rosa just smiled.


    That day, in order to attract Alex, a honey trap is slowly brewing.


    ¡­


    Alter Dimension, Lucky Dungeon.


    After he arrived in the Lucky Dungeon, Alex directly went to the kitchen.


    cing the ingredients he bought on the countertop, Alex started preparing for today''s opening.


    By the way, since the lighting in this world still uses candles,mps, or torches, Alex already bought some lightbulbs earlier in the market.


    Yesterday, when he reconstructed the building, Alex had already made spots where the lightbulbs could be installed.


    As you may have already guessed, there''s no electricity here and so, magic will be the energy that will make the lights work.


    Thus, Alex went ahead and installed the lightbulbs in preparation for the opening.


    The first floor, second floor, third floor, and even outside, Alex ced lightbulb everywhere.


    When he finished, just in time, a knock sounded from the door.


    Tock! Tock! Tock!


    Alex looked in the direction of the door and said, "Hmm? Is it Don and his minions?"


    Alex used [Dungeon Monitor] to see who''s knocking outside.


    When he saw the person outside the door, Alex subconsciously frowned.


    "What''s a guard doing here?"


    Behind the door, a man wearing a uniform of a civil guard was standing.


    Beside him is a middle-aged woman who''s a bit chubby with an unsightly face.


    While he was looking at them through the monitor, the civil guard knocked again and loudly said, "Is there anyone there? Please open the door!"


    Alex thought about it for a bit before closing the [Dungeon Monitor].


    He slowly made his way to the entrance and opened the door.


    Then with an indifferent face, he asked, "What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 46 Officially Open!

    ?Facing the guard and the ugly woman, Alex asked, "What''s the problem?"


    When they saw him, the guard and the woman were startled.


    The guard immediatelyposed himself and greeted, "Good day, sir, I am Kevin, a civil Kevin."


    Alex nodded at him and also introduced himself, "I''m Alex, new to this town, please take care of me."


    The two shook hands after the introduction.


    Then, Alex curiously asked, "Can you please tell me the reason for this visit?"


    Kevin nodded and pointed at the woman beside him and said, "Sir, thisdy over here has reported to us that there''s something strange that happened here."


    "She said that this property of yours suddenly transformed overnight from an old building to¡­ what it is now."


    As he finished talking, Kevin eyed the building for a while before turning his inquiring eyes to Alex.


    Before Alex even said anything, the ugly woman beside Kevin said, "That''s right, how did this dpidated ce suddenly turn into this?"


    Alex just took a nce at her before turning his eyes back to Kevin and said, "It''s something I did using magic."


    "Why? Is that not allowed?"


    Hearing the words that Alex said, surprise shed through Kevin and the woman''s eyes.


    Hurriedly, Kevin excitedly said, "Oh! So, sir is actually a mage!"


    "What an honor it is to talk to you!"


    In this world, the natives can''t choose their own ss like what Alex did when he created his character.


    Instead, when they turn 10 years old, they need to go to the church to activate their connection to the ''World System''.


    When that happens, they already have a ss.


    That''s why, for the people of this world, whether you''ll have a good ss or not is all up to luck.


    Most people get a ss from one of the beginner sses like warrior, archer, assassin, cleric, and mage.


    Out of those five, mage is the rarest and also the ss known for having the greatest firepower.


    Of course, there are also exceptions who didn''t get any of those five sses.


    Beside the five beginner sses, there are also hidden sses.


    Hidden sses are multiple times more powerful than the five beginner sses.


    For example, [Guardian Knight] who have amazing skills such as [Unbreakable Defense].


    [Dragon Rider] who''s capable of taming a dragon and forming a contract with them.


    And the most powerful [Hero] ss that can only be described as overpowered.


    There''s a lot more other powerful hidden sses beside those three.


    Alex''s [Dungeon Master] ss is also a hidden ss although it is a super rare ss because only those chosen by the universe can be a [Dungeon Master].


    Anyway, after hearing that Alex used magic to modify his property, the Kevin immediately thought that he was a mage.


    Alex didn''t bother to correct him, he just smiled and asked, "Is there anything more that you need? If not, I will go back inside now since I still have a lot of things to do."


    Kevin nodded repeatedly, he said, "Yes, yes, there''s nothing more, sir. We will go now."


    On the other hand, the ugly woman has already turned silent after hearing that Alex is a ''mage''.


    Kevin turned back and was about to leave but before he did, Alex said, "Mr. Kevin,"


    Kevin looked back at him in response, "Is there something, Mr. Alex?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "No, I just want to tell you that I''m turning this ce into a restaurant. I hope you can stop by after it opens." Alex said.


    Hearing Alex''s invitation, Kevin seems happy and said, "Since you personally invited me, I will make sure to make time to visit, Mr. Alex!"


    After that, Kevin finally left with the ugly woman in tow.


    Looking at that woman, Alex muttered, "She seems like a meddlesome woman, her name is probably Karen¡­"


    Chuckling, Alex shook his head and walked back inside.


    Alex went to the kitchen and started preparing the ingredients.


    While he''s doing that, just in time, Ben, Don, and hisckeys came.


    Looking at Alex who''s chopping pork in the kitchen, Don said, "Boss, we havepleted our task."


    "We have sessfully advertised the restaurant throughout Kupido Town!"


    Raising his head, Alex looked at him and said, "Good, you all did a good job."


    "I will give you all a good rewardter."


    "For now, help me open the restaurant. Call for some customers, attract them to enter and try our restaurant."


    With the promise of a good reward, Don and the others can''t help but be more motivated.


    With big smiles, they loudly said, ""Okay, Boss!!""


    They immediately headed outside and started calling for people.


    Whenever there''s a passerby, they will immediately try to advertise the restaurant to them.


    "Hey, hey, ma''am, you look very beautiful, why don''t you trying to our newly opened restaurant, it will make you more beautiful!"


    "Handsome brother! Come in here, a lot of beautiful customers are already inside, why note in and see them for yourself?"


    "Oh, what a wonderful family you guys are~ Aren''t you tired of walking? Then pleasee in and rest for a while inside our restaurant."


    ¡­


    All kinds of gimmicks were pulled by them and slowly, people started entering.


    After theye in, Don will guide them to an empty seat before handing them a list of food that they can order(written by Alex).


    "Here''s the menu, please take your time choosing."


    The customers curiously looked through the menu.


    From time to time, they asks him questions.


    At the kitchen, Alex was able to see all this and a smile involuntarily appeared on his face.


    He said, "It seems like we''re off to a good start!"


    At this time, Don came to the kitchen and handed a list of orders to Alex.


    "Boss, here''s the order of those from table one."


    "Okay, give it to me, I''ll prepare it now."


    Alex took the paper from Don and read the order.


    "Hmm, Adobo, Sopas, Fried Chicken, and fruit juice, got it."


    "The order will be finished in 10 minutes!"

 Chapter 47 Because I Am Overpowered!

    ?Customers starteding in with the help of Don''sckey promoting it outside.


    Because of that, Alex also started bing busy inside the kitchen.


    After cooking for a couple of hour, Alex, who''s chopping meat in the kitchen, frowned,


    "As the boss, I shouldn''t need to personally cook, right?"


    "Should I hire a chef?"


    Saying that, Alex subconsciously moved his eyes to Don outside the kitchen.


    Last night, when Don and his group came to the restaurant, Alex used [Inspect] on them.


    That''s when he saw that Don, the leader of a gang, actually had [Chef] as his ss!


    Alex was a bit surprised by this but didn''t care about it too much.


    Because of that, now Alex decided to make Don the chef of his Lucky Restaurant!


    So, while cooking, Alex called Don.


    "Don!"


    Hurriedly, Don entered the kitchen and asked, "Boss, is there something you need?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah,e here, I want to ask you something."


    Walking closer, Don asked, "What is it, Boss?"


    Alex put down the knife and looked at him, he said,


    "Don, your ss is [Chef], right?"


    "...Huh?"


    In response to his question, Don showed a confused look.


    Then, as if he understood something, Don''s face changed.


    With a trembling voice, he asked, "B-Boss, you mean, I-I have a ss?"


    This time, it''s Alex''s turn to be confused, "Huh? Of course, you have. Everyone does!"


    After a pause, Alex guessed something and said, "You don''t know about your own ss?"


    Don shook his head, confirming Alex''s thought.


    Alex frowned, "How did you not know about your ss?"


    Letting out a helpless sigh, Don said, "My family is poor, because of that, we weren''t able to go to the church to activate our ''World System''."


    ''World System'' is equivalent to the rule where you can interact with the world itself.


    By not having it activated, it is almost like bing a cripple.


    Listening to Don, a look of understanding dawned to Alex.


    "So that''s what happened."


    "The church asked people to pay first before they activate the people''s ''World System''.


    Alex looked at Don and said, "Since you weren''t able to activate yours, that means there''s a lot of people who haven''t activated their ''World System'' yet, right?"


    Don nodded, "Yes, Boss. Actually, all of my people haven''t activated their ''World System''."


    Hearing that, a thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face.


    Blurb blurb blurb


    But he was interrupted by the sound of boiling water on the stove.


    "Oh, wait, wait!"


    "I forgot that I''m still cooking!"


    Alex hurriedly turned off the fire and sighed.


    On the side, Don''s hesitant voice sounded, "Uhm¡­ Boss, if you don''t need me anymore, I''ll go back now and serve the customers."


    Alex turned his gaze back at him and in a serious tone, he said, "No, you don''t have to go back now."


    "From now on, you will be the main chef of our restaurant, got that?"


    Saying that, Alex waved his hand and a thick book appeared on his hands.


    He handed it to Don, saying, "Here''s a recipe book. Use it as a guide when you''re cooking."


    Then he also took off his apron and gave it to Don.


    With a smile, Alex said, "Anyway, I will be going now, good luck!"


    After that, Alex immediately disappeared.


    Don, who was suddenly left behind by Alex, remained standing there, surprised by the turn of events.


    But as he was dazing, a loud voice of a customer from the dining area.


    "Hey, is my order still not ready?!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Don was startled, but immediately he managed to gather himself and replied, "Your order is about to be finished soon!"


    After that, he looked at the recipe book and started studying it intently while finishing the dishes that Alex was cooking.


    ¡­


    ck Forest.


    Kun''s Lair.


    A portal suddenly appeared and Alex jumped out of it.


    When he saw that he sessfully arrived in Kun''s Lair, he smiled.


    "Good, I finally don''t have to cook anymore!"


    "Instead of wasting my time there to cook for other people, I still prefer going out to hunt and increase my level."


    He said in a ''matter of fact'' tone.


    Alex walked out of the dungeon and with his thoughts, he called Ferri.


    ''Ferri,e here!''


    After that, Alex stood outside the dungeon for a while before he heard the sound of the wind approaching from the forest in front.


    Then, a few secondster, a two meter tall wolf with green fur jumped out from the forest,nding in front of Alex.


    Seeing it, Alex smiled and chuckled, "Ferri!"


    "Woof!"


    Ferri looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Behind him, his tail is wagging endlessly.


    Alex rubbed Ferri''s neck and said, "How have you been?"


    "Woof!"


    As if to answer his question, Ferri showed a mighty posture.


    Alex chuckled then used [Inspect] on Ferri.


    Immediately, Ferri''s stats appeared in front of him.


    [Wind Wolf Leader (Ferri)]


    [Level 19]


    [Strength: 62] | [Constitution: 43] | [Agility: 76] | [Intelligence: 39] | [Wind: 21]


    ¡­


    Looking at Ferri''s status, Alex was a little surprised by how high Ferri''s level increased.


    He looked at Ferri and praised him, "Wow, you really did a good job, Ferri!"


    "Woof!"


    Alex turned his eyes back at Ferri''s status and saw an additional attribute.


    "Wind? Is this also a hidden attribute like my Charisma?"


    "Well, I''m not surprised that he got that since he''s a wind wolf."


    "I rememberst time, when I encountered that Aswang, it also had the Darkness attribute."


    Alex analyzes it for a while before dismissing it.


    Next, it''s now time for them to start hunting!


    "Ferri, let''s go, we''re going to hunt to our hearts content!"


    "Woof!"


    Riding on Ferri''s back, they galloped deep into the ck Forest to find a stronger monster.


    ck Forest is very wide and is divided into 5yers.


    The firstyer is where Alex is currently located.


    Only weak monsters with levels from 1 to 24 stay here.


    Next, the secondyer, there you will find 1-star monsters.


    1-star monsters are those that have gone through advancement at level 25.


    In the secondyer, most of the monsters are already 1-star monsters.


    Because of that, thepetition between each monster is fierce, making the secondyer a very dangerous area for no-star people like Alex.


    Despite that danger, Alex is still nning to head there.


    As for why?


    Well, it''s because he''s overpowered!

 Chapter 48 First Advancement

    ?Whoosh~


    Thanks to Ferri leveling up and increasing his agility as well as gaining the wind attribute stat, they were able to travel at a fast speed.


    Along the way, they encountered a few monsters.


    However, Alex didn''t bother with them and just continued traveling.


    By the way, even though they traveled at a fast speed, there was no sound of Ferri''s footsteps.


    The only sound that can be heard is the sound of the wind going around the forest.


    Just like that, Alex and Ferri proceed deeper into the forest silently.


    Soon, they arrived at the boundary between the first and secondyer.


    Seeing that, Alex patted Ferri and said, "Slow down, we''re already at the secondyer."


    "Make sure to be on alert, our enemies from now on will be 1-star monsters."


    To answer Alex, instead of barking, Ferri nodded its head.


    While remaining vignt, the monster and human pair started exploring the secondyer carefully.


    After entering the secondyer, the surroundings became slightly dimmer.


    This is because of the dense trees that almost cover the forest from sunlight.


    This is also the origin of the name ck Forest.


    Because the deeper you go into the forest, the darker the surrounding is.


    Ferri didn''t dare run at full speed, lest he attract some ferocious monster.


    After walking for a while, the two encountered their first monster here in the secondyer.


    It was a 3 meter tall monster with a humanoid body but the head of a pig.


    People who like fantasy are probably familiar with it.


    It''s an Orc


    Looking at its big body, Alex was pretty sure that this monster is pretty powerful.


    On its hand, it is holding a metal bat with spikes on it.


    If ever you get hit by that, you''ll be full of holes after.


    To learn more about it, Alex decided to use [Inspect].


    [Orc]


    [Level 31(1 Star)]


    [Strength: 116] | [Constitution:132] | [Agility: 46] | [Intelligence: 62]


    ¡­


    After seeing the Orc''s stats, Alex rxed his tensed nerves.


    He turned his eyes at the Orc and chuckled, "This Orc is pretty weak, its highest stat, which is the Constitution, is only 132."


    Saying that, Alex felt a little dismissive of the Orc.


    Meanwhile, as Alex was looking at its stats, the Orc had alreadye closer.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Every step that it takes was apanied by a loud sound.


    When it was just a few meters away from Alex, it stopped, and like any other monster, it roared at them.


    Roar!


    That roar seems to cause a shockwave by how powerful it is.


    Ferri retreated by a few meters while resisting it.


    As for Alex, he just stood there, observing the Orc.


    Because of therge difference in stats, Alex was totally unaffected by the power of that roar.


    With a nonchnt expression, Alex muttered, "For this roar to have this much power, it should be caused by a skill."


    Saying that, Alex casually cast a skill and threw it at the Orc.


    "[Fireball]!"


    The fireball flew towards the Orc and exploded when it hit the monster.


    Boom!


    Shrieeek!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Orc cried loudly.


    After a few seconds it finally turned silent.


    When the smoke subsided, Alex only saw the figure of the burnt Orc on the ground.


    Because of Alex''s Intelligence stat, the power of his magic has also greatly increased.


    Even though [Fireball] is just a D-rank skill, it managed to take down a level 31 1-star Orc that''s known for their thick skin that gave them great defense in just one hit.


    Alex wasn''t surprised by this.


    Actually, this is also why Alex has the confidence to go deeper into the ck Forest.


    Now, his stats even overwhelms 1-star monsters.


    After taking down the Orc, multiple notifications sounded in his head.


    [Ding!]


    [You killed a 1-Star Level 31 Orc, +31,000 experience points.]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    ¡­


    With just one monster, Alex managed to level up by 4 times!


    And that monster was only a normal 1-star monster, not a Boss monster like the Red Bear!


    Alex smiled happily, "My decision was right."


    "Coming here to the secondyer was really a good idea."


    "Also, the monsters here don''t pose any threats to me so it''s very safe!"


    The more he thinks about it, the more Alex feels like this is the right decision.


    After that, Alex used [Sacrifice] on the Orc''s body and it lit up for a second before disappearing.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 1-Star Monster, you gained 10 attribute points.]


    Seeing that, Alex was a little surprised.


    "Oh, I got 10 attribute points this time."


    "So using [Sacrifice] on 1-star monsters gives more attribute points, huh."


    Alex slowly nodded his head, seemingly satisfied with the result.


    "I should hunt more while I''m here."


    "If I can get enough attribute points, I can directly hatch the [Dragon Egg] immediately."


    With that thought, Alex called Ferri and they started exploring the secondyer more


    The environment of the first and secondyer of ck Forest doesn''t really differ much from each other besides it being slightly darker in thetter.


    Because of that, Alex just hunted like how he did in the firstyer.


    For half an hour, Alex and Ferri hunted every monster that they met and their levels both rose rapidly.


    Oh, if you''re curious, Alex only let Ferrist hit monsters that he already damage so that Ferri can also level up.


    And after only hunting for half an hour, Alex finally hit level 25.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Your level have reached the current limit (Level 25).]


    [The Quest ''First Advancement'' has been formed.]


    [First Advancement]


    Details: You have reached Level 25, the limit for No-Star. To continue leveling, enter the Tower of Trials and Advance to 1-Star.


    Based on how well you do in the Tower of Trials, your status can multiply by multiple times.


    Reward: Advance to 1-Star, Increased Stats.


    ¡­


    Seeing the sudden quest in front of him, Alex stopped.


    "Tower of Trials, I guess I need to go back first¡­"

 Chapter 49 Unknown To Popular

    ?Since he decided to go back, Alex didn''t stay any longer.


    "Ferri, let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Woof!"


    Alex sat on Ferri''s back and started their journey back to the town.


    Along the way, Alex and Ferri met a couple of monsters and without fail, Alex killed them and used [Sacrifice].


    This is so that when hees to the Tower of Trial and his stats multiplied, he will benefit a lot!


    Just like that, Alex killed monsters here and there and the free attribute points he has started piling up in his status panel.


    About an hourter, they came out of the ck Forest.


    The sun shining down from abovended on Alex and he squinted his eyes.


    Then seeing that they are out of the forest, he smiled, "We''re finally out, Ferri!"


    "Woof woof!"


    Still with a smile on his face, Alex and Ferri continued heading towards Kupido Town.


    Alex finally arrived in town just around after lunchtime.


    At this time, there''s still a queue at the entrance of the town.


    One by one, they were inspected by the guards before letting them in.


    Alex got down from Ferri and fell in line.


    However, because of Ferri, a monster, it caused a smallmotion with the people in line.


    "Woah, isn''t a Wind Wolf?"


    "Yeah, that''s a strong monster from the ck Forest."


    "From the size of it, it seems to be a Leader-ss Wind Wolf."


    "Damn, then, is that Wind Wolf that man''s pet?"


    "Yeah, it seems like the case."


    ¡­


    They whispered among themselves while subconsciously moving away from Alex and Ferri.


    Seeing that, Alex gave an amicable smile and said, "Don''t worry everyone. This Wind Wolf here has been tamed by me."


    As if to prove his words, he patted Ferri on its neck to which Ferri showed a visibly pleased expression.


    Because of that, the people around rxed their vignce and started talking to Alex about some things rted to tamed monsters.


    Alex dly chatted with them while also waiting in line.


    After waiting for some time, soon, it was Alex''s turn.


    While Alex was being inspected, the guard looked a bit tense but also curious about Ferri.


    To that, Alex didn''t say anything.


    He just showed proof of his residency in Kupido Town, which was given by Kara before when Alex bought the Old Building.


    It didn''t take long and Alex was allowed to enter the gate.


    But before he went in, a guard said to Alex, "Just to not cause any moremotion and panic within the townspeople, please put a cor on your tamed monster as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll do that, thank you."


    Alex nodded before going on his way.


    After walking for a couple of minutes, Alex arrived outside Lucky Restaurant.


    However, when Alex saw the situation of the Lucky Restaurant now, he was dumbfounded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Outside the restaurant, a long line of people are lining up.


    The line was even longer than the one at the town entrance!


    Now, standing outside, Alex doesn''t know what happened for it to be like this in just a few hours.


    At this time, as Alex is questioning whether this is really his restaurant, one of the thugs that was previously assigned to call for customers outside noticed Alex.


    With a curious face, he approached Alex and said, "Boss? What are you doing here outside, Boss?"


    Slowly turning his head at the thug, Alex pointed at the bustling restaurant in front of him and asked, "Hey¡­ how did the restaurant be so popr in just a few hours?"


    When the thug heard his question, a smug look can''t help but appear on his face.


    "Well, Boss, isn''t it all because of Boss Don''s cooking?"


    After that, the thug told Alex what happened while he was gone.


    Basically, after he left, Don did his best and studied the recipe book that he gave him.


    Maybe it was because he has a [Chef] ss even though his ''World System'' is not yet activated, it showed its prowess, helping Don understand everything about cooking easily.


    After that, he finished the dishes that Alex started and served them to the customers.


    It was then that everything started.


    After the first customers tasted the food, they were surprised.


    The appetizing aroma, the wonderful texture of the food, as well as the overflowing vor of the food.


    All of it gave them an experience that they never tasted before!


    After they finished eating, they introduced themselves.


    One of them is called Luis Goldberg, the owner of Goldberg Commerce, the biggest merchant in Kupido Town and other surrounding towns.


    After tasting the food, Luis was very happy, he said that he will being again.


    Then, when Luis left, for a while, the restaurant became empty.


    But not even a few minutester, a bunch of people were heading towards the Lucky Restaurant.


    As for why, Lui Goldberg actually released a statement about the Lucky Restaurant, calling the food there the best food he has ever eaten!


    And, that is how everything turned into this.


    After hearing all that, Alex remained standing for a few seconds.


    He''s really surprised by this turn of events.


    In just a few hours that he was gone to level up, his restaurant that was established just a few hours ago has gone from being unknown to a popr restaurant!


    A few secondster, Alex recovered and turned his eyes back to the thug.


    "Okay, I get it now. You can go back to work now."


    "Okay, Boss!"


    Dismissed by Alex, the thug continued working, assisting the new customers.


    Alex looked at the restaurant for a while more before finally heading inside.


    Just like outside, the inside of the restaurant are also packed with people.


    The thugs are going here and there, acting as waiters, delivering food to each customer.


    Inside the kitchen, Alex saw Don, cooking something.


    On Don''s face, he had a smile as he cooked food nonstop.


    Seeing that, Alex also smiled.


    He muttered, "It seems like I made the right decision of leaving it to Don."

 Chapter 50 Rewarding Those Who Worked

    ?Since it was so busy right now all over the restaurant, Alex decided to not disturb thm for now.


    Using [Stealth], Alex silently made his way to the underground floor, which is thebyrinth.


    By the way, Alex had his hand ced on Ferri so that [Stealth] will also apply to him.


    Anyway, silently, Alex and Ferri made their way to thebyrinth.


    The entrance of thebyrinth is ced in the kitchen, in a hidden entrance Alex made.


    Since Don was so busy plus because of Alex''s unnoticeable movements, no one saw him.


    Alex and Ferri sessfully managed to slip into thebyrinth without attracting anyone''s attention.


    After arriving at thebyrinth, Alex started looking around inspecting thebyrinth he made.


    Thebyrinth actually consists of 3 levels.


    Each one of them is very wide, just this first level where Alex can fit 2 basketball courts.


    And it''s only that big because that''s the current maximum limit for the level 2 dungeon.


    As for the other levels, let''s talk about it when the timees.


    If not, Alex will probably make it even bigger.


    Looking around, he let out a satisfied sound, "Whew~ I really did great in making this one, huh."


    The first level of thebyrinth is a maze.


    Alex ns to add a lot of traps and monsters here.


    Also, it wasn''t dark in thisbyrinth even without light because the walls are covered with a special material called ''Glowing Moss''.


    Anyway, Alex walked around thebyrinth for a while with nothing much in mind.


    After waiting for quite some time, soon the clock hits 1pm.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled and decided to head up.


    "Lunchtime is over, there should not be that much people there now, right?"


    With that thought in mind, Alex headed upstairs.


    After he left thebyrinth and got back to the first floor, Alex saw Don, Ben, and the other guys sitting in the dining area.


    There''s also no more customers and the door of the restaurant is also closed at this time.


    Alex walked towards them and said, "It seems like everyone worked hard, huh."


    When they suddenly heard his voice, Don and the others snapped their heads in Alex''s direction.


    ""Boss!""


    Hurriedly, they stood up straight while looking at Alex attentively.


    Alex waved his hand and said, "Everyone, sit down. I saw that you all worked very hard today, resting is understandable."


    Since they are now his people, Alex will of course take care of them.


    As long as they work honestly and never do something that will make Alex mad, he will cover them to some extent.


    Hearing Alex''s words, they looked at each other before hesitantly sat back down.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled.


    Then, he approached Don who had the most exhausted look within the group.


    Patting his shoulder, Alex said, "Don, you did a really great job today."


    "Even though I left abruptly, leaving the kitchen in your hands, you still managed to cook great food that attracted so many people."


    "Because of that, you''re worthy of a reward."


    Don''s tired eyes immediately lit up after hearing Alex''s words.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a wide smile, he hurriedly stood up again and loudly said, "Thank you, Boss!"


    Watching all this, Don''s men look at him with envious eyes.


    "Wow, Boss Don is really lucky, the boss is going to reward him."


    "Yeah, how nice if I can also be rewarded."


    "Tch, why don''t you try cooking great food and attracting a lot of customers for the restaurant? Boss will probably also reward you."


    "Haa¡­ don''t even think about it. Back in my house, when I tried cooking, I almost burned the whole house."


    "Wow, that''s a talent on its own."


    "Haha, well, I hope the Boss also rewards us someday."


    ¡­


    The thugs talked among themselves, expressing their emotions to one another.


    Alex did not pay attention to them.


    At this time, he raised his head and looked at a guy at the corner most table.


    Alex called him, "Ben,e here."


    When they heard Ben being called, the other thugs turned their eyes in his direction at the same time.


    Seeing this, Ben felt a little ufortable.


    Shaking his head, he stood up from his seat and walked towards Alex.


    "Boss, is there anything you need?"


    "Ben, just like Don, you also haven''t activated your ''World System'', right?"


    Ben nodded, "Yes, Boss."


    After hearing his reply, Alex nodded and said, "Then today, after the store closes, we willpute how much we''ve earned."


    "If the amount of money we got today reaches a sufficient number, I will give the two of you money to go to the church and activate your ''World System''."


    "So try your best for today and earn as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry, this isn''t what my promised reward is all about."


    "After you two activate your ''World System'', I will give it to you then."


    After saying all that at once, Alex looked at Don and Ben who''s now in a daze after listening to all that he said.


    A couple of secondster, the two snapped out of their stupor and looked at Alex with disbelief.


    Don was the first to speak, he said, "B-Boss!"


    "Did you just say that you will help us activate our ''World System''?"


    "Is that for real, Boss?!"


    Ben immediately followed, saying, "That''s right, Boss!"


    "Activating the ''World System'' is very expensive. That''s the reason why we haven''t been able to activate ours even though we''re already at this age!"


    "Are you seriously telling us you will pay for it, Boss?!"


    Alex turned his eyes to Ben and with a smile, he casually said, "That''s why I''m telling you all to work hard."


    "If the earnings today can reach the number that is enough to pay for the activation of your ''World System'', then you two will get what you want."


    Alex paused for a second before saying, "For me, the earnings don''t really matter."


    "All I truly wanted was for people to starting to this ce. That''s all."

 Chapter 51 Using [Concealment]

    ?What Alex was not a lie.


    For the earnings of the restaurant, he doesn''t really care much about it.


    For him, as long as a lot of people came to his dungeon, that was enough.


    Because as long as there''s people, Alex can earn dungeon points that he can use to level up the dungeon and a few other things.


    Of course, if he can earn money as well, he won''t decline it.


    Anyway, after Alex promised them, Don and Ben burned with motivation.


    ""We will do our best, Boss!""


    Because of them, the others also got infected by their enthusiasm.


    With all of them like that, the atmosphere around the restaurant was really heated.


    Alex just silently watched them with a small smile.


    After a while, he asked Don, "Don, do you know about the Trial Tower?"


    "Hmm? Trial Tower?"


    Don thought about it for a second before shaking his head.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of it, Boss."


    "But maybe you can go to the Adventurer Guild, they have a lot of information there."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded, "Adventurer Guild, huh. I guess I''ll go and that ce out."


    After that, Alex thanked Don and headed out of the restaurant.


    When he got outside, Alex was surprised to see that there''s still a long line of people waiting outside.


    Seeing that, Alex muttered, "It didn''t even take a day for the restaurant to be this popr, huh."


    "I guessed, it won''t take long before it bes the go-to restaurant of the people here since it tastes good and is also affordable."


    When Alex was preparing everything for the restaurant, he already put prices on the menu.


    Considering that the restaurant is located near the slums, most of the customers will probably be from the slums or the residences nearby.


    Knowing that, Alex intentionally lowered the prices of the foods on the menu.


    With that, a lot more people will be able to afford to eat at Lucky Restaurant.


    Thanks to that, people will frequent the restaurant, earning him more dungeon points.


    Anyway, when Alex looked at those people lining up, he saw from their clothes that they aremoners.


    He smiled and said, "Lowering the price was worth it."


    After looking at them for a while, Alex turned around and headed to the business area in town.


    The business area is where most establishments like general store, smithy, pharmacy, and a few others are located.


    The Adventurer Guild is also located in this area.


    "Hmm, where''s the Adventurer Guild¡­"


    Alex searched for the guild for some time before finding it just beside the general store.


    The Adventurer Guild''s building is nothing special beside those people holding weapons and wearing armors going in and out of the guild.


    Once he saw the guild, Alex didn''t hesitate and directly entered.


    Alex was weed by the noisy environment of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    A lot of people are inside the guild doing various things such as drinking leisurely, nning strategies, picking quests from the quest board, etc.


    Alex''s appearance attracted the eyes of a few adventurers who were drinking at a table near the entrance.


    Those adventurers all have big burly bodies and ugly¡­ fierce looking faces.


    They stared at Alex for a while without saying anything before turning away and continuing drinking.


    Alex only nced at them before ignoring them.


    After looking around, Alex walked straight to the reception counter where a green haired woman is assigned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When the female receptionist saw Alex, she gave a professional smile and said, "Hello, sir, my name is Lisa. How may I help you today?"


    "Ah, that, I want to register as an Adventurer." Alex answered.


    When he was on his way to the Adventurer Guild, Alex thought that registering as an adventurer is a pretty good idea.


    Because by being an adventurer, he will get an Adventurer Card which is simr to an ID in this world.


    With this, Alex can go to other cities and towns whenever he wants to.


    Also, he can also use this as a means to earn money and reputation in this world.


    Beside that, Alex also did this because adventurers are free citizens.


    This means that Alex will not be tied down to a country but to the Adventurers Guild.


    As for more details, let''s talk about it in the future.


    Anyway, after hearing that Alex wanted to register, the receptionist, Lisa, took a bronze card from under the counter and handed it to Alex.


    Then she said, "Please put a drop of blood into this card."


    "Okay."


    Alex nodded.


    He picked his finger with a needle given by the receptionist.


    With a light squeeze, a drop of blood fell into the bronze card.


    When the blood fell, the card shone for a moment before it immediately died down.


    Then the voice of the receptionist came to Alex''s ears at this time.


    "Congrattions, you have sessfully registered as an adventurer!"


    At the same time, a light transparent notification screen appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions on bing an adventurer!]


    Hearing the almost simr words from the receptionist and the notification, Alex turned his eyes back into the card.


    Curiously, Alex took a look at the bronze card again and saw that there are now words written on it.


    [Guild Card]


    [Name: Zero]


    [Level: 25]


    [ss: Mage]


    [Rank: E]


    ¡­


    The information written on the card is simple and easy to understand.


    It''s just some basic information about Alex as well as his adventurer rank.


    Alex scanned it for a while before his eyes stopped at the ss part of the card.


    When he saw what was written there, a smile slowly crept up his face.


    ''[Concealment] worked perfectly!''


    Before, when Alex saved those missing students, he learned [Concealment] using a few skill points.


    The reason for that is to avoid Kris'' from peeking at his information with her skill [Appraisal].


    Alex doesn''t know as much information Kris can see when using her skill.


    But to be on the safe side, Alex used [Concealment] on almost everything that he could use it on.


    And right now, the skill [Concealment] is being used to hide his real ss from other people!

 Chapter 52 Registered Adventurer

    ?After Alex scanned the card, he looked up at the receptionist and asked, "Does this mean that I''m an adventurer now and can take quests for myself?"


    Lisa smiled and replied, "Yes, you may now choose any quests that you want as long as it''s rank-E or at most, rank-D."


    "But before you start taking a quest, first let me exin to you about the Adventurer Guild."


    Hearing that, Alex did not decline, "Sure, please tell me about it."


    "Then, let me exin to you about the guild''s ranking system." Lisa said.


    "In the Adventurer''s Guild, we have 6 ranks. From lowest to highest, they are E, D, C, B, A, S."


    "S is the highest rank and they are said to have enough power to stand equal to any Kingdoms."


    When she said that, a proud look couldn''t help but appear on Lisa''s face.


    Continuing, she said, "To increase your rank, all you have to do isplete 10 quests that are the same as your rank or 5 quests one rank higher than your current rank."


    "Every time youplete a quest, the guild card will record it."


    "Once you sessfully finish enough quests to rank up, the guild card will send you a notification through the ''World System''."


    A serious look appeared on Lisa''s face as she said to Alex, "Remember to never lose your guild card because if you do, you will have to register again and go back to rank-E."


    Hearing that, Alex frowned before nodding.


    "Oum, thank you, I will make sure to never lose it."


    With Alex''s words, the serious look on Lisa''s face got immediately reced by a gentle smile like before.


    Then, she told Alex a few more things before saying, "Now I have told you everything that''s needed to be told."


    "You can now go there to the Quest Board and choose a quest that you want to do."


    Alex smiled and said, "Okay, thanks, Lisa!"


    He was about to walk away but he remembered his real purpose foring to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "Oh, wait," he looked at Lisa again and said, "Uhm, I want to ask about onest thing."


    Tilting her head a little, Lisa asked, "What is it, sir?"


    Alex scratched his head and said, "Actually, the main reason why I came to the Adventurer''s Guild was to ask about the Trial Tower."


    When she heard the name Trial Tower, Lisa''s eyes widened.


    "Are you going through ss advancement?" She asked.


    Alex didn''t say anything and just showed her his guild card.


    Lisa covered her mouth in surprise and said, "You''re already level 25 and also, you''re actually a mage!"


    Alex confusedly tilted his head and said, "Is it that bit of a deal to be at level 25?"


    "I mean, I know that you''ll go through ss advancement at level 25 but, it''s not anything special, right?"


    "After all, it''s still just level 25."


    Lisa looked at Alex with nk eyes.


    Then she said, "Of course it''s a big deal!"


    "You have to know that here in Kupido Town, the highest ranking adventurer is only B-rank."


    "And a level 25 can be said to be at the level of a C-rank."


    "That means, even though you''re only an E-rank right now, your truebat power is actually equivalent to a C-rank adventurer."


    "Just one rank away from the highest ranking adventurer here in Kupido town!"


    A look of understanding appeared on Alex''s face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh, so that''s the case, huh."


    Lisa nodded in satisfaction after seeing that Alex understood.


    After that, she said, "Anyway, about the Trial Tower, there''s no tower here in Kupido town."


    "Eh, then where am I supposed to look for a Trial Tower?" Alex asked.


    "The only Trial Tower here in Kyisis Kingdom is in the capital, Nagels."


    Hearing that, Alex frowned.


    Scratching his head, he said, "How can I go to the capital then?"


    "Well, Nagels is far from here so it will take about a month or so if you travel there on foot."


    "If you don''t want that, you can hire a carriage and pay 10 silver coins to get there."


    Alex pondered for a bit before saying, "Do you have a map that leads to Nagels?"


    Lisa smiled and grabbed something from under the counter and gave it to Alex.


    "Here''s a map, you can buy it for just a silver coin."


    Alex picked up the map and looked at it.


    It''s a rough map that just marks somendmarks on the road heading towards Nagels.


    After looking at it for a while, Alex said, "Okay, I''ll buy it."


    He took a silver coin from his inventory and handed it to Lisa.


    After that, Alex asked a few more things before leaving the counter.


    Next, Alex walked towards the Quest Board.


    With his hand on his chin, Alex looked through the avable quests on the board.


    "Hmm, should I take a quest?"


    Most of the quests for E-ranks are just gathering, delivery, cleaning, and other odd jobs.


    As for D-ranks, there are some subjugation quests for monsters such as goblins, wind wolves, horned rabbits, etc.


    They are just low-level monsters, perfect for D-rank adventurers to fight with and increase their levels.


    After thinking for a while, Alex decided to take the subjugation quests for D-ranks.


    Since it''s easy and he canplete it without taking too much time.


    If he does it immediately, it''s possible that he can rank up within today.


    After deciding that, Alex did not waste more time and left the guild.


    Since those subjugations are continuous quests, Alex only needs to hand over proof of subjugation to the guild toplete those quests.


    Alex left the town and once again headed to the ck Forest.


    By the way, Ferri was with Alex the whole time back in the guild but he casted [Stealth] on him so that people won''t see him.


    But after leaving the town, Alex removed the [Stealth] on Ferri and rode on his back.


    Patting his neck, Alex said, "Ferri, let''s go back to the Forest and hunt some monsters!"


    "Woof!"


    Just like that, Alex and Ferri went back yo the forest after leaving it not long ago.

 Chapter 53 Motivated Workers

    ?Kupido Town, Lucky Restaurant.


    While Alex went out toplete some quests, the Don and his men are also busy with running the restaurant.


    "Egg fried rice for table 3!"


    "Honey zed Chicken on table 1!"


    "Boss, table 5 ordered Adobo!"


    ¡­


    One after another, the server entered the kitchen, telling Don the orders.


    Don looked up while stirring the pot and said, "Okay, it''ll be done in 5 minutes!"


    After that, he turned his eyes back to the dishes he''s preparing.


    At this time, Don is already sweating because of exhaustion and the heat from the kitchen.


    However, even though he''s already tired, there''s still a smile on his face.


    Everytime he felt like he''s about to give up, he muttered to himself, "I can activate my ''World System'' today if I work harder!"


    Like a mantra, he repeatedly said that while cooking.


    Outside the kitchen, Ben is also busy with managing the counter but not as much as Don.


    Here, he''s in charge of weing the customers as well as taking the orders of some of them.


    Actually, Ben can just rx and let the other ''workers'' handle everything but he just can''t because of Alex''s promise.


    Ben''s original responsibilities are actually managing the workers and making sure that nothing goes wrong with the restaurant.


    He also makes sure that every customers isfortable while dining to make sure that they get a good experience.


    Anyway, the restaurant is still packed at this hour and people are still lining up outside.


    Because of that, Don and Ben can''t help but be more and more happy even if their body is so tired.


    Simrly, the other thugs or workers are also working very hard.


    Some of them are acting as servers while there are also some who are acting as security guards.


    "What''s your order?"


    "Please line up properly."


    "Mister, please don''t push the people around you or else we will have to ask you to leave."


    "..."


    With everyone working hard, the restaurant became more and more prosperous.


    Because of that, almost everyone in town started talking about Lucky Restaurant.


    It even reached the ears of Baron Davis, the Lord that governs Kupido Town!


    But Alex didn''t know any of that.


    Right now, he''s busy hunting monsters in the ck Forest.


    "Ha!"


    Alex kicked a boar that''s charging towards him.


    The boar flew back and hit a tree because of that simple kick from Alex.


    [You killed a level 3 Wild Boar, +20 experience points.]


    After hearing the notification, Alex was sure that the boar died.


    "Good, it didn''t explode and turn into mush meat this time."


    "Looks like I''m starting to get some control over my strength."


    This boar is actually the 8th monster that Alex met since he and Ferri came back to ck Forest.


    But, it is also the first monster that managed to stay intact after dying from his hands.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The reason for this is that Alex''s strength increased at a fast speed, not letting him get enough time to perfectly adapt and control it.


    That''s why, he decided to not use any skill when hunting this time, to exercise control over his strength.


    At the same time, it is so that he won''t ruin the body of the monster since he needs to gather proof of subjugation for the quest.


    Because his skills are too powerful and just ruins the corpse of the monsters he kills, going melee is the solution that Alex thought.


    Anyway, after practicing for a couple of times, Alex has finally be able to control his strength so that the monster''s corpse won''t get destroyed.


    Alex approached the dead boar and with a sharp stone, he cut off the short tail of the boar.


    This is the proof of subjugation for wild boars.


    After doing that, Alex sighed, "Collecting subjugation proofs is such a hassle."


    "It''s also such a waste since I can''t use [Sacrifice] on monsters that I defeated."


    Shaking his head, Alex stopped thinking about it and thought something else.


    "It''s been a while since Ferri left, I wonder how''s it going now on his side."


    Alex let Ferri go and hunt in the forest in his own since he can''t be of any help to him now.


    Instead of letting Ferri do nothing around him, it''s better to let it hunt and increase his level.


    After thinking about Ferri for a while, Alex once again started looking around for monsters.


    "Well, time to go back hunting."


    ¡­


    Earth.


    Raven Family''s Manor.


    At this time, everyone is gathered inside an office room.


    They are all seated on the sofa while looking in the same direction.


    And that is at Jonathan.


    At this time, Jonathan is sitting behind a table with his hands crossed together.


    Looking at everyone, Jonathan''s eyes finally focused on Kris.


    "My granddaughter, what do you think of the ideas suggested by your father?"


    Hearing the question, Kris shook her head fiercely as she said, "No, no, no!"


    "It''s not possible grandpa."


    "I won''t do such a thing like seducing a man or whatever."


    "Also, we''re talking about my friend here. I don''t want Alex to think that I''m acting weird because I want something from him."


    Kris'' eyes are firm and determined.


    Just by looking at it, Jonathan is sure that no matter what they do, Kris will not agree with the n concocted by her father.


    With a sigh, he said, "Fine, then we will respect your thoughts and not force you to do anything."


    Kris'' eyes immediately lit up, "Really Grandpa?!"


    Then she turned her head to her father, Rndo, and said, "Dad, you heard Grandpa, you''re not allowed to force me with this n of yours!"


    Rndo looked down, in disappointment, he sighed and said,


    "Sigh¡­ What are we going to do then? Are we just going to let Alex be after he got the [Dragon Egg]?"


    Hearing Rndo''s words, Jonathan turned his head sharply to him and said, "And who''s fault do you think that was?"


    Rndo fell silent after that.


    Slightly shaking his head, Jonathan said, "Don''t worry, I just said that we will no longer force Kris into the n."


    "I never said that we will stop with our n."

 Chapter 54 Rank Up!

    ?Alter Dimension.


    ck Forest.


    It''s been more than an hour since Alex started hunting.


    Within that time, he did not rest and just hunted monsters after monsters.


    Thanks to that, he finally obtained all the necessary proof for the quests.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said "Phew~ that was nice, it feels like I did some light exercise!"


    For the current him, hunting monsters here in the firstyer of ck Forest is just a walk in the park.


    He didn''t even have to use much of his strength since all of them got killed with one hit.


    That''s why right now, Alex felt rxed.


    Stretching a little, Alex opened his inventory.


    [Inventory]: Pistol, Dragon Egg, Clothes, Goblin''s Ear x5, Wild Boar''s Tail x5, Wind Wolf''s Fang x5, Horned Rabbit''s Horn x5, Slime''s Jelly x5]


    ¡­


    Looking at that, Alex smiled, "I really managed to gather everything. With this, I can surely rank up."


    Alex raised his head and looked up to the sky.


    The sun is about to set at this time and the sky''s color is already dyed bright orange.


    Seeing that, Alex sighed and said, "It''s alreadyte. Afterpleting these quests, I should go back home first."


    Alex turned around and started heading back to Kupido Town.


    This time, he did not call Ferri and went back on his own.


    This is so that Ferri could continue hunting and increasing his level at its own pace.


    10 minutester, Alex arrived back in Kupido Town.


    After passing through the inspection without any incident, Alex went straight to the adventurer guild.


    At this time, there''s a lot more people than when he first came earlier.


    Adventurers who''ve been out hunting before are slowlying back since it''s already getting dark.


    Alex didn''t pay attention to them and just directly walked towards an empty counter.


    Unexpectedly, the receptionist at that counter was actually the one from earlier, Lisa.


    When Lisa saw Alex, she smiled and said, "Oh, hello Mr. Alex, how may I help you this time?"


    Without saying a word, Alex took out the monster parts that were in his inventory and put it all on the counter.


    Looking at it, Lisa said, "This is¡­?"


    "Oh, uh, I want to hand this over for the continuous subjugation quests."


    Hearing that, a look of understanding dawned to Lisa.


    "Ah! Then please hand in your guild card."


    Alex handed his guild card to Lisa.


    "Here."


    Lisa took it and said, "Thank you. Please wait a second, I will confirm your kills first."


    Lisa then inserted the guild card into a crystal ball.


    The next moment, words suddenly started to appear on the surface of the crystal ball.


    Alex took a peek at it and saw that it seemed to be a record.


    [Kill Record]


    [Wild Boar: 6]


    [Goblin: 8]


    [Horned Rabbit: 7]


    [Slime: 7]


    ¡­


    After seeing it, Alex immediately realized what it was.


    He nced at Lisa and asked, "Is that my kill record?"


    Lisa looked up and saw Alex staring at the crystal ball.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smile, she nodded, "Yes, just like I said before, the guild card has the function of recording your kills as well as the quests that youpleted."


    "This is so that we can help manage the adventurers easier."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    After a while, Lisa finished what she was doing and handed Alex''s guild card back to him.


    "I have finished checking your kills, Mr. Alex."


    "I have confirmed that youpleted the quests [Goblin Subjugation], [Wild Boar Subjugation], [Slime Subjugation], [Horned Rabbit Subjugation], and [Wind Wolf Subjugation]."


    "Congrattions, youpleted 5 D-rank quests, your rank is now D-rank."


    Hearing that, there was no fluctuation in Alex''s heart.


    He already expected it, there''s no reason for him to be surprised.


    "Thanks."


    Alex said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the guild card on his hand and saw that his rank had indeed changed.


    From E, it is now D.


    While he was looking at it, Lisa''s voice sounded once again.


    "Here''s your reward forpleting the quests, Mr. Alex."


    Alex received it.


    A total of 9 silver coins.


    It''s like that since the slime subjugation only rewards 1 silver while the others reward 2 silver coins.


    After receiving it, Alex left the guild without hesitation.


    Now, his next destination is Lucky Restaurant.


    Just a couple of minutes and Alex reached the restaurant.


    When he arrived, Alex noticed that there were still people lining up in front of the restaurant.


    However, it''s not as exaggerated as the one from before.


    There''s only about 4 people standing in line, it seems like they are together, a group of 2 men and 2 women.


    Alex just nced at them before entering the restaurant.


    But then, those 4 noticed him and called, "Hey, excuse me!"


    Alex stopped and turned his head to look at them, he said, "Yeah?"


    One of the girls politely said, "Uhm, there''s a line over here. If you want to eat inside the restaurant, please wait in line first."


    The other three also looked at Alex while nodding their heads, agreeing to the girl''s words.


    Hearing that, Alex realized that they misunderstood something and was about to exin.


    "Ah, that, actually-"


    However, before he even got the chance to do so, the sound of the restaurant door opening sounded followed by Ben''s voice.


    "Ah! Boss, you''re already here!"


    Alex looked at Ben and nodded, "Yeah, how was the restaurant?"


    When Ben heard Alex ask, he immediately started getting excited.


    "Boss, the restaurant has been doing well the whole day!"


    "Did you know that we never ran out of customers the whole time?"


    "Because of that, Boss Don and the other brothers are now very tired."


    "But still, everyone is happy since they are now able to work without there being any risk of danger!"


    When he was talking, there was this smile that can''t be erased on Ben''s face.


    He can''t hide his emotions from Alex.


    Alex listened with a smile and nodded.


    Just as he was about to speak, he was once again interrupted by the girl from the line,


    "Excuse me, you''re the owner of this restaurant?"

 Chapter 55 Kris Call

    ?"Excuse me, you are the owner of this restaurant?"


    Alex looked over to the girl who''s asking.


    Raising an eyebrow, he replied, "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    Seeing Alex''s reaction, the girl hurriedly waved her hands.


    "Ah! No, no, no, I''m sorry for stopping you, I didn''t know that you''re the owner."


    Alex shrugged, "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll go in first."


    After saying that, Alex started walking inside the restaurant followed by Ben.


    After Alex left, the group of 4 outside were on their own.


    With no one else around, they once again started talking.


    "Jenny, that was the store owner, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Said one of the men with blonde hair.


    Jenny, the one who talked to Alex sighed, "What am I supposed to say? Did you not feel the aura of that man?"


    At this time, the other man with a clean cut ck hair also said, "I felt his aura too."


    "That man has quite a strong aura around him. I might not know him, but I''m sure he''s someone with a high standing."


    After he said that, the four fell into a momentary silence.


    It was the other girl with twin tails who finally broke this silence.


    She said, "Can we stop talking about that for now? Let''s go eat first."


    Then, without waiting for them to respond, she strode inside the restaurant.


    When they saw that, Jenny and the two guys, Luther and Kent, looked at each other before letting out a helpless sigh.


    "I guess Pam is right. We should go inside first and eat."


    Jenny said before following the twin tails Pam inside.


    With no other choice, Luther and Kent can only follow the two inside.


    ¡­


    After Alex entered the restaurant, he told Ben that he will go to the third floor first and will wait for them to close the restaurant.


    As for when to close, Alex told them that after serving thest group in lime outside, they can then close and rest.


    Alex stood at the third floor or the rooftop.


    Here, the cool breeze of the wind felt refreshing that Alex unconsciously took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he muttered, "I''ve really changed, huh¡­"


    Shaking his head, Alex leaned on the railings and watched the setting sun from afar.


    When the sun fully set and the sky darkened, the door to the third floor opened.


    "Boss? Are you here?"


    Don and Ben came to the third floor looking for Alex.


    Without looking, Alex said, "Did you guys close the restaurant?"


    When they heard his voice, Don and Ben hurried over to him and replied, "Yes, Boss. We already closed the store as you instructed."


    "Good."


    Alex nodded.


    Then he turned around and faced the two of them.


    Looking at them, Alex asked, "So, how was today''s result?"


    The two looked at each other before turning to look at Alex with a smile on their face.


    Ben was the first one to say, "Boss, because our store was so popr, a lot of people came as you have already seen."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Because of that, our total sales today is 2 gold and 40 silver coins!"


    Hearing that, Alex was a bit surprised.


    You have to know that, the average price of the products on the menu is only 8 bronze coins.


    Although there are some products that cost higher than that, Alex still never thought that they can earn over 2 gold coins.


    With a smile, Alex said, "All of you did well."


    The smile on their faces became brighter thanks to Alex''s praise.


    Without beating around the bushes, Alex said what the two have been waiting for.


    "Because you did well, as I promised, I will sponsor the both of you to activate your ''World System''."


    Immediately, Don and Ben started cheering on the rooftop, jumping together because of their excitement.


    "Yesss!!!"


    "Woohoo!"


    "We can finally be yers!"


    Alex just watched the two of them until they calmed down.


    Then he said, "As soon as the church opens tomorrow, I will apany the two of you there."


    Suddenly, the two bowed to Alex and said, "Thank you very much, Boss!"


    They genuinely felt grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    In their life, they never thought that they would someday be able to be yers.


    Because, even though they are thugs, they don''t really earn that much.


    Maybe Don have a small chance of someday activating his ''World System'' and bing a yer since he''s the Leader of the gang.


    But Ben¡­


    Anyway, they are really thankful to Alex who gave them a proper job as well as the chance to be a yer.


    "I am only giving you what I promised." Alex said.


    With onest smile, he said, "See you tomorrow."


    Suddenly, Alex disappeared in front of Don and Ben.


    The next moment, Alex appeared back on Earth.


    But before he even got the chance to rest, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Alex took it and looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Kris.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? She''s been calling me a lot of time in the past few days, huh."


    Curiously, Alex picked up the call.


    "Hey, Kris, what''s the reason for you calling at this time in the night?"


    On the other side of the call, Kris was surprised that Alex finally answered the call.


    Then she remembered the reason why she called and hurriedly said, "Alex, you finally answered!"


    Sighing, Kris said, "I''ve been trying to call you since morning since I have something that I want to talk about with you."


    Hearing that, Alex looked at the screen on his phone and indeed there are 37 missed calls.


    Alex can''t help but be intrigued.


    "Hmm? And what is this important thing that you want to talk about that you have to continuously call me again and again for the whole day?"


    When Alex finally asked, Kris fell silent.


    Hesitantly, she said, "Uhm, actually it''s about my family and the reward that you tookst time."

 Chapter 56 Raven Familys Dinner Invitation

    ?Alex is sitting inside a high-ss ck car with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Sigh, is it because they learned that it was actually a dragon egg and not just a random stone?" Alex muttered to himself.


    A few moments ago, when Kris suddenly called, she just said that she and her family wanted to talk to him regarding the reward he chose.


    After that, Kris told him that she will be sending a car to pick him up before hanging up.


    And that''s why he''s now sitting here, contemting the reason for all of this.


    Sighing for the second time, Alex said, "Forget it, it''s no use thinking of it now. I''ll just see what this is all about when I got there."


    Saying that, Alex leaned his head on the backseat and closed his eyes for a while.


    30 minutester, the car stopped the the driver said, "Mr. Alex, we have arrived."


    Opening his eyes, Alex nodded to the driver before stepping out of the car.


    When Alex finally saw his surroundings, he once again saw just how wealthy Kris'' family, the Raven Family truly is.


    "That girl, she''s really a child of a rich family, huh." Alex muttered.


    Just as he stepped out of the car, Kris and a few others also came out of the house to see Alex.


    "Alex!"


    Kris called out.


    Alex walked towards them and smiled at her, "Hey, Kris."


    Then he turned his eyes to Rndo beside Kris and politely greeted.


    "Good evening, Mr. Rndo."


    When Rndo heard that, heughed a little and said, "Stop calling me mister, Alex."


    "Since you''re a friend of my daughter, it''s just normal for you to call me uncle so do that from now on."


    Alex showed a reserved smile and replied, "Okay, uncle."


    Rndoughed heartily after hearing Alex call him uncle.


    "Good, good!"


    "Ah, by the way, this is my father, Jonathan Raven."


    Finally, Rndo introduced Jonathan to Alex.


    When Alex first saw Jonathan, he immediately felt the immense power contained in that old body of his.


    So he immediately knows that this old man in front of him is actually a very strong yer.


    Knowing that, Alex respectfully greeted Jonathan, "Good evening, sir!"


    Seeing his attitude, Jonathan nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Hoho, good kid. Well, let''s stop standing here and go inside so we can talk."


    Saying that, Jonathan was the first to go inside.


    Rndo smiled at Alex and invited him in, "Alex, let''s go."


    Alex nodded, "Okay, uncle."


    With that, Rndo went ahead and caught up with his father.


    Now, there''s only Kris and Alex left here.


    Alex turned his eyes back to Kris and asked, "So, Kris, what is this actually all about? If you don''t mind, please tell me."


    Kris sighed, "It''s not that I can''t tell you but, you''ll know about itter anyway. For now, let''s go inside first."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then Kris grabbed Alex''s hand and pulled him inside the house.


    With no other choice, Alex can only follow Kris obediently.


    Kris took Alex to the dining room where Rndo, Jonathan, and the other members of the family were already seated.


    When Jonathan saw the two of theming in, he immediately saw the hands of the two holding each other and smiled.


    ''It seems like my granddaughter is really close with this kid, huh.'' he silently thought.


    Of course, he''s not the only one who thought of that but also Rndo, his wife She, and his siblings, Glen and Rosa.


    A light shed in each of their eyes when they saw the twoing in.


    As if noticing that, Kris paused and hurriedly let go of Alex''s hands before running to her seat.


    Rndo looked at Alex and said, "Alex,e and take a seat."


    "We''re about to have dinner. You shouldn''t have your dinner yet, right?"


    Alex nodded, "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet, uncle."


    "Then go on and take a seat beside Kris."


    Alex didn''t bother declining their offer and sat down on the only empty seat beside Kris."


    It''s them who invited him toe to their house anyway when he just came back from an eventful day in the Alter Dimension.


    You have to know, Alex didn''t eat lunch even after going out hunting for almost the whole day.


    Because of that, he''s now tired and also hungry.


    After Alex sat down, Jonathan told the maids to start putting the dishes on the table.


    In an orderly manner, those maids who are obviously trained well ced food after food on the table.


    Alex saw a lot of food being brought in and some of them are food that are usually only eaten when there''s asion such as lechon.


    Anyway, after all the food was brought in, Jonathan picked up his spoon and fork and said, "Let''s start eating."


    With his words, everyone also picked up their utensils and started eating.


    Alex also didn''t fall behind and ate well.


    It seems like the rules in their house are not so uptight because while eating, Jonathan initiated a conversation.


    He looked at Alex and said, "Alex, if you don''t mind me asking, how long has it been since you started diving into the Alter Dimensions?"


    Alex thought about whether to answer it or not for a second.


    In the end, he still decided to say it honestly.


    "It''s been almost a week now, sir."


    Hearing that, everyone was surprised.


    Rndo can''t help but say, "It hasn''t been a week yet but you''re already capable of killing monsters like aswang?!"


    Alex wasn''t surprised that Rndo knew about the aswang.


    After all, those students that he saved before were taken in by the Raven Family.


    So without any surprise, they have probably asked about what happened in the Alter Dimension when they got kidnapped.


    At this time, Jonathan asked another question, "Alex, I know this might be a bit too personal of a question but, what is your current level now?"


    When the others heard him ask that, they turned silent and looked at Alex with curious eyes.

 Chapter 57 Raven Familys Shock

    ?Alex slowly put down the utensils on his hands and lifted his head up to look at Jonathan.


    Seeing that, the others can''t help but be expectant.


    Then, Alex opened his mouth and answered without hesitation.


    "My current level now is 25. I''m still a low-level newbie so I hope everyone can be considerate and take care of me."


    What Alex said was what is really inside his mind.


    For Alex, level 25 is just a low-level newbie.


    However, unlike him who thinks like that, Jonathan and the others were actually shocked by his answer.


    "What?! It hasn''t been a week but you''re already level 25?!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that you''re about to take ss advancement and go to the Trial Tower?!"


    Jonathan said, feeling slightly agitated.


    In his mind, he thought, ''We should make sure to get Alex into our side or if that''s not possible, at least to have a friendly rtionship with him!''


    Jonathan can''t help but unconsciously nce at Kris sitting beside Alex right now.


    ''My precious granddaughter, Kris, will be the one to pave the path towards that strong friendship.''


    ''I should tell Rndo to give more resources to Krister.''


    At this point, all kinds of thoughts have already appeared inside Jonathan''s head and it seems like a lot of time has passed.


    But in reality, it''s only been a second.


    Anyway, after hearing Jonathan''s words, Alex nodded, "Yes, sir."


    "Actually, I am nning to prepare tomorrow for my trip towards the trial tower."


    This time, it was Rndo''s turn to speak, "Hmm? You mean, there''s no Trial Tower in the ce you''re currently in?"


    Alex nodded, "That''s right, Uncle."


    "It''s unfortunate but, the receptionist at the Adventurer''s Guild told me that the sole Trial Tower there is still in the capital which is a week away by carriage."


    Rndo nodded in understanding.


    Then with bright eyes, he said, "How about I help you? Tell me what ce you''re in and I''ll see what I can do."


    After saying that, a smug look appeared on his face as he added, "Don''t look at me like this, actually I''m quite a big shot in the Alter Dimension."


    "So tell me, where are you staying right now in the Alter Dimension?"


    Unlike before, Alex did not answer this question immediately.


    Alex knows that by asking that question, Rndo has good intentions.


    However, Alex is not an idiot who will just randomly tell his location to other people.


    He knows the dangers that this might bring to himter on which could even lead to his own death.


    That''s why Alex wasn''t able to immediately answer the question.


    As if noticing his dilemma, Rndo said, "Forget it, you don''t have to say it, Alex."


    "We can just think of another way we can help you."


    Hearing that, Alex was stunned for a second before thanking Rndo.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Thank you for understanding, Uncle."


    Shaking his head, Rndo said, "No, it was my fault for not being considerate and asking such a private question."


    Alex can''t help but get a better impression of Rndo when he says that.


    After thinking about it, Alex suddenly said, "Uncle, can I ask where you guys are at the Alter Dimension?"


    "If you can tell me that, I can probably tell you mine as well."


    Rndo waved his hand dismissively and said, "Our family''s location in the Alter Dimension is actually not a secret."


    "Almost everyone who goes into the Alter Dimension knows that we own a territory in the Winter Kingdom."


    "Ooh, so the ce that you all are staying in is called Winter Kingdom, huh. I will remember it." Alex said.


    Then he followed, "Since Uncle has already told me your location, then it''s just right for me to tell mine as well."


    "The ce that I''m in right now is called Kyisis Kingdom. Besides that, I don''t really know anything since I haven''t seen much of the ce there."


    Hearing that, Ronaldo thought about it for a few seconds before shaking his head, saying, "I haven''t heard of that Kingdom before. Maybe it''s far away from the Winter Kingdom."


    Turning his head to the seat of the head where Jonathan is sitting, he said, "How about you, Dad?"


    "Have you heard of the ce that Alex mentioned?"


    Jonathan rubs his chin with a thoughtful, saying, "No, in the long time that I''ve been going in and out of the Alter Dimension, this is the first time I heard of that Kingdom."


    When they heard that, almost everyone sitting around the table frowned.


    "How is that possible, Father? You''re one of the first ever explorer who went to the Alter Dimension!" Said Glen.


    Jonathan nced at him and said, "Just because I was one of the first explorers doesn''t mean that I know more than other new yers."


    After saying that, he turned his gaze towards Alex and said, "It seems like we won''t be able to help you inside the Alter Dimension for the time being."


    "But don''t worry, we can still help you from here on Earth."


    "Rndo, give Alex a motorcycle. He can bring it to the Alter Dimension by himself and use it as a way of transportation."


    Rndo''s eyes lit up after hearing Jonathan''s suggestion.


    "Understood, Father. I will immediately prepare it after we finish our dinner!"


    Just as he said that, Alex suddenly said, "Uncle, you don''t have to bother about that. I can just rent a carriage there or walk on my own."


    "Using a motorcycle there doesn''t fit the mood for me."


    "Hmm, is that so?"


    Rndo frowned.


    He turned his eyes to Jonathan as if asking what to do but Jonathan said, "Well, for now let''s stop talking about these things."


    "We should finish eating first then go to the living room to talk properlyter."


    Hearing that, Rndo can only stop for now.


    Then, everyone went back to eating their food in a rxed manner.


    After seeing that they finally stopped talking, Alex sighed in relief.


    "Sigh¡­ what do they really want from me?" He muttered.

 Chapter 58 Sincere Offer?

    ?Dinner time passed by without any more surprises.


    After they finished eating, Alex and the whole Raven family went to the living room.


    Once everyone sat down, Jonathan took the lead and said, "Alex, in the past few decades that I''ve been wandering around the Alter Dimension, this is the first time I''m seeing someone as brilliant as you."


    After a pause, Jonathan continued, "You might have already heard from my granddaughter Kris but, the thing that we originally want to talk about tonight is about the reward you tookst time."


    "The dragon egg."


    After saying that, Jonathan carefully observed Alex''s face.


    When he saw that Alex''s expression didn''t even fluctuate, Jonathan narrowed his eyes and said, "You don''t seem surprised that the stone you took was a dragon egg."


    Hearing that, Alex smiled and said, "Of course, I''m not."


    "After all, I already learned about it not long ago."


    Jonathan was stunned, before a smile suddenly crept up his lips.


    While shaking his head, Jonathan said, "I really didn''t think wrong. You are indeed a mysterious kid."


    Then he said, "Fine, since you have shown us just how capable of a yer you are, let''s forget talking about taking back the dragon egg from you."


    Hearing that, Rndo, Glen, and Rosa all shook their heads with a helpless smile on their faces.


    As Jonathan''s childrens, they know just how much he treasures talented people.


    Usually, whenever Jonathan sees a talented individual, he can''t help but want to attract them to their family and give them support.


    Because of that, the Raven house has a lot of talented people within it that were from the outside of the family.


    And now, seeing such a talented man like Alex, this personality of his has once again surfaced.


    After hearing Jonathan''s words, Alex frowned and curiously said, "Sir, if I-"


    But before he even got the chance to talk properly, he was interrupted by Jonathan.


    "Stop, don''t call me that."


    "Huh?"


    Alex wasn''t prepared for that and let out a confused sound.


    Seeing that, Jonathan looked at him and repeated, "I said you should stop calling me sir. Since you''re already calling Rndo Uncle, why are you still calling me sir?"


    "Since you''re Kris'' only close friend, call me Grandpa from now on."


    Alex didn''t know how to react from this turn of events.


    However, after taking a deep breath, Alex managed to keep himselfposed.


    Then he calmly said, "Granda,"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Jonathan said, "Good. Now, continue with what you were saying."


    Alex nodded and continued, "Grandpa, I just want to ask why you said that you originally wanted to talk about the dragon egg earlier."


    "Were you guys nning to take it back or something?"


    It will be a lie if Alex said he wasn''t worried about this.


    After all, if they ever thought of taking back the dragon egg, with a strong yer like Jonathan, Alex can only helplessly give it back.


    Fortunately, Jonathan''s answer immediately made him rx.


    Shaking his head, Jonathan said, "No, although they were indeed thinking of that when they learned that what you took was a dragon egg, I already stopped that."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The thing that I want to talk about tonight was actually how we will bnce things since the item you received from us was such a precious thing."


    "That''s why we were originally discussing how we can make youe to our family."


    Chuckling a little, Jonathan looked at Alex with a smile and said, "We were even thinking of asking Kris to seduce you before."


    "Unfortunately, she declined. Haha."


    Listening to everything Jonathan said, it was Alex''s turn to be stunned.


    On the side, Kris'' voice quietly sounded,


    "It would be weirder if I agreed to such a thing."


    Even though it''s in a small voice, everyone in the room heard it clearly.


    Rndo can only smile wryly at it.


    Alex took a deep nce at Kris before turning his eyes back to Jonathan.


    He said, "Then Grandpa, what are we going to talk about now then?"


    Hearing him ask, Jonathan''s eyes became serious and said, "Alex, I know that you also know just how great your potential is."


    "That''s why I won''t beat around the bushes and ask you directly."


    "Are you willing to join our Raven Family?"


    When he said those words, Jonathan exerted some pressure and looked at Alex intently.


    Alex frowned deeply, feeling the pressureing from Jonathan.


    ''What''s this? Is he nning to force into bing a part of their family?!'' Alex silently thought.


    Gritting his teeth, Alex looked straight into Jonathan''s eyes and said, "No, I don''t have any n of joining any family or organization. What I want is to rise up with my own strength!"


    Jonathan narrowed his eyes more and continued looking at Alex before finally taking back the pressure.


    Noticing that the heavy weight around him has disappeared, Alex heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Jonathan with questioning eyes that seemed to say, ''What do you mean by that?''


    Jonathan just smiled and said, "I was testing you."


    "I wanted to make sure that you can remain stubborn on the things that you want even at the threat of a stronger being."


    "It''s because such a will is necessary if you n to go further in the Alter Dimension."


    At the end of his words, a touch of nostalgia appeared on Jonathan''s face.


    Alex was stunned.


    At this time, Kris'' voice echoed again, "Grandpa, there''s nothing for you to worry about."


    "If it''s just stubbornness, I can confidently tell you that Alex is almost overflowing with that."


    Hearing that, everyoneughed and even Alex alsoughed a little.


    Then, once theughter died down, Jonathan said, "I already expected that you would decline my offer."


    "That''s why, this time, I would like to present you with my most sincere offer."


    Hearing that, Alex became serious and paid close attention to what Jonathan would say next.


    Finally, Jonathan opened his mouth and offered something to Alex that surprised him.

 Chapter 59 Going To The Capital!

    ?Walking down the streets, Alex looked at the lively nightlife of the city with a head full of thoughts.


    "Protecting this city, huh¡­" Alex muttered.


    Alex sighed, feeling a littleplicated inside.


    That is because, just a while ago at the Raven''s Manor, Jonathan offered him something.


    And that is, to help them protect Pearl City and in exchange, they will protect him from the prying eyes on Earth.


    Alex understood what they meantafter a little exnation from Rndo.


    Here on Earth, the world is actually not peaceful.


    There are organizations that formed connections with those monsters from the Alter Dimension.


    Basically, they are people who help those monsters in exchange for power.


    After all, what yers want the most is to be stronger to the point that some of them are even willing to harm others for it.


    And the Raven Family, or more precisely Jonathan, is promising to protect him from those threats until he grows up and bes able to stand on his own two feet.


    As a payment for their protection, Jonathan asked Alex to help them in protecting this city, the Pearl City.


    Thinking of that, Alex will be lying if he said that he doesn''t want their protection.


    Alex is not a fool, he knows that at some point in the future, he will meet all kinds of people and some of them don''t have good thoughts about him.


    So their protection will be a great help to him if he hasn''t grown up yet at that point.


    However, there''s just one thing that Alex is thinking of.


    "I don''t really feel any affection to this city though¡­" he muttered, followed by a long sigh.


    For Alex, Pearl City isn''t exactly that he feels fond of.


    After all, he felt all kinds of things while living here.


    As an orphan and someone who makes a living through diving through the dumpster, people don''t really look at him with good eyes.


    He was even humiliated a couple of times in the past.


    But as a man at the bottom of the society, Alex can do nothing but endure.


    That''s one of the reasons why Alex wants to rise up in the future.


    To prove those people who told him he will reach nothing because he''s just a garbage that should stay in the dumpster that they are wrong.


    Alex once again sighed before a determined look appeared in his eyes.


    He said, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t like this city. I just have to think that this is work. As long as I can have some protection, it''s fine."


    Then after thinking about it, a smile crept up his lips and he said, "Also, if I be a protector of this city, isn''t that almost putting the fate of those people into my own hands?"


    Chuckling, Alex felt a littleforted with his own words.


    And so, Alex finally made a choice to ept Jonathan''s offer.


    He has nothing to lose anyway, so why should he refuse it?


    In a light mood, Alex started heading back towards his house.


    When he got home, Alex did a light shower before heading back to bed.


    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Raven''s Manor.


    Unlike Alex who already went to bed at this time, the Raven family is still awake and gathered in Rndo''s office room.


    Jonathan is sitting at the head seat as usual.


    The reason why they are all gathered at this time is none other Alex.


    This time, the first one to speak is Glen.


    With a slight frown, he asked, "Father, Alex is still only level 25, why did you ask him to be a protector of the city?"


    Glen is the Leader of the CPS or City Protection Squad here in Pearl City.


    So, Jonathan''s offer is almost equivalent to putting Alex under his care.


    That''s why Glen is very concerned about this matter.


    Jonathan turned his gaze at him and said, "Did you not feel it?"


    "Even though Alex is supposedly only level 25, the power that is hidden inside his body is obviously more than just a normal 25?"


    Hearing that, Glen fell silent.


    Of course he also felt it.


    It''s normal for other strong yers to be able to gauge the power of their opponents just by the aura being exuded by the other party.


    And earlier, Glen indeed felt power greater than a level 25 from Alex.


    Then it was Rndo''s turn to speak and he looked at Kris, "Daughter, did Alex lie about his level? You should know about it since you have appraisal skill."


    Being asked by her Dad, Kris didn''t immediately reply.


    Just when Rndo frowned and was about to ask again, Kris finally replied.


    Shaking her head, she said, "I don''t know, Dad."


    Rndo raised an eyebrow and said, "What do you mean? Did you not use [Appraisal] on him?"


    Raising her head, Kris looked at Rndo and said, "I did, Dad. It''s just that, no matter how many times I try to use it on him, the only response from my skill was question marks."


    Hearing that, everyone immediately understood.


    They''ve been in the Alter Dimension for years and they have seen quite a lot of means including skills that block skills such as [Appraisal] from peeking at their information.


    Crossing his arms together, Jonathan leaned his back on his seat and calmly said, "That kid is really the cautious type, huh."


    Then a slight smile appeared on his lips and he said, "It doesn''t matter. Everyone just has to remain friendly with him and never underestimate him."


    "Making someone like him an enemy will have a lot of consequences so we should stay on friendly terms with him even if he doesn''t agree to our offer."


    "We understand, father!"


    Rndo, Glen, and Rosa said in unison.


    ¡­


    The night passed by without any problem for Alex and the sun soon rose into the sky.


    Alex woke up with a bright smile, took a shower, ate breakfast, and prepared to go out.


    Looking at the clear sky outside the window, Alex said, "Today, let''s head to the capital!"

 Chapter 60 Fulfilling Promise

    ?Alter Dimension.


    Kupido Town, Lucky Restaurant.


    Alex came here early today to fulfill the promise he gavest night to Don and Ben.


    When Alex arrived, he was surprised to see that those two were actually there already, even earlier than him.


    "Oh, you two are so early!"


    They smiled at Alex with dark circles in their eyes.


    "We couldn''t sleepst night because of excitement, Boss." Don said.


    "That''s right, that''s why we decided to juste early today." Ben followed.


    Hearing that, Alex smiled in response.


    "Since you''re here now, let''s go directly to the church and activate the ''World System'' of the both of you."


    After hearing that, the fatigue on both Don and Ben''s faces immediately disappeared.


    They excitedly nodded and said, "Okay, Boss!


    The three of them left the restaurant and headed towards the Church of Light at the city center.


    Not long after, they arrived at the church and quietly entered.


    Alex observed the atmosphere within the church as he walked inside.


    Behind him, Don and Ben who''s following Alex started to feel nervous and excited.


    "This is really happening, right? I''m not dreaming, right?" Don muttered.


    Then suddenly, Ben screamed from pain.


    "Aww!"


    It attracted the eyes of the people around including Alex.


    Noticing that, Ben hurriedly covered his mouth and apologized to the people before turning his eyes to Don with dark eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly pinch my arm, Boss?!" Benined.


    At this time, Don''s hand is still pinching Ben''s arm.


    Don slowly retracted his hand and calmly looked at Ben, saying, "I just want to make sure that I''m not dreaming."


    Ben was stunned hearing that, then with a painful look on his face, he asked, "Then why am I the one you''re pinching and not yourself?"


    "Of course, because I don''t like feeling pain!"


    Don said in a ''matter of fact'' tone.


    Ben was speechless.


    In the end, he can do nothing but move away from Don while rubbing his arms.


    At this time, a priest approached them and said, "May the God of Light guide you."


    In response, Don and Ben hurriedly gathered themselves and bowed, saying,


    "May the God of Light guide you, Father."


    Alex just watched that but didn''t do the same.


    The priest took a nce at him after seeing that but didn''t say anything.


    Turning his attention back to Don and Ben, the priest asked, "For what reason did youe to church today?"


    Don stepped forward and respectfully said, "Father, today we are here to ask you to activate the ''World System'' for the two of us."


    The priest nodded in understanding and said, "If that''s the case, then please follow me."


    After saying that, he turned around and started walking deeper into the church.


    Seeing that, Alex approached Don and Ben, handing them 1 gold coin each.


    "Here''s 1 gold coin for each of you. Use it to activate your ''World System''."


    The two held onto the gold coin tightly as if afraid to lose it and looked at Alex with teary eyes.


    "Boss, thank you so much. I will never forget this kindness that you showed me forever."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Boss Don is right, we will both always be grateful to you. No matter what happens in the future, I will remain loyal and follow you through thick and thin, Boss!"


    Alex smirked and said, "Well, if you''re that grateful, just make sure that you won''t neglect the restaurant."


    "Anyway, go on now, the priest is still waiting for you."


    The two bowed and thanked Alex for thest time before hurriedly following the priest.


    Looking at their back for a while, Alex turned around and headed out of the church.


    Outside the church, Alex looked at the sky and took a deep breath.


    "Now then, it''s about time that I head out towards the capital!"


    With light footsteps, Alex left the church and went back to the restaurant.


    Then, without wasting time, he used [Portal] and went directly to Kun''s Lair.


    When he arrived, Alex suddenly sat down and closed his eyes.


    He remained still like that for quite some before his eyes snapped open and stared at the entrance of the dungeon.


    Finally, after a few seconds, the figure of Ferri that was rushing towards Alex became visible.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled, "Come here, Ferri!"


    "Woof!"


    Ferri started running faster until he mmed into Alex.


    Boom!


    A loud second within the dungeon because of the impact of their collision.


    A couple of secondster, Alex''sughter resounded throughout the whole dungeon, saying, "You''re so energetic today, Ferri!"


    "Did you hunt a lot yesterday?"


    Ferri nodded its head humanely before barking twice.


    "Woof woof!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good then!"


    After the two yed around for a while, Alex finally stood up.


    Looking at the yful wolf on his arms, Alex said, "Ferri, today I am going on a long trip."


    "It will take some time before I go back, so do you want to travel with me?"


    Ferri broke away from Alex''s arms and stood up straight in front of him while nodding seriously.


    His posture seems to say, "Of course, I will always follow my master!"


    Alex chuckled, "Good."


    "Then let''s not waste more time and head out immediately!"


    "Woof!"


    Once again, Alex used [Portal] and went back to the restaurant but this time, with Ferri in tow.


    When he got back, Don and Ben were still not back.


    However, the other thugs who serve as waiters and guards are already there.


    When they saw Alex and Ferri suddenly appear out of thin air, they were surprised.


    But after seeing that it was actually Alex, they calmed down and greeted him energetically.


    "GOOD MORNING, BOSS!"


    From their tone, you can hear the respect that they have for Alex.


    Even though most of them are even older than him, it wasn''t a reason for them to not respect him.


    That is because they have already tasted how fearsome Alex is first-hand.


    So it can be said that they learned this respect the hard way.

 Chapter 61 Leaving Kupido Town

    ?Waving his hand, Alex said, "Good morning to you all too."


    "Anyway, you guys prepare to open up the restaurant and get ready for theing customers."


    "Okay, Boss!"


    Alex nodded satisfiedly.


    At this time, one of the thugs suddenly asked, "Boss, do you know where Boss Don and Ben are?"


    "We can''t open the restaurant if they aren''t here after all."


    The others also nodded, seemingly curious about where the two guys were.


    In response to their question, Alex said, "You don''t have to worry about them. They both went to the church early in the morning to activate their ''World System'' just as I promised them."


    Alex''s words were like a stone thrown in the sea.


    It immediately caused a ripple to the surroundings as the thugs reacted.


    "Woah, Boss Don and Ben are really going to activate their ''World System'' today!"


    "So, what Boss Alex said was real?!"


    "Argh, I envy them so much. I hope I can activate my ''World System'' as well someday!"


    "Hah, me too. How great would it be if I can also be a yer?"


    ¡­


    Soon, the whole restaurant became filled with longing voices from the thugs.


    Listening to their words, Alex thought of something and said, "If you guys also want to be yers, then you should work hard."


    "If you do well, it''s not impossible for me to also help you be yers like Don and Ben."


    "That''s why you should all work hard, understand?"


    After hearing Alex''s words, those guys can''t help but be more excited.


    They enthusiastically replied, "Yes, Boss!"


    "Good, being motivated is good."


    Alex said,


    "Anyway, I will be gone for a while since I need to go to the capital. The restaurant will be left in the hands of you all."


    "And so, today I''m going to make another promise."


    When they heard that, the thugs started to get excited.


    Noticing that, Alex smiled and did not keep them waiting.


    He continued, "If any of you performed well while I was gone, I will reward you by helping you be yers just like Ben and Don."


    Immediately, the thugs erupted into cheers.


    "Woah!"


    "Dang, we can also get a chance to be yers!"


    "I will work hard, Boss, so I hope you will choose me!"


    "No, Boss, I will work harder, so please turn me into a yer!"


    "Boss¡­ Boss¡­ Boss¡­!"


    ¡­


    The loud cheers resounded throughout the whole neighborhood and people started looking at the closed Lucky Restaurant.


    Alex raised his hand and calmly said, "Everyone, quiet down."


    In an instant, the noise disappeared as if it was never there to begin with!


    Alex smiled in satisfaction.


    "Good, you guys are great at listening to instructions." He said.


    Then he started walking towards the door while saying, "Anyway, I will be leaving now. The future of the restaurant is now all up to you boys."


    As his voice died down, Alex already went out of the store with Ferri.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then not long after Alex left, the loud resounding voice of everyone sounded once again throughout the neighborhood.


    ""Take care, Boss Alex!!""


    Alex still managed to hear it and a slight smile went up on his face.


    After that, Alex hurried over to the west gate with Ferri beside him.


    By the way, Alex is wearing a hoodie today that has a big hood, enough to hide his features when he wore it.


    With that, even though people are looking in his direction because of Ferri or his outfit, Alex didn''t care.


    Walking at a moderate speed, Alex arrived at the west gate.


    Here, the line is much longer than the one in the east gate where Alex usually leaves to go to ck Forest.


    Kupido Town or more specifically, almost every city and town in this world has 4 gates.


    Mainly, South Gate, East Gate, North Gate, West Gate.


    Of course, for some bigger cities, 4 gates are not enough so they have 8 gates.


    In Kupido Town, the east is usually used by the Adventurers because that is where all kinds of ces with monsters are located.


    Just like the ck Forest, Slime ins, Troll Cave, etc.


    Meanwhile, the west gate is where travelers go.


    That is because the roads leading to other cities and towns, including the capital, are in that direction.


    And today, this is also the road that Alex and Ferri are taking.


    It didn''t take long before it''s Alex''s turn to be inspected.


    Coincidentally, the one inspecting the gate at this time is an acquaintance of Alex.


    It was Kevin!


    When Kevin saw Alex, he immediately went to greet him with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Alex!"


    "Good morning, Kevin."


    While inspecting Alex, Kevin can''t help but start chatting.


    Alex nodded from time to time just to show that he''s listening to Kevin''s chatter.


    Not long after, the inspection finished and Kevin said, "All is good now, Mr. Alex, go now, go out of town."


    Alex nodded, "Thanks, Kevin."


    Just as Alex continued walking, Kevin''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "Ah! Mr. Alex, I went to your restaurant yesterday and because of that I managed to taste this very delicious dish called adobo."


    "I want to thank you for bringing such a great dish here in our remote town!"


    "I hope your business seeds more and more!"


    Alex looked back at Kevin with a smile, "Thank you, Kevin, I will be heading out now!"


    And so, Alex went out of Kupido Town through the west gate without hassle.


    Alex was greeted by the warm and refreshing breeze after leaving the gate.


    "Wow~, now I''m officially stepping into this fantasy world more and more."


    "For sure, I will encounter a lot of people, even danger is inevitable."


    "But no matter what happens, I have to remain firm and steady for me to achieve my dream of standing at the top in the future!"


    There was a determined look in Alex''s eyes as he said those words with resolution.


    Scratching Ferri''s fur beside him, Alex jumped up and rode on its back.


    With a calm voice, he said, "Ferri, let us now embark on our new journey!"


    And so, Alex temporarily left the Kupido Town to go through the Trial Tower for ss advancement!

 Chapter 62 Weak Hobgoblin

    ?The journey to the Kyisis Kingdom''s capital, Nagels, is long.


    And along the way, Alex will pass through a number of viges and other cities.


    Some of the paths are dangerous with monsters and bandits alike lurking in the dark.


    But Alex didn''t worry about any of that.


    That''s because his current stats are alreadyparable or even surpassed other ordinary Tier-1 yers.


    (Note: Tier for yers, Star for monsters.)


    Plus, there''s still a lot of undistributed stats on his status panel right now. He can just put all of them to any of his stats to defeat any enemy with higher stats.


    And, if ever he really encounters an enemy that he can''t defeat, it''s also not a problem, he can just go back to Earth with just a single thought and escape.


    That is Alex''s confidence in traveling in this dangerous world on his own.


    ¡­


    3 hours after leaving Kupido Town, Alex saw a river and decided to take a rest there.


    "Ferri, let''s stop here first and take a rest. It''s also lunchtime now anyway so we can eat there as well."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Ferri slowed down his speed until it came to a stop on the riverbank.


    Alex jumped down from Ferri''s back and walked to the edge of the river.


    He crouched down and scooped some water with his hands and drank it.


    Gulp!


    "Puah~"


    "Hoo! That was fresh and cool water!"


    The water was clear and fresh that''s why Alex was confident in drinking it.


    He turned around and called Ferri, "Ferri,e here and drink some water as well. You''ve been running for 3 hours without stopping so it''s good to drink water."


    "Woof!"


    Ferri obediently walked towards Alex and started drinking.


    "While you''re drinking, I''ll go and prepare some food for the both of us."


    Saying that, Alex stood up and took a few things from his inventory such as portable stove, meat, and a few seasonings.


    These are all things bought by Alex beforeing to Alter Dimension today.


    Since he was nning to travel a long distance, he made sure that he stocked up on some necessary items in his inventory.


    This is because Alex doesn''t n to go back on Earth while he is traveling.


    This is so that he can experience what it''s like to travel on this world.


    So it''s purely just for fun.


    Anyway, Alex started preparing their food while enjoying the cool breeze from the riverbank.


    Soon, Alex finished cooking and handed a huge piece of meat to Ferri.


    "Here, that''s your portion."


    Ferri coquettishly rubbed his head on Alex before wolfing down the good given by Alex.


    Seeing that, Alex also started eating his lunch slowly.


    Soon, the two finished eating their food and started rxing.


    "Haa~ that was such a good meal, right Ferri?"


    "Woof!"


    Even Ferri showed his approval of Alex''s cooking.


    Alex closes his eyes for a while.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a sound of wood breaking sounded not far away.


    Alex immediately sat up and turned his head in that direction.


    There, Alex saw a monster with green skin and pointy ears.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    From the looks of it, it looks very simr to a goblin.


    However, this monster is 2 meters tall with a buff physique unlike those short and skinny goblins.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned, "A Hobgoblin?"


    That''s right, the monster in front of Alex is a hobgoblin, the advanced version of a goblin.


    This is what happens when a goblin turns into a 1-star monster.


    When Alex saw the hobgoblin, it also saw him and Ferri.


    It opened its mouth and roared at them.


    Roar!


    Alex stood up while Ferri also started ring at the hobgoblin.


    Alex used [Inspect] on the hobgoblin and saw its stats.


    [Name: Hobgoblin]


    [Level: 37 (1-Star)]


    [Strength:134] | [Constitution:138] | [Intelligence:62] | [Agility:106]


    ¡­


    After looking at its stats, Alex finally rxed.


    "I thought it was something, it seems like with my stats, 1-star monsters don''t really pose any threat to me."


    Saying that, Alex calmly approached the hobgoblin with an indifferent face.


    When the hobgoblin saw that, it grew furious.


    He can see from Alex''s bodynguage that the human in front of him doesn''t really take him seriously.


    So, full of anger it roared loudly before rushing towards Alex.


    Its speed was a lot faster and if a normal level 25 yer is the one facing it, that yer would have died before it even understood what happened to him.


    Unfortunately for this hobgoblin, he attacked the wrong person today.


    When the hobgoblin got near him, Alex slowly raised his hand and formed it into a first.


    Without any fanciful movements, Alex punched the monster in front of him.


    The hobgoblin didn''t take Alex''s punch seriously because it looked weak and ordinary.


    But its expression immediately changed when Alex''s fist finally connected with its body.


    With a shocked and pained look, the hobgoblin suddenly flew back like a kite with a broken string.


    Only then did it understand, that punch was indeed an ordinary one.


    However, the person who threw it actually contained a lot of power inside his body!


    Now, the hobgoblin can only die full of regrets in its heart.


    [You killed a 1-Star Level 37 Hobgoblin, +37,000 experience points.]


    [The system has detected that you have reached the maximum level for your current Tier, please immediately go through ss advancement.]


    [Experience points will be temporarily stored in the system.]


    Alex didn''t pay much attention to the system notification.


    He already expected it so he wasn''t surprised.


    Since he can get it after he finishes the Trial Tower, Alex doesn''t need to worry about his experience points being wasted.


    But still, Alex felt a little urgent in his heart.


    Shaking his head, Alex walked towards the hobgoblin''s corpse and used [Sacrifice] on it as usual.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 1-Star Monster, you gained 10 attribute points.]


    After finishing that, Ferri was already beside him.


    Since he''s no longer in the mood to rx, Alex decided to continue his journey.


    "Let''s go, Ferri!"

 Chapter 63 Bandit Village

    ?After that small encounter with the hobgoblin, Alex''s journey has been smooth the whole time.


    Alex''s first day of traveling went by without a problem.


    When the sun descended and the moon rose into the sky, Alex had already set up camp on a clear spot on the side of the road.


    Here he has afortable tent, a small soft mattress, pillows, amp, a small generator and a portable movie yer.


    Standing outside while looking at all that, Alex smiled and said, "Now it''s all set!"


    Even though Alex wants to experience what traveling is like in this world, there''s no reason why he should let himself suffer just because of that, right?


    Isn''t this the reason why he wants to stand at the top?


    To live afortable life!


    So why let himself suffer when he has the means to enjoy betterfortable.


    Alex entered the tent and yed a movie beforeing out again to prepare food.


    As for Ferri, he''s lying down beside the fire that Alex started with a fireball and a few sticks from the woods nearby.


    When he came to the fire, Alex nced at Ferri and smiled.


    "Seems like you''re very tired after a day of running, huh."


    "Wait for a bit, I''ll be preparing our food now."


    Alex ced a pot on the fire and started boiling some water.


    Since the night is cold, a soupy dish is perfect at this hour.


    So Alex is nning to cook the sour soup called sinigang.


    Cooking food for himself is something that Alex enjoys doing.


    That''s why, while cooking, he can''t help but start humming a song, showing just how much he enjoys cooking.


    Soon, the food was finished and Alex called Ferri.


    With a bowl of hot sinigang on his hands, Alex and Ferri watched the movie that Alex yed.


    After they finished eating, they were already sleepy.


    Saying goodnight to Ferri, Alex went inside the tent and immediately drifted into dreand.


    Ferriid down beside the fire and closed his eyes.


    The night passed by unknowingly and soon the sun slowly climbed up to the sky.


    At the same time, Alex woke up and stepped out of the tent.


    The next moment, Alex was stunned.


    "What the hell is this?"


    It was because when he went outside, there''s actually two unconscious men lying not far away from the firest night that has now been extinguished.


    Near those men, Ferri was lying down, as if he''s guarding some prisoners.


    After he recovered, Alex curiously approached those two unconscious men and observed them for a while.


    From the scratch marks on their bodies, Alex is sure that it was caused by Ferri.


    So it didn''t take long for Alex to realize what happened.


    "Those two probably went over here, trying to do something when they got noticed by Ferri and were knocked out."


    Thinking of that, Alex chuckled.


    Crouching down, Alex lightly pped the cheeks of those men, waking them up.


    Pak Pak Pak!


    "Hey, hey, wake up."


    "Ugh¡­ what just¡­!?"


    Finally, one of the two men opened his eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When he saw Alex, he was startled and immediately moved back.


    "W-who are you?!"


    The man asked with shaking eyes.


    Alex paused before a yful smile appeared on his face.


    "Isn''t it me who''s supposed to be asking that question?"


    The man was stunned, then slowly, the memories fromst night starteding back to him.


    After a while, the man''s eyes widened and he hurriedly looked in the direction where Ferri was lying down.


    When he did so, his eyes were met by a pair of sharp and scary eyes of Ferri who has now also woke up.


    Immediately, fear set in into his eyes.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, the man knelt down and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    "We were only ordered by the chief to go here, please forgive me!"


    He bowed his head down again and again, it even hit the ground causing blood to appear on his forehead.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned.


    "Stop."


    He said.


    Immediately, the man stopped moving and kept his head bowed down.


    Then Alex said, "You just said that you were ordered by this ''chief'' or something."


    "Who the hell is this ''chief''?"


    Without hesitation, the man opened his mouth and started to speak.


    From what Alex learned from him, the person called chief in his mouth is actually a bandit leader.


    Just half a kilometer away from here, there is a vige called Bokunat Vige, which is the vige where the two men live.


    2 days ago, bandits suddenly attacked their vige.


    The bandit leader, Ogura, brought 100 bandits into the vige.


    With that many bandits, even the guards and hunters of the vige were overwhelmed and were killed.


    So without much effort, the bandits managed to capture Bokunat Vige by relying on numbers.


    The people of the vige, including these two, were helpless in the face of the bandit group.


    So they can only surrender themselves to make sure that they wouldn''t be killed.


    After that, the bandits started celebrating.


    Consuming the resources of the vige without restrain.


    The bandits also took the women of the vige and did some indescribable things to them.


    As he was telling all this, the man spoke with gritted teeth.


    The anger was visible on his face as if he wanted to slit the throat of Ogura and the other bandit''s throat with his own arms.


    After the man finished narrating his story, Alex frowned and a thoughtful look covered his face.


    "Hmm, so you''re telling me that Ogura, the leader of the bandits, has ordered some scouts around and we were noticed by them, correct?"


    The man hurriedly nodded again and again, saying, "Yes, yes! That''s why Ogura ordered me and my brother to go to this ce."


    Alex looked into his eyes and saw that he wasn''t lying.


    After thinking about it, Alex said, "Hmm, alright, let''s go and see what kind of strength this bandit has to dare and attack me."

 Chapter 64 One Hit Man?

    ?Alex decided to go and check out the Bokunat Vige and see the current situation there.


    Alex packed up the tent and other things while the man woke up his brother.


    Alex learned the names of those brothers.


    The one that woke up first and talked with Alex is called Kokoy while his brother is Momoy.


    After hearing the situation from Kokoy, Momoy repeatedly bowed to Alex, thanking him for showing mercy to the two of them.


    "Thank you, thank you very much. We were just forced by Ogura to attack youst night!"


    To those words, Alex just took a nce before ignoring it.


    While he''s cleaning up his things, Alex orders Ferri to keep watch of the two brothers.


    "I''ll leave the two of them to you for a bit, Ferri."


    "Woof!"


    Even though they are saying that they were just forced to do it, since they dared to attack him, Alex is of course not polite to them.


    However, the two still don''t dare to get too close to Ferri, as if traumatized.


    From the frightened faces of the two of them, Alex can see how scared those two are at Ferri.


    Alex didn''t care about their thoughts and just quickly finished packing up.


    Once he was done, Alex looked at the brothers and said, "Let''s go, take me to your vige."


    "Okay, okay."


    The two replied with a subservient attitude.


    Alex, Ferri, and the two brothers proceed towards the direction of the vige.


    Bokunat Vige wasn''t that far from where Alex camped in so it didn''t take long before the vige appeared within their sight.


    Alex looked intently at the vige from afar and asked,


    "Is that the Bokunat Vige?"


    Kokoy nodded, "Yes, yes, you can see from here that a lot of people carrying all kinds of weapons are walking inside, right?"


    "Those are the bandits!"


    Just as Kokoy said, Alex indeed saw a lot of bandits roaming around the vige.


    While Alex is still looking over the Bokunat Vige, their group didn''t stop walking.


    That''s why soon, the bandits noticed them approaching the vige.


    Since bandits saw that there was a big wolf in Alex''s group, they became wary.


    With a frown, one of the bandits yelled, "Who the f*ck are you? Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    Alex paid no heed to that and just continued walking with an indifferent look on his face.


    Ferri also didn''t care about these weak bandits.


    However, the same can''t be said to Momoy and Kokoy.


    They stuck close to each other, shivering and whispering.


    "Brother, those bandits are scary, what are we gonna do?"


    "I also don''t know, for now, let''s just closely follow after that man."


    Saying that, Momoy kept his eyes on the back of that teenager.


    He is also doubtful of this kid''s strength.


    Because, it was Ferri who took them downst night after hitting each of them once.


    As for Alex, he really doesn''t know anything.


    Anyway, since the kid doesn''t look that stupid, he probably has enough confidence for him to dare toe into this bandit infested vige.


    So just follow silently and observe what happens.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The two hurried over behind Alex, trying to not move too far away from him.


    After being ignored, the bandit grew angry and took out his machete, waving it in front of him while looking at Alex viciously.


    "Still not nning to go away? Then don''t me me!"


    Suddenly, he pushed his feet off the ground and exploded with speed, rushing towards Alex.


    Since their distance are not far away, the bandit instantly appeared directly in front of Alex.


    On his face, there was a malicious smile, certain that the next moment, the man who ignored him wouldy down on the ground full of blood the next second.


    However, his imagination can only remain as imagination.


    When the bandit appeared in front of Alex, he frowned and muttered, "These bandits are really so childish."


    The next seconds, he ''waved'' his hand and the bandit suddenly mmed on the ground in front of him!


    Kuak!


    On the face of the bandit, an obvious mark of being hit was clearly seen!


    At this point, the neck of the bandit has been twisted 180 degrees and without a doubt, already broken!


    As if to tell Alex that the bandit is dead, a notification sounded in his head.


    [You killed a Bandit ''Paul'', +50 experience points.]


    Looking at the dead bandit on the ground, Alex whispered, "No one can handle a hit from me nowadays, huh."


    "Well, it''s not that I''mining since fighting is tiring. Ending them in one hit is still the true path!"


    Behind him, Momoy and Kokoy heard Alex''s whispering.


    When they heard his words, both of them froze at the same time.


    Then slowly turning their heads to each other, they saw the fear visible in one another''s eyes.


    Without paying attention to them, Alex lifted his head and looked ahead of him.


    At some point, a lot of bandits have started gathering in front of them.


    Their eyes shifted between Alex and the bandit he killed for a few times before their faces changed.


    With a murderous look, they took out their weapons and pointed them at Alex.


    "Killing a member of the Ogura Bandits is the greatest mistake you''ve made in your life."


    "Say goodbye, you won''t see the world again tomorrow!"


    After saying some cringey lines, the group of bandits attacked Alex.


    Seeing that, Alex sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I guess I just got to do what I got to do."


    Saying that, Alex punched the first bandit that appeared close to him.


    Alex did not hold back his strength anymore.


    The next second, the head of the bandit he punched just exploded like a watermelon.


    Boom!


    Without stopping, Alex raised his feet and whipped the few that were close.


    A brutal sight appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The body of those that he kicked got cut into two in their waist.


    Ssh!


    Blood sprinkled all over the ce, dying everyone with it, except for Alex.


    Behind Alex, Momoy and Kokoy muttered,


    "This guy is strong¡­ strong and evil!"

 Chapter 65 Oguras Despair

    ?At this time, inside the Bokunat Vige, in the vige chief''s house.


    Ogura, the leader of the bandits is sitting in a chair with two girls in each of his arms, both looking terrified.


    "Gahahaha! Old man, you really have some good quality girls in your vige, huh?"


    Opposite of Ogura, an old man with white beard and wrinkly face is kneeling down.


    "Ogura, please, spare our vige. We are only a poor vige, please stop this!"


    On the haggard face of the old man, tears dripped down as he begged at the burly man with dark skin.


    Oguraughed and said, "Old man, how can you say that you''re just a poor vige?"


    "Look here, isn''t this some high quality good?"


    Saying that, he touched the body of the girl on his right who looks to be in her teenage years.


    Being molested by this bandit, despair and fear are written all over the girl''s face.


    Seeing all this, the old man begged more and more, "Please, stop! Please at least spare Nene, she''s still young, please!"


    Hearing that, Ogura smiled and said, "Isn''t that more of a reason for me to take her?"


    "If I take this kind of young girl to a brothel, for sure she can make me a lot of money, aye?"


    The old man saw that he could do nothing and started crying sorrowfully.


    This old man is actually the vige chief of Bokunat Vige and the girl on Ogura''s right called Nene is his one and only daughter.


    And at this time, that precious daughter of his is being molested by an evil bandit but he can''t even do anything with this old body of his.


    The old man med his self in heart again and again.


    At the same time, he was also wishing for a miracle.


    ''Please, anyone, if there''s anyone who can save us from this disaster, please save us!''


    As if to answer his prayers, a loudmission came from the outside.


    Boom!


    Pssht!


    "Ahhh!"


    Soon, multiple screams sounded once again outside, causing Ogura to frown.


    "Is it those guys again? I already told them to stop damaging the goods but they are still so energetic, huh!"


    Ogura thought that those screams came from the vigers being tortured by his men again.


    This wasn''t the first time that this happened so he wasn''t surprised.


    Ogura decided to ignore it to let his men vent and have fun.


    He rxed on his chair and continued drinking alcohol while putting his hands all over the body of the girls in his arms.


    However, after a few minutes, the screaming still didn''t stop and Ogura started to be irritated by the noise.


    Frowning, Ogura saii, "Those fools, don''t they know how to keep it down?!"


    He let go of the girls and stood up from his seat.


    After being let go, Nene hurriedly ran to her father who''s still kneeling on the ground and hugged him with tears in her eyes.


    Ogura didn''t care, they had no way to escape here after all.


    Anyway, in an irritated mood, Ogura kicked the door open and shouted loudly, "Why the hell are you all- kukh!"


    Ogura''s words got stuck in his throat after seeing the situation outside.


    At the entrance of the vige, there stood a young man with cold eyes.


    Bandits charged towards him, trying to cause at least even a bit of damage.


    But it was all useless.


    No matter how much they tried, no matter how many of them go forward, it only results in one end for them.


    Death.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Each time the young man waves his hand, one or sometimes even a group of people''s bodies explode into blood and pieces of meat.


    It was pure ughter!


    When Ogura saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but feel a cold on his back for a moment.


    But after a while, Ogura recovered and thought, ''No, how could I be scared of that? I sessfully advanced to Tier-1st week!''


    A cold light shed through Ogura''s eyes.


    He regained his confidence and walked with great strides to the entrance of the vige where the ughter is taking ce.


    When the bandits saw their leader finallye, their eyes lit up.


    "The Chief hase!"


    "HOOO!"


    "That kid is dead now, the chief will beat him to a mush!"


    "Haha, that''s right, the chief has sessfully advanced Tier-1st week, that kid will die without a body now!"


    ¡­


    The bandits cheered and looked at Alex as if he''s already dead.


    For a moment, the flood of rushing bandits stopped and they waited for Ogura to make a move.


    They have already seen it.


    That kid is not normal, as normal bandits, they stand no chance against him.


    So the only one who can do something about this situation is their leader, Ogura.


    Ogura looked at Alex and the pool of blood around him as well as the corpse of his men.


    With a hint of anger in his tone, Ogura said, "Boy, you killed a lot of my men, huh."


    "How are you nning topensate me for it?"


    Scratching his head, Alex sighed with an expression as if he''s tired of everyone''s stupidity.


    Looking back at Ogura Alex said, "Why should Ipensate you? Are you stupid?"


    Ogura''s originally ugly face just turned uglier after hearing Alex''s words.


    Anger was visible on his face as he said, "Boy, you really have a lot of courage to dare insult me."


    "You''re really courting death!"


    After saying the cliche line of the viins, Ogura took out a battle axe and swung it a couple of times.


    Shung! Shung!


    Then without hesitation, he charged towards Alex.


    "Die!"


    With a big swing, Ogura''s battle axe came to Alex.


    Alex looked at it with a curious expression.


    Alex already used [Inspect] on Ogura and saw that he''s just a Tier-1 yer.


    Right now, Ogura''s current level is only 26, just one level higher than Alex.


    However, Alex''s stats overwhelmed Ogura''s stats by a big margin.


    That''s why Alex didn''t feel threatened.


    What Alex feels now is curiosity.


    And that curiosity is directly targeted at Ogura''s weapon.


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex muttered, "What is this feeling?"


    "Something doesn''t feel right with that battle axe!"

 Chapter 66 Massacre, Savior

    ?Seeing the de of the batte axe approach him, Alex casually raised his hand, catching the Ogura''s attack rxedly.


    Ogura''s eyes widened, "What?!"


    He was surprised that Alex caught his attack without even moving a step back.


    Alex nced at him and said, "What? This is all you amount to and you dare act arrogantly?"


    Before Ogura can even say anything, Alex let go of the battle axe and lightly sweeped Ogura''s feet on the ground.


    "Ack!?"


    Ogura lost his bnce and fell down to the ground.


    Alex looked down on Ogura without saying anything.


    Feeling Alex''s gaze, Ogura felt humiliated.


    Especially here, all his subordinates are watching him with expectations.


    He gritted his teeth and jumped up while also moving away from Alex.


    Alex didn''t bother pursuing and just stood, watching him do all these things.


    Ogura turned his eyes back to Alex and saw thetter also looking at him.


    However, for some reason, Ogura felt like Alex was looking at him with eyes that you would normally look at a clown.


    Meaning, he felt like Alex was treating him as a clown.


    At this point, Ogura is already feeling ashamed.


    At the same time, his anger reached a new height!


    Suddenly, the veins from Ogura''s body bulged and became visible to everyone.


    His skin turned red and his eyes seemed to have turned crazy, only filled with madness.


    "Boy, now you really angered me!"


    "Prepare to die!"


    For the second time, Ogura once again started attacking Alex.


    However, from start to finish, Alex still has that nonchnt attitude.


    Still, feeling the power behind Ogura''s every attack, Alex can''t help butment.


    "Your attacks have be fiercer and much more powerful than before, huh."


    "I guess, this is the effect of your [Berserker] ss, huh."


    That''s right, Ogura''s ss is [Berserker], a rare ss.


    It''s most noticeable trait is that, when they get angry, their power bes stronger in exchange, it lowers their thinking ability a little.


    Anyway, as a rare ss, every time Ogura levels up, he gets 10 attribute points.


    Although it''s only half of what Alex normally gets, for ordinary people, 10 attribute points is already a lot.


    This is also the reason why Ogura dares to act arrogantly.


    Because only about one out of a hundred thousand people can get a rare ss.


    And he''s one of them!


    Unfortunately, he met someone like Alex.


    Not only does he have the [Dungeon Master] ss that is multiple times more powerful than a rare ss, but also has a perverted skill like [Sacrifice]!


    So now, he can only be beaten by Alex without a chance of fighting back.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "You guys already wasted too much of my time. It''s about time to end this now."


    Alex''s eyes changed, a sharp and cold light shed in his eyes.


    The next second, Alex clenched his fist and hit Ogura in the stomach.


    Boom!


    "Kuhak!"


    Ogura''s body bursts into pieces!


    Just before he dies, Ogura can''t help but feel despair and regret.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Why did he even try to fight back a monster like that?


    In the end, he was just an overconfident fool.


    [You killed the Level 26 ''Berserker'' Ogura, +42,000 experience points.]


    [Experience points have been temporarily deposited into the system.]


    Alex didn''t even blink an eye after killing Ogura.


    At this time, he already killed tens of bandits and it can be said that his hand is already filled with their blood.


    Anyway, after killing Ogura, Alex turned his eyes to those bandits.


    Without hesitation, Alex once again started a massacre.


    To speed up the ''cleaning'' Alex even called Ferri to join in.


    In less than five minutes, Alex and Ferri sessfully got rid of all the remaining bandits.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, Alex felt a little emotional


    Turning his gaze at his own hands, he muttered, "The life of the weak is really fragile¡­ That''s why, I have to be strong."


    "Stronger than anyone and stand at the top!"


    Alex felt his heart be firmer after this.


    Meanwhile, people from the Bukonat Vige starteding out one by one.


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of their vige, their faces turned pale.


    But thinking that those peopleying there in a pool of blood are those people who did a lot of unreasonable things to them these past few days, they felt relieved.


    At this time, the vige chief along with his daughter, Nene, has also appeared.


    With shaky steps, he approached Alex before suddenly dropping down on his knees.


    Plop!


    "God didn''t abandon us. In the face of evil, God sent us a mighty savior."


    "Thank you, savior! Thank you!"


    Hearing the words of the unknown old man in front of him, Alex was startled.


    "Huh? Savior?"


    Alex felt a little funny.


    The only reason why he went to this vige is because of the two brothers, Momoy and Kokoy, telling him that Ogura sent them.


    Taking a nce at the two, Alex saw that they were still frozen in ce, looking at the countless corpses on the ground.


    The shock was probably too much for them, seeing one teenager killing hundreds of bandits on his own.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Just as he was about to say some things to the kneeling old man, Alex saw that the vigers had alreadye closer and started kneeling one after another.


    Plop! Plop!


    "Thank you, savior, for saving us from those evil bandits!"


    "Yes sob¡­ savior, sob¡­ thank you!"


    "Huhuhu, we''re finally safe, we don''t have to suffer anymore, huhu."


    ¡­


    One by one, those simple vigers started pouring out their heartfelt emotions.


    Alex fell silent after seeing this.


    ''Maybe for me,ing here was nothing important. But for them, it was like the only light in their world that''s been swallowed by darkness¡­''


    Alex thought in his heart.


    Sighing, Alex turned his eyes back at the old man and said, "Please get up, let''s talk about things inside the vige."


    Hearing that, the old man lifted his face that was now covered in tears and nodded, "Sob¡­ yes, pleasee into our humble vige, savior sob¡­"

 Chapter 67 Reward, Hidden Dungeon Token

    ?Bokunat Vige.


    Vige chief''s house.


    The vige chief respectfully let Alex inside his house and sit down on the chair.


    "Please sit down first, savior. I will serve you something to drink before we talk."


    Saying that, the vige chief turned his eyes at his only daughter and said, "Nene, go to Nunoy''s house and ask for some fruit wine for our savior."


    The young girl who''s been staring at Alex all this time finally reacted after hearing her father''s words.


    "Ah! O-okay, father!"


    After saying that, Nene hurriedly went out of the house to do his father''s errand.


    Seeing his daughter leave, the vige chief sighed.


    Then he turned back to Alex and bowed down.


    "Once again, thank you very much for saving our vige from the hands of those bandits."


    His words are full of emotions, his heart is only filled with gratitude for this unknown savior of them.


    Hearing that, Alex shook his head,


    "It''s no big deal. It was only a coincidence that I saved your vige."


    "The only reason why I came here was because that bandit messed with me."


    Saying that, Alex told the story about Momoy and Kokoy to the vige chief.


    When the viged chief heard the story, he sighed, "Momoy and Kokoy¡­ those two are the troublemakers of this vige in the past."


    "Always causing problems wherever they go."


    "Because of that, a lot of people don''t look at them kindly."


    "Unexpectedly, it was them who became the reason that our vige was saved even though it wasn''t through a good way."


    Thinking of it, the vige chief felt just how unexpected fate can do things.


    Then, he looked again at Alex and said, "First, I would like to apologize on behalf of those two. Just like they said, they were indeed coerced by Ogura to do things for him."


    He bowed for a while before lifting up his head and continuing.


    "Next, even though it was just a coincidence, you have indeed saved us from the bandits so without a doubt, you''re our savior, a hero."


    While saying that, the eyes of the old vige chief can''t help but shine brightly.


    Seeing the almost fanatical eyes of the old man, Alex didn''t know what more to say.


    Then suddenly, the vige chief seriously said, "As the savior of our vige, it''s just right for us to reward you."


    "That''s why, please wait here for a second, I will grab something from the bedroom first."


    Without waiting for Alex to react, the vige chief always went inside the bedroom.


    Watching the old man, Alex shook his head and let out a helpless sigh.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the old vige chief came back, holding an old wooden box in his hands.


    "Sorry, it took me a while to find it. Thankfully, I still have it."


    Sitting down on a chair opposite to Alex, the old man handed him the box.


    With a smile, he said, "Take it. Although it''s not much, this is the most precious thing that I could give you as a reward."


    Seeing the sincerity of the vige chief, Alex, who was originally nning to refuse any reward, hesitated.


    If he keeps on refusing, the vige chief might feel insecure about the fact that they can''t give a satisfactory reward to him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So after thinking about it, Alex sighed and epted the box.


    Looking at the box in his hands, he asked, "What is in this? Can I open it?"


    "Yes, of course. Please open it!" Replied the vige chief.


    Nodding his head, Alex opened the box without putting much expectations on this so-called reward.


    After taking off the lid, what appeared on Alex''s sight was a ck unknown ''coin''.


    Tilting his head, Alex picked it up and looked at the vige chief, asking, "What is this, vige chief?"


    Hearing him ask, the vige chief smiled mysteriously.


    "When I first saw you, I guessed that you might be an adventurer, is that right?"


    The vige chief suddenly asked.


    Without thinking much, Alex nodded, "Yes, I am indeed an adventurer."


    "Although, I''m honestly just a newbie adventurer."


    After Alex said the first half of his words, the vige chief nodded his head as if he already expected it.


    But when he heard thetter half of his words, the vige chief froze.


    Then slowly turning to Alex, in disbelief, he asked, "A-are you serious?"


    "Yeah, is it surprising?"


    The vige chief honestly replied, "Yes, very much so. With the prowess that you''ve shown us, I thought that you''re already a veteran adventurer!"


    Alex smiled after hearing that.


    Then he said, "Why did you even ask if I know about dungeons, vige chief?"


    With Alex asking, the vige chief can only forget about Alex''s seniority as an adventurer and went back to their original topic.


    Fixing his eyes on the ''coin'' in Alex''s hand, the vige chief said, "That is because, the thing in your hand is actually¡­ a token necessary to enter a hidden dungeon!"


    Immediately, Alex was stunned.


    As a [Dungeon Master], Alex knows about dungeons more than any normal people.


    Hidden dungeons, unlike normal dungeons that were created and owned by dungeon masters, formed naturally on their own.


    There are various reasons why a hidden dungeon could be formed.


    It could be because of a powerful relic.


    Or maybe because the mana in one ce have be too dense and the world decided to make a hidden dungeon.


    Anyway, it was widely known that hidden dungeons are ces filled with all kinds of treasures.


    The monsters there also give more experience points than monsters from the outside or ordinary dungeons.


    What''s more special about hidden dungeons are the rewards if you manage to clear it.


    Anyway, at this point, Alex has been greatly surprised after hearing what the vige chief said.


    As if to confirm his words, Alex used [Inspect] on the ck token on his hand.


    [Fortune Dungeon Token]


    [Rating: Legendary]


    [Details: A token used to enter the hidden dungeon ''Fortune Dungeon''.]

 Chapter 68 Chance For Growth

    ?[Fortune Dungeon Token]


    [Rating: Legendary]


    [Details: A token used to enter the hidden dungeon ''Fortune Dungeon''.]


    The details from [Inspect] were simple and concise.


    "Fortune Dungeon¡­"


    Alex muttered the name of the hidden dungeon with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Looking at his talent on his character panel, Alex suddenly felt excited.


    His talent, Fortune''s Embodiment, is an S-rank growth talent.


    However, since the time he started diving in Alter Dimension up to now, Alex still doesn''t have a clue as to how he can increase the rank of his talent.


    Although he wasn''t rushing, from time to time, the thought about ites to his head.


    Now, out of nowhere, a dungeon rted to luck or fortune suddenly appeared!


    Alex can feel it, this opportunity was actually because of his own talent.


    Even if he doesn''t activate the [Fortune] state, his talent can still passively affect his life!


    When Alex thinks back to it, since the time he got the talent [Fortune''s Embodiment], he hasn''t encountered any more situations that put him in a disadvantage.


    In the past, although he wasn''t unlucky, he was also not lucky.


    He encountered some unlucky things everyday back then.


    Thankfully, all of those were nothing serious.


    Anyway, Alex looked at the ck token on his hand with burning eyes.


    Now, he''s really looking forward to entering this Fortune hidden dungeon.


    On the side, seeing Alex''s eyes that are looking intently at the token, the vige chief said, "Savior, what do you think of this item as a reward?"


    With shining eyes, Alex replied, "It is a very good reward!"


    "I will dly ept this, thank you very much, vige chief!"


    Hearing that, obvious relief appeared on the vige chief''s face.


    After that, the two said a few more things between each other before Alex stood up and said,


    "Vige chief, thank you for the hospitality that you showed me as an uninvited guest to your vige."


    "However, it is about time for me to leave now."


    Hearing that, the vige chief also stood up.


    "Is that so? It seems like you are a very busy man, our dear savior."


    "Originally, I was nning to treat you with some food, along with all the vigers as a way of expressing our gratitude."


    "But it looks like that won''t be possible."


    He said with a regretful face.


    To that, Alex smiled and said, "Don''t worry, vige chief, if I get the chance next time, I will surely make sure toe and visit Bokunat Vige again."


    After hearing that, the regret on the face of the vige chief eased a little.


    "Since you promise, then I will wait for you here along with everyone."


    Alex and the vige chief walked to the door while still chatting.


    Then suddenly, the vige chief eximed, "Ah! By the way, where did that girl Nene go?"


    "It''s been a long time since I asked her to get a bottle of fruit wine but she hasn''te back even after we finished talking."


    With an apologetic face, he said to Alex, "I''m sorry about that, savior. I wasn''t even able to treat you to a drink when you''re here."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex waved his hand and said, "Haa, don''t mind it. I''m not thirsty anyway."


    The vige chief smiled at him.


    After that, the two exited the house with smiles on their faces.


    But when they got outside, Alex was surprised to see a lot of people gathering there, all looking at him.


    Before he even reacted, those vigers bowed down and in unison, they said, "Thank you so much for saving us, savior!"


    Alex froze for a moment before his face immediately returned to calm.


    Nodding his head, he smiled and talked with the vigers for a while.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Alex walked out of the vige under the eyes of every viger.


    Alex can only sighed about that and wave his hand onest time before he finally left.


    Also, while walking outside the vige, Alex didn''t forget to use [Sacrifice] on the dead bandits.


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 5 attribute points.]


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 5 attribute points.]


    [You used ''Sacrifice'', you gained 5 attribute points.]


    [You used ''Sacrifice''...


    ¡­


    In the end, Alex got a total of 516 free attribute points.


    Including the free attribute points that he hasn''t used yet, Alex has sessfully gathered enough to hatch the [Dragon Egg]!


    Alex was ecstatic at this.


    He can''t wait and wants to immediately hatch the [Dragon Egg].


    But after thinking about it, Alex still decided against it.


    "Right now, I''m still traveling and there''s a lot of uncertainty."


    Then, eyeing the [Dragon Egg] on his inventory, Alex said, "Also, I''m not really sure what will happen after I hatch this thing."


    This [Dragon Egg] is not a simple thing.


    Alex didn''t forget that it''s actually something like a reincarnation of the old dragon.


    That''s why, there might be someplications after he hatch the [Dragon Egg].


    Sighing, Alex shook his head and got rid of the thoughts about the [Dragon Egg] on his mind.


    Next, he turned his gaze to the ground and saw that now, there''s only one remaining corpseying there.


    And that is, Ogura''s body.


    As for why Alex haven''t use [Sacrifice] on Ogura''s body yet,


    That is because of what the vige told him before he left.


    "Savior, do not forget to take Ogura''s head with you."


    "Since you''re the one who killed him, you can get the bounty on his head as long as you take it to any branch of Adventurer''s Guild."


    Currently, Alex doesn''t have a lot of money here in the Alter Dimension.


    Back then, his only gold coin was used to buy the Old Building which is now the Lucky Restaurant.


    Now, even though the Lucky Restaurant is also earning well, Alex is far away from the restaurant at the moment.


    That''s why, in case there''s anything he needs to pay for, Alex decided to just turn Ogura''s head into the Adventurer''s Guild instead of using [Sacrifice] on it.

 Chapter 69 River City

    ?Whish!


    Alex cuts Ogura''s head from his body while praising himself at the same time.


    "You really did well for not hitting this bloke in the face, self!"


    "Thanks to that, his head can still be used to earn some pocket money."


    Alex really felt d that he only punched Ogura on his body.


    If it was the face that he attacked¡­ Well, there will probably be no longer any head on that burly body by that time.


    After finishing that, Alex stored the head in his inventory and finally continued his travels with Ferri.


    While riding on Ferri''s back, Alex is looking at the map that he bought from the Adventurer''s Guild the other day.


    "Hmm, since we already passed the Bokunat Vige, the next ce on the map is¡­ River City."


    "River City is quite a distance away from here."


    "At our current speed, we should be able to arrive there by noon tomorrow."


    Alex threw back the map inside his inventory and rxed himself.


    Alex''s travel is actually quite carefree and that is all thanks to Ferri.


    Rubbing Ferri''s fur, Alex said, "Bringing you with me was really a great idea."


    "From now on, I''ll try to take you with me everytime I travel!"


    To Alex''s words, Ferri didn''t react.


    Alex didn''t care and just closed his eyes, waiting for time to pass by.


    ¡­


    Bukonat Vige.


    In one of the many dpidated houses in this vige, there lives two brothers with parents or rtives.


    Those two are Momoy and Kokoy.


    Between the two brothers, Momoy is the older one and also the smartest.


    Meanwhile, Kokoy is a little simple minded but has a powerful body.


    Like everyone else in the vige, the two also haven''t activated their ''World System''.


    At this time, those two are inside their house with a dazed look on their faces.


    After a long silence, Kokoy couldn''t take it anymore and said, "Brother¡­ that guy from earlier, he is really powerful, isn''t he?"


    Momoy didn''t seem to hear the words that Kokoy just said and continued sitting there in a daze.


    A few secondster, Momoy finally reacted to them.


    Opening his mouth, he said, "Yes, that guy is a really powerful man."


    "I guess we were pretty lucky that he didn''t kill us as soon as he saw us, don''t you think?"


    Kokoy nodded, agreeing to Momoy''s words.


    Remembering the time when Alex met him back at Alex''s camping site, Kokoy shivered.


    "Fortunately, when he first saw me, he didn''t immediately attack me and listened to what I have to say or else, we''re probably both dead by now."


    Momoy nodded.


    Sighing, he said, "It would be great if we can follow someone like him."


    Momoy''s wishful words echoed inside their small house followed by a deep sigh.


    ¡­


    Alex traveled for the whole day without any more surprise.


    When the night arrived, Alex and Ferri finally stopped for the day and prepared their camp.


    Just like yesterday, after finding a good location, Alex started a fire, ced his tent as well as his other things.


    Alex and Ferri ate dinner quietly while watching some movies.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After that, it''s now time for them to go to sleep.


    Looking at Ferri, Alex said, "I''ll depend on you to watch over our surroundings for the night again, Ferri."


    "Woof!"


    Alex entered the tent and Ferri alsoid down beside the fire.


    Soon enough, Alexfortably drifted off to sleep.


    The next day, when the sun had just risen.


    Alex is already up and preparing to set out.


    "By noon, we should arrive at River City today."


    "I can also hand in Ogura''s head in the Adventurer''s Guild there."


    "Well then, let''s head out!"


    After that he ate breakfast, Alex packed his things and immediately set out on the road with Ferri.


    This time, the journey was smooth and there were no unexpected situations.


    After traveling for a couple of hours, Alex soon caught sight of a city in the distance.


    Squinting his eyes, Alex smiled, "That should be River City. I didn''t expect it to be that big!"


    Patting Ferri, Alex said, "Let''s hurry up so that you can rest in the city."


    Hearing that, Ferri suddenly sped up greatly!


    Alex can hear the harsh wind brushing pass his ears because of how fast they are going.


    But that wasn''t probably to someone like Alex with monstrously high stats.


    As for Ferri, well, he wasn''t even affected by it because he himself is the wind!


    Not long after, the two arrived outside River City.


    When they got there, Alex immediately noticed the huge city wall that looked to be tens of meters in height!


    Looking at it, Alex eximed, "Woah, that city wall is huge!"


    "Compared to the one at Kupido Town, this one is many times bigger!"


    Because of how big it is, Alex can''t help but wonder how this city wall was made.


    "It should be with the help of magic, right?"


    Magic is not only something that can be used to harm others.


    It''s also something that can greatly help people in multiple things even in their day to day life!


    That''s why, a lot of people are envious of those with ss on the magic path.


    They can enjoy the convenience of magic with just a wave of their hands.


    And this became the reason for the creation called, Magic Items!


    Magic items are items that can be used even by themon people to use magic.


    For example, the Image Crystal that Alex first saw when he bought a property in Golden House.


    By using a little bit of mana, Kara was able to use it to show Alex the images that''s been saved in it.


    Thanks to that, she doesn''t have to go out and personally go to the property just to let the buyer see it.


    Because of this, magic items are really popr because of the convenience they bring to people''s lives.


    ¡­


    Alex fell in line at the entrance to River City.


    The inspection process is pretty fast and it didn''t take long before it''s Alex''s turn.


    "Please show any proof of identity. If you don''t have one, you can go to the side and pay for an entrance fee."

 Chapter 70 A-Rank Party, Crimson Lion

    ?Alex showed his adventurer card and was immediately let in inside River City.


    By the way, Alex noticed that the guard or any other people here didn''t look surprised after seeing Ferri beside him.


    But when he entered the city, Alex immediately understood why that''s the case.


    Inside the city, monsters of all kinds roam about here and there.


    Some of them are monsters that do work like that dinosaur-like monster pulling a carriage not far away.


    While others are just there to hang out, doing whatever their master orders.


    In other words, a pet.


    However, there''s something that simr that all of the monsters here have.


    And that is a cor on their neck.


    Seeing that everyone has it, Alex turned his eyes at Ferri''s neck, asking, "Do you also want one, Ferri?"


    When he heard that, Ferri was startled and hurriedly shook his head.


    Whimper~


    Showing puppy eyes, Ferri tried to act pitiful as if begging Alex not to put a cor on his neck.


    Alex chuckled, "You''re really too intelligent, buddy!"


    Alex didn''t bring up the topic about the cor again.


    Since he''s new here, Alex asked a random passerby about the location of the Adventurer''s Guild and headed there.


    When he arrived at the branch of Adventurer''s Guild in River City, Alex saw that just like the city wall, it was also much biggerpared to the one from Kupido Town.


    Also, just with a nce, Alex can already see that the building of the Adventurer''s Guild was made with high quality materials.


    "I guess that''s just reasonable since it''s a bigger cepared to Kupido Town."


    Alex shrugged it off and entered the guild.


    There was a stable outside where pets and mounts are left, Alex let Ferri stay there and wait for him.


    Inside the guild, Alex immediately noticed the atmosphere here was unlike the guild branch in Kupido Town that feels a bit rough and rowdy.


    Here, everything seems organized.


    Even those adventurers that are drinking on their table are keeping it quiet.


    "Wow, this ce looks so neat and tidy. It''s really worthy of being a branch in a bigger city!" Alexmented.


    Coincidentally, he was heard by a veteran adventurer on the side.


    That adventurer looked at him and chuckled.


    "Hahaha, it seems like you''re a newbie adventurer."


    "Hmm?"


    Alex curiously turned his head to the veteran adventurer and said, "That''s right!"


    "But how did you immediately notice?"


    The man smiled and said, "It''s because of the words you just said."


    "Huh? Is there something wrong with it?"


    Shaking his head, the man denied, "No, there''s nothing wrong with your words."


    "It''s just that, this should be your first time here and you thought that all guild branches in other big cities are also as organized as this ce, right?"


    "Uh-huh." Alex nodded, confirming the adventurer''s words.


    A knowing smile crept up the man''s face as he said, "Well, that''s a big mistake."


    Saying that, the man started exining to Alex how he was mistaken.


    So, the thing is, just because it''s a big city doesn''t mean it will be as organized as this branch.


    The true reason why this branch is so organized is because of the Guild Master here.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The veteran adventurer mentioned that the River City''s guild master is a woman who''s obsessed with cleanliness and orderliness.


    That''s why this guild that can be said to be a gathering ce for all sorts of people is so ''proper''.


    After hearing that, Alex immediately realized his misconception.


    "Oh, so that''s the case!"


    Saying that, Alex thanked the veteran adventurer.


    "Thank you for telling me that."


    "Ha, don''t mind it, it''s just a small thing."


    Suddenly, he patted Alex on the shoulder, saying, "My name is Bryan, leader of the A-rank party, Crimson Lion."


    Alex was surprised by the identity of the man in front of him.


    Leader of an A-rank party, that can be called a big shot in almost every city they go to!


    Alex didn''t expect that a random man who suddenly talked to him is actually such a bigshot.


    However, even in front of a bigshot like that, Alex didn''t feel intimidated or anything.


    He put on a calm smile and also introduced himself.


    "I''m Zero, a newbie D-rank adventurer."


    The two shook their hands after the introduction.


    After that, Bryan said, "I have to go now, I still have to report to the guild about the quest that my party took."


    "Anyway, if you meet me next time, don''t hesitate to call me."


    After saying goodbye, Bryan headed towards one of the many reception desks in the guild.


    Seeing that, Alex also headed towards another receptionist.


    "Hello, sir, how may I help you today?"


    The receptionist greeted Alex with a professional smile.


    Without saying anything, Alex suddenly took out Ogura''s head, still bleeding, and ced it on the reception desk.


    "Kyah!"


    Because Alex brought out a bloody head, the female receptionist was startled.


    She backed away while screaming her lungs out.


    Instantly, they became the center of attention in the guild.


    Even Bryan on the other desk turned his head in their direction.


    Seeing the reaction of the receptionist, Alex frowned and felt slightly unhappy.


    Other receptionist looked at their colleague who suddenly screamed, asking, "Loria, what''s the matter with you?"


    Loria didn''t respond but pointed at the desk she was assigned.


    When the other receptionist looked at what she was pointing at, they were also startled but their faces immediately returned to calm unlike Loria.


    At this time, an older receptionist came out from a door behind the receptionist.


    She frowned and said, "What is themotion all about, huh?!"


    From the tone of her voice, everyone can guess that she is feeling unhappy, maybe even a little irritated.


    Right from the moment that older receptionist appeared, the faces of every other receptionist visibly became tense.


    So it''s not hard to guess that that woman is probably a higher ranking guild staff.


    Since no one responded to her question, the older receptionist turned her eyes to Loria, who have calmed down a bit now, and asked,


    "You, are you the one causing amission in the guild?!"

 Chapter 71 Bounty Reward

    ?"You, are you the one causing amotion?!"


    Facing the question of her superior, Loria''s face can''t help but turn pale.


    "B-but¡­"


    In an attempt to exin, she opened her mouth to speak, only to stutter before falling silent.


    Seeing that, the older receptionist sighed while shaking her head.


    In a much softer voice, she said, "Haa~, you''re really a hopeless case, Loria. I already tried my best to help you, but you''re afraid of every little thing."


    After saying that, she pped her hands and said, "Everyone, get back to work. Can''t you see that there''s still a lot of adventurers waiting?"


    Hearing that, all the receptionists resumed their work and helped the adventurers with what they needed.


    Except Loria of course.


    Turning her eyes to Loria, she said, "Loria, go to my office for now, I will talk to youter after I finish handling this gentleman on your desk."


    After saying that, she stopped paying attention to Loria and went to Alex.


    With a polite smile, she said, "Hello, I apologize for my subordinate. My name is Linda, the staff manager here. I will be the one who''ll help you process your things now."


    Alex nodded without any expression on his face.


    Linda looked at the bloody ''thing'' that Alex put on the table.


    After inspecting it a bit, her eyes widened in astonishment and said, "This is¡­ Mad Bandit Ogura''s head!"


    Mad Bandit, that is the name that Ogura earned in his days as a bandit.


    It was a name that came to be because of his ss, Berserker, that makes him stronger the angrier he is.


    However, Alex didn''t know about any of this nor did he care about it.


    He just looked at the receptionist Linda and said, "Yeah, that''s indeed Ogura. I killed him on my way here because he sent people to my camping ce."


    From Alex''s calm tone, you won''t guess that he''s actually talking about killing someone.


    You''ll probably just think he''s talking about walking in the park or rxing somewhere.


    Anyway, with Alex''s confirmation, Linda stared at him with a dumbfounded look.


    However, as expected of a senior employee, Linda managed to return to calm immediately and proceeded with processing the bounty for Ogura.


    "I will now proceed with confirming your kill, please hand over your guild card."


    Alex gave his card without hesitation and silently waited for Linda to finish.


    After waiting for less than a minute, Linda handed back his card and said, "I have confirmed that you killed Mad Bandit Ogura. Please wait a moment as I prepare your reward."


    While Linda is processing the reward, Alex noticed that a few adventurers that are not far away from him looked at him with a surprised expression.


    ''It seems like they either heard Linda''s words or saw Ogura''s face.''


    ''Either way, it doesn''t really matter to me.''


    Alex thought.


    He stopped paying attention to other people and just honestly waited for his reward to be processed.


    Soon, without Alex noticing, they became filled with discussions about him killing Ogura.


    "Hey, did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "That guy Miss Linda is handling, he killed the Mad Bandit!"


    "What?! Man, you gotta be kidding!"


    "No, Miss Linda already confirmed it."


    "Damn, for real? That guy is so strong?"


    "Yeah, can you imagine it? That guy looks so young but already has such strength¡­"


    "Looks like at least another A-rank adventurer is about to appear, huh."


    ¡­


    From discussing Ogura''s death to guessing about his strength, soon Alex became the topic of everyone in the guild.


    As they are still busy discussing, Linda finishes handling the process and hands Alex a money pouch and his guild card.


    "Thank you for waiting, here is your reward."


    Alex received it and took a look at how much is inside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Immediately, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Inside the pouch, there''s actually 5 gold coins!


    Alex didn''t expect Ogura''s bounty to be this high!


    Before he could even react, Linda''s voice sounded again.


    "Mr. Zero, because of the exemry deed of subjugation of the Mad Bandit as well as proving your strength, the guild has decided to promote your rank to C-rank."


    "Congrattions on bing a C-rank adventurer!"


    Once again, Alex was surprised by Linda''s words.


    Alex took out his guild card to look at it.


    [Adventurer Guild''s Card]


    [Name: Zero]


    [Level: 25]


    [ss: Mage]


    [Rank: C]


    ¡­


    Alex is really surprised now.


    He never expected that killing a ''weak'' bandit like Ogura would let him rank up just like that!


    Once again, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Lifting his head, he looked at Linda and said, "Thanks."


    After that, since Alex had no more business in the guild, he decided to leave.


    Under the eyes of every adventurer, Alex left the guild.


    He picked up Ferri from the stable and the two started roaming around River City.


    "Since I have some money, let''s go and look around for something to eat."


    Hearing that they are going to look for food, Ferri''s eyes visibly lit up!


    "Woof!"


    Ferri moved around excitedly, looking around the ce for food.


    Suddenly, an irresistibly savory smell wafted through Ferri''s nose that startled him.


    Closing his eyes, Ferri looked for the smell in the air.


    Sniff~ Sniff~


    Soon, Ferri opened his eyes and looked at Alex excitedly.


    "Woof woof!"


    Seeing Ferri''s sudden change in behavior, Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "What? Did you find something good?"


    "Woof!"


    Ferri nodded repeatedly.


    "Hmm, then let''s go and take a look at what it is!"


    Alex said after a little thought.


    "Okay, lead the way, Ferri!"


    Soon, the scene of an excited dog, no, no, a wolf walking around town with a young man was seen by the River City residents.


    After walking less than five minutes, Ferri stopped in front of an old looking building.


    At the entrance, there''s a que that says [Dragon Dining] that seems to exude a domineering aura.


    With just a nce at it, Alex can see that this building has been standing for a long time here.


    However, even though it''s old, it didn''t feel lifeless but ancient!


    Alex turned his head at the excited wolf beside him and asked, "Ferri, are you sure this is the ce?"


    Without hesitation, Ferri nodded.


    "Hmm, well, let''s go in and see what they have here."

 Chapter 72 Dragon Meat Or Not?

    ?Alex entered the restaurant called Dragon Diner on his own.


    Meanwhile, Ferri was once again left on the stable behind the restaurant since pets and monsters are not allowed inside the establishment.


    Anyway, when passed through the door, he was weed by a ce brimming with people.


    Even though this ce looks deste outside, there''s actually quite a lot of people inside!


    Alex was amazed by it for a second that he took his time observing everything.


    As he was looking at the ce, a little girl who''s seems to be around 10 to 12 years old approached him with a smile and cheerfully said,


    "Wee to Dragon Diner!"


    Hearing the chirpy voice, Alex can''t help but turn his eyes at the little girl.


    As he did so, he was immediately surprised when he saw the appearance of the girl.


    That is because, on top of her head, there''s actually a furry that seems to be from a cat.


    On her backside, Alex also noticed a tail that''s been waving left and right as if showing the girls happy mood.


    This girl is a beastman!


    Alex already knows that this world has a wide variety of races living in it.


    From humans, elves, dwarfs, and mermaids.


    There''s even demons and angels in this world!


    Despite knowing that, Alex was still surprised after finally seeing a person from another race so closely.


    Meanwhile, as Alex was staring at her, the beastman girl tilted her head and asked, "Uhm, customer, is there something wrong?"


    When she said that, there''s this visible worry that appeared on her face.


    At the same time, her wagging tail suddenly stops before it suddenly falls down.


    Alex finally snapped out of his daze after hearing the girl''s voice again.


    "Ah! No, I was just surprised to see a beastman here."


    Alex said, trying to say it with the gentlest tone he can do.


    After seeing the worried look in her face eased, Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    Beastmen have a history of being treated unfairly and inhumanely by humans in the past.


    Even though it''s gone now, there''s still scars and trauma in their hearts.


    After hearing Alex''s words, the girl seemed to have regained her energy since her tail started waving around again.


    Anyway, after resolving the small misunderstanding, the girl led Alex towards an empty table.


    After letting him sit down, the girl said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go grab the menu first so that you can order!"


    Alex smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    Left alone, Alex got nothing to do so he started looking around the restaurant again.


    Not long after, Alex stopped and turned his eyes at the beastman girl running towards him.


    "Sorry for the wait!"


    "I have brought the menu with me, please take your time looking for what you want to eat!"


    Saying that, she handed Alex the menu and stood on the side silently.


    Alex picked up the menu and nced at the girl, saying, "Thanks!"


    Immediately, a blooming smile crept up the little girl''s lips.


    The feeling of being acknowledged, she liked it very much.


    Anyway, Alex looked through the menu and stopped paying attention to her.


    When Alex saw the whole menu, he was surprised to see that there''s only a few dishes on the list.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Those are [Dragon Steak], [Dragon Rice], [Dragon Blood], [Roasted Dragon], etc.


    Seeing it, Alex said, "This ce seems to like dragons very much, huh."


    Alex chuckled after saying that.


    On the side, the little beastman girl heard his words and suddenly said, "No, sir, it''s actually the opposite!"


    Alex paused before turning his head towards her and with a curious expression, he asked,


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    With Alex talking to her, the girl immediately became active.


    "Think about it, sir, if the owner and chef like dragons, why would they kill them everyday?"


    "I mean, if that were me, I wouldn''t kill something that I like. So that means they hate them, right?"


    Alex paused for a second and didn''t know how to refute her words.


    After all, it actually makes sense.


    Shaking his head, Alex focused on something else that the girl mentioned.


    "Hey, you said that the owner and the chef always kill dragons, is that true?"


    Without hesitation, she nodded her head, "Yes, every weekend, they bring back a bunch of dragons and cook it for the customers."


    Alex''s eyes narrowed after hearing that.


    He looked back at the menu and muttered, "So this means, all of these are actually foods made using dragon''s meat!"


    Alex''s eyes shone brightly.


    "This is probably the reason why Ferri was so excited while going here!"


    As a creature that stands at the top, dragons are all very powerful.


    However, that doesn''t mean that there are no longer any people who can go against them.


    Within the human race, as well as the other races, there are a few strongmen that can stand head to head against dragons.


    Those people, even in the face of a dragon, are not inferior.


    There are even a few of them who can kill dragons using their overwhelming strength.


    And there are legends amongst the people that dragon meat is a delicacy that brings countless magical effects to the body.


    Thinking of that, Alex can''t help but start to expect.


    However, it didn''t take long before a frown appeared on his face.


    "Hmm, you said that they bring back dragons weekly, right?"


    The beastman girl nodded, "Yes, why?"


    Alex shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Meanwhile, inside his head, Alex thought, ''Since they can bring it weekly, it''s impossible that what they sell is a real dragon.''


    ''At most, it should just be a dragon subspecies such as wyverns.''


    Sighing, Alex felt a bit disappointed.


    ''I shouldn''t have expected too much.''


    ''It doesn''t matter. I guess I should just try out their food here.''


    Thinking of that, Alex called the little girl standing on the side.


    "Uhm, hey, I would like to order food now."


    Hurriedly, the girl walked forward with a smile and politely said, "So what will you be eating today?"

 Chapter 73 Miraculous Effects!

    ?Pointing at the dishes on the menu, Alex ordered almost everything except for the Dragon Blood.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to order everything for Ferri.


    After Alex ordered, the beastman girl smiled and said, "Okay, sir!"


    "I''ll try my best to bring you your order immediately!"


    Just as she finished saying that, she took the menu and hurriedly left to process the orders.


    Seeing just how hyper and active that small girl is, Alex can''t help but find her cute.


    Like a cute stuffed toy that everyone wants to have because it brings around good vibes.


    Anyway, Alex sat there, patiently waiting for his food to arrive.


    Feeling bored, Alex opened his character panel.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 25]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 598]


    [Health: 6860/6860]


    [Mana: 5660/5660]


    [Strength: 500] | [Constitution: 500] | [Agility: 500] | [Intelligence: 500] | [Charisma: 500]


    [Free Attributes: 1250]


    [Skill Points: 164]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A)]


    ¡­


    Looking at the high number of free attributes that he still has, Alex lips curled up into a smile.


    "Since I don''t n to hatch the [Dragon Egg] for now, maybe I should add all of this into my stats first."


    Thinking of that, Alex finds it more reasonable.


    "If I add it now, after I go through the Trial Tower and multiply my stats, it can increase by more."


    Without hesitation, Alex started to add his points.


    However, just as he tried to add, a notification suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [Hint: You have reached the upper limit of your level for stats. You can''t add more stats at the moment.]


    Alex froze after reading it.


    "This¡­ there was actually a limit."


    Sighing, he said, "I thought I could take advantage of the Trial Tower to multiply my stats more."


    "Well, since I can''t add it, then just forget it. At least I can add those free attributes to the [Dragon Egg] whenever I want to."


    Alex stopped thinking about the free attributes and turned his attention to his talent.


    "Hmm, because I''ve been killing here and there, my luck points have also started to pile up, huh."


    Looking at his points that''s already close to 600, Alex said, "With this amount, ''Fortune'' can continuously run for 10 minutes."


    "I wonder where I can use it."


    Alex started thinking ofing up with ways to use and take advantage of his luck.


    As he was thinking, the beastman girl came with a tray full of food in it.


    "Customer, here''s your orders!"


    She ced down the tray in front of Alex and smiled happily.


    Alex''s eyes were immediately attracted to the foods on his table.


    It was aplete meal, there''s fried rice mixed with ''dragon'' meat, a perfectly cooked ''dragon'' steak, and a huge chunk of roasted ''dragon'' meat!


    The savory smell of the food assaulted his nose as soon as it appeared in front of him!


    Hmm~<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After smelling it, Alex''s eyes lit up.


    "Wow, this all smells so good!"


    "Of course, this is the reason why we''re really popr!"


    Said the beastman girl on the side.


    Alex nodded.


    Then he said, "Let me taste it then to see if it tastes as good as its smell."


    Hearing that, the beastman girl waited on the side with an expectant smile.


    Alex scooped up a spoonful of fried rice with a chunk of meat andbrought it to his mouth.


    Immediately, Alex felt an explosion of vors inside his mouth!


    "Wow, I never tasted something this good before!"


    Seeing Alex''s reaction, the beastman girl giggled and said, "I told you, right? Our store is really popr because of these!"


    "Yeah, these are really great foods!" Alex said.


    Then he turned to looked at the beastman girl, only to see her staring at his food with drool dripping down the corner of her mouth.


    Alex paused and said, "Uhm, would you like to eat some?"


    "Really?! Then don''t mind if I do!"


    Without hesitation, she sat down on the chair opposite to Alex and scooped some rice with the spoon that she pulled out from her pockets.


    Seeing her series of actions, Alex was really speechless.


    Shaking his head, Alex stopped minding it and just continued eating as well.


    A few minutester, the food on the table disappeared.


    The beastman girl leaned her back on the chair with a satisfied expression.


    "Phew~ Dragon meat is really so good!"


    She said while patting her building stomach.


    Alex chuckled, finding her appearance a little funny.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a warm current erupting inside his body.


    Alex''s eyes widened, he said, "This feeling¡­"


    "Was what I ate just now really dragon meat?!"


    Alex is really surprised now.


    If what he ate is just a normal food, he wouldn''t get this kind of reaction in his body.


    The only possible reason is that, the dishes here are really made with real dragons!


    At this time, the beastman girl have also sat up with her eyes closed.


    Alex looked at her and asked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Without opening her eyes, the girl said, "I am trying to control the energy from the dragon meat into my limbs."


    "That way, my limbs will be stronger and more nimble. Through this, I can also strengthen my control over my body."


    After saying that, she stopped talking and focused more on guiding the energy.


    This is one of the amazing effects of the dragon meat.


    With its energy, people can better control their muscles if they absorbed the energy there.


    You have to know, having strong control over your muscles and strength can decided who wille out as a winner ina fight.


    Someone who have better control can make use of his strength more efficiently and effectively.


    Of course, that''s not all the benefits that dragon meat can do.


    Or else, it won''t be considered a miraculous meat.


    The next moment, a notification appeared on Alex''s eyes.


    [Ding!]

 Chapter 74 Dragon Scales

    ?[Ding!]


    [You ate the meat of a Dragon and acquired the skill ''Dragon Scales''.]


    Hearing the notification, Alex was ecstatic.


    This is one of the benefits brought by eating a dragon.


    Being able to gain their skills when they''re still alive.


    Of course, this is not 100 percent.


    There''s only a small probability for someone to acquire a skill.


    It''s a very rare urrence!


    However, even though it''s rare, it is still called miraculous because every dragon''s skills are really strong!


    Earlier, he was doubtful whether those foods are really made with dragon meat so he didn''t turn on ''Fortune''.


    Fortunately, Alex is really lucky even without turning on the heaven defying ''Fortune'' state.


    Alex hurriedly looked at his newly acquired skill.


    [Dragon Scales]


    [Details: Use mana to simte the scale of a dragon to form ayer of defensive shield on your skin that can withstand five time of your current constitution stat.]


    [Duration: 10 minutes]


    [Consumption: 500 Mana]


    [Cooldown: 1 hour]


    ¡­


    After seeing the skill''s details, Alex eyes shone brightly.


    "Yes, I got a strong defensive skill!"


    Alex is genuinely happy getting this skill.


    Even though currently, there hasn''t been an enemy that can deal damage to him, having a defensive skill is never a loss.


    Also, Alex saw just how strong this skill is.


    Especially with him who can increase any of his stats to an unimaginable level.


    At the moment, as long as he doesn''t meet anyone with strength stat higher than 2500, no one can break Alex''s defense whenever he''s using this skill.


    Of course, we can''t leave the possibility of some skill causing damage equal to 2500 strength.


    However, just thinking of it, anyone who can have 2500 strength stat should be someone on a super high level such as Tier-4 to Tier-5 yers.


    So currently, at the same level, Alex''s defense can be called unbreakable.


    As Alex is still looking at his new skill, the cat ears of the beastman girl twitched before her eyes suddenly snap open.


    Looking at Alex with focused eyes, she asked, "Did you just say that you got a new skill?"


    Alex nced at her and casually said, "Huh? Oh, you''re done."


    "Yeah, I got a new skill. It''s an incredible defensive skill in my opinion."


    The beastman girl suddenly stood up from her seat and with wide eyes, she said, "You really got a Dragon Skill?!"


    Because of her loud voice, everyone in the diner heard her and turned their eyes in Alex''s direction.


    The previously lively ce suddenly became quiet.


    Alex looked at the little girl andined in his heart.


    ''Damn it, people in this River City really like yelling, don''t they?!''


    As if realizing her mistake, the beastman girl immediately covered her mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then, as if she remembered something, she eximed and said, "Ah! Please wait here, I''m going to call the owner!"


    She hurriedly left the table, heading towards the manager''s office.


    Seeing that, Alex felt like he''s going to have a headache.


    Feeling the eyes gathering at him, Alex finally made a decision.


    "Sigh, I don''t want to be bothered by anyone right now so, I guess I have to leave River City now."


    Just like what was mentioned earlier, the probability of getting a skill from eating dragon meat is very low to the point that it''s beenbeled impossible by many people.


    So, what would happen if someone acquired a skill like that?


    You can guess it by thinking a little.


    Looking around, Alex stood upand calmly walked towards thefort room.


    His movements were seen by everyone in the diner but Alex didn''t care.


    Finally, when he entered thefort room, Alex immediately used [Stealth] on himself and silently came out of thefort room.


    This time, no one noticed him and he hurriedly walked out of the restaurant while trying to remain as quiet as he could.


    Once outside, Alex looked back at the entrance of Dragon Diner and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing no one noticed him.


    Next, Alex went to the stable where Ferri is currently resting with a satisfied face.


    When Alex arrived on the stable, he was still using [Stealth].


    With that, no one noticed him.


    Of course, except Ferri.


    The moment that he appeared, Ferri started looking around while sniffing the air.


    Then, when he finally pinpointed where the scent wasing, he looked at Alex''s direction without doing anything.


    Realizing that Ferri already noticed him, Alex undid the [Stealth] and looked at him with a smile.


    He said, "Ferri, something happened so we have to leave River City now."


    Hearing that, Ferri approached Alex and gently rubbed his head on him.


    Alex''s smile can''t help but widen by seeing Ferri acting so affectionately.


    After all, Ferri was just a wild wind wolf in the past and was only controlled by Alex with the help of [Monster Maniption].


    But now, even without the [Monster Maniption] skill, Alex can feel that Ferri is already so close to him.


    That Ferri has been sessfully ''tamed'' by him.


    Anyway, Alex rode on Ferri''s back before casting [Stealth] again to make the both of them disappear from other people''s eyes.


    Then, just like that, the two of them headed towards the city gate.


    Once they were near the gate, Alex considerately removed the [Stealth] when passing through an alley to not startle the people by their sudden appearance.


    Since there was no line when leaving the city, Alex and Ferri just walked out without attracting attention.


    After passing through the gate, Alex sighed and said, "It was unfortunate that I didn''t get to enjoy a lot of things in River City."


    But when he thought about his new skill [Dragon Scales], his mood immediately became better.


    Then, he patted Ferri, saying, "Let''s hurry up.Those people might follow us if we dilly dally, that''ll be annoying."


    Ferri moved with haste and they soon disappeared within the forest path ahead of them.


    At the city gate where Alex passed through, 2 women who looked to be around the age of 20 to 25 came running apanied by the beastman girl who ate with Alex earlier.


    Their purpose, unknown.

 Chapter 75 Dragon Diners Purpose

    ?Suddenly, one of the girls wearing a red dress clicked her tongue with an annoyed look.


    "Tsk, he already left!"


    Beside her, a woman wearing a light blue dress said, "Sister, please calm down."


    "How can I calm down when the only chance we have disappears right in front of our eyes?"


    The other fiercely replied.


    Hearing that, the mood of the girl wearing a light blue dress also went down.


    For a moment, there was silence between them.


    At this time, the beastman girl, Chichi, opened her mouth and sadly said, "Uhm, Owner and Chef, I''m sorry. I think it''s because of me that he suddenly ran away."


    That''s right, the identity of these two women are the owner and the chef of the famous restaurant, Dragon Diner.


    The sisters Pa and Azul.


    When they heard the sad and guilty voice of Chichi, the sisters suddenly fell silent.


    Chichi has been with them since she was 5 years old, that''s why they treat and already consider her as their own sister.


    That''s why, seeing her sad makes their heart go soft.


    Finally, Pa, the one in the red dress, sighed and caressed Chichi''s head.


    Unlike before, she now has a gentle tone as she said, "Chichi, don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault, okay?"


    "That''s right, Chichi, you didn''t do anything to them, so why would you think you''re the reason?" Followed by Azul.


    A hesitant look appeared on Chichi''s face after hearing their words.


    With a guilty voice, she said, "T-that, maybe because I ate his food¡­"


    While speaking, she tried to speak with a small voice like a mosquito.


    But it was still heard clearly by the two sisters and they were stunned.


    With a confused tone, Azul asked, "That¡­ Chichi, why did you eat his food?"


    "Because, it looks good¡­"


    After hearing Chichi''s answer, the two sisters were speechless.


    In the end, they can only sigh.


    At this time, Pa said, "Well, that person is gone now, let''s go back to the restaurant now."


    Azul nodded.


    The three started walking back to the restaurant in a low mood.


    At this time, Azul approached Pa and said, "Sis, is he really gone?"


    Clearly, she was talking about Alex.


    Pa nodded, "Yes, he already left River City and we can''t even follow him outside with his speed."


    Azul was disappointed after hearing that.


    "So¡­ how are going to save father?"


    Pa shook her head, "I don''t know as well."


    After that, the two no longer continued talking and just quietly walked back to Dragon Diner.


    In the past, Pa and Azul were hailed as the most beautiful flowers of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Suitorse left and right, trying to pursue them.


    Even if those people are direct members of the five great families of Kyisis, Pa and Azul can still act arrogant and not pay attention to them.


    And their capital for that?


    Their father, the strongest general of Kyisis, Gilbert Crisostomo.


    Hailed as the number one sword of the Kingdom who brought countless victories.


    Even the King respect Gilbert and treats him closely like a friend.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So, because of this, noone dared to act preposterously with the two sisters.


    Unfortunately, there''s always an end to happy stories.


    In one of the army''s expeditions in a hidden dungeon, their father was attacked by a Poison Dragon and was inflicted with a deadly poison.


    Aftering back to the kingdom, Gilbert copsed and fell into aa.


    Because of that, the two sisters lost their support in the Kyisis Kingdom.


    As someone who stood at the top, there are inevitably people who doesn''t like Gilbert.


    Other nobles, evil organizations, even officials of other nearby kingdoms.


    Living as a general all his life, he have gathered countless honor as well as enemies.


    Because of that, the two sisters was put in a very perilous situation.


    So, the two of them can only hide here in one of the cities far away from the capital to not be discovered by their father''s enemies in the Kingdom.


    And here, in River City, they established Dragon Diner just for one purpose.


    To look for someone who can absorb the skill of a dragon from its meat!


    Because the only way to save their father is to used the skill [Dragon''s Blood].


    This is different from the one in their menu.


    [Dragon''s Blood] is a skill that has a lot of effects including detoxifying dragon poison.


    However, to obtain this skill is to drink [Dragon Blood] in their menu and the probability is even the lowest of all!


    As for why they were looking for Alex, it''s because he was the only sessful case that they have who acquired the dragon skill.


    And someone who already obtain it, his chance of acquiring more dragon skills are higher than anyone else.


    Meaning, they want Alex to earn the skill [Dragon''s Blood] and save their dying father!


    Unfortunately for them, Alex left and they can''t even follow him.


    ¡­


    After leaving River City, Alex entered a lush forest called Witch Path as written on the map.


    As they were traveling, Alex remembered something and asked, "Ferri, you ate back there as well, right?"


    Ferri barked in response.


    "Woof!"


    "Then, did you get any skill from the dragon meat?"


    "Woof!"


    Alex''s eyes lit up.


    He understood Ferri''s response in his heart because of their connection.


    Just as he thought, Ferri indeed acquired a skill like him.


    Curiously, Alex said, "Is that so? Then, can you show it to me?"


    Just as Alex said that, Ferri opened his mouth and suddenly, fire starteding out!


    "Woah, you got [Dragon''s Fire Breath]!"


    As one of the main attack skill of dragons, [Dragon''s Fire Breath] is a really powerful skill.


    Alex is very happy to have a new attack skill.


    Even though it''s not exactly his, at least it will still be useful inbat.


    Now, even though Ferri''s stats are lower than him, he can now contribute to battles.


    With this news, Alex traveled in a light mood.


    At this time, he still doesn''t know that in the near future, he will once again encounter the sisters that he ran away from.

 Chapter 76 Is There Anyone Sitting With You?

    ?6 dayster, Alex finally arrived at his final destination.


    The royal capital, Nagels.


    "Haa~ traveling for 7 straight days was really exhausting. Maybe next time I should bring a motorcycle or a car here."


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "Anyway, this ce really looks majestic. Worthy of being called the royal capital."


    Just like Alex said, Nagels is a really grand ce full of things that can only be imagined by most people in remote towns like Kupido Town.


    Here, elegance is at the epitome in Alex''s opinion.


    High ss carriages and people wearing jewelry are not umon here.


    The roads are also well made, you can really see that it is made with great materials.


    However, under the morous look of this capital, the dark slum here is bigger than in any other city.


    Alex didn''t pay much attention to anything.


    Right now, all his thoughts are focused on one thing.


    Trial Tower.


    It is the only reason why Alex took the time to travel for 7 whole days from Kupido Town all the way here to the capital, Nagels.


    When Alex sessfully entered the capital, he immediately noticed a tall tower at the heart of the capital, piercing through the cloud.


    Excitement shed through Alex''s eyes as he eximed, "Woah, is that the Trial Tower? It looks really¡­ amazing!"


    "I can''t wait anymore, Ferri, let''s go towards that tower!"


    "Woof!"


    Just as the two were nning to head towards the tower, Alex and Ferri''s stomach suddenly sounded at the same time.


    Growl~


    Alex paused, with a wry smile, he said, "Well, I guess it doesn''t matter if we eat lunch first."


    Ferri whimpered, agreeing with Alex.


    So, a pair of a human and a wolf started searching for a ce to eat.


    The capital is really the capital, even restaurants and other establishments are countless here.


    From left to right, you will see restaurants of all kinds.


    Selling each of their specialty, trying to attract customers through their great dishes.


    Alex randomly entered one of the restaurants that had a lot of customers and sat down on an empty seat.


    As usual, Ferri was once again left in a stable.


    Alex picked up the menu that''s already on the table and started choosing some dishes that looked appetizing.


    After he finished, Alex called for a server and told his order.


    The server left soon after.


    Alex leaned his back on the seat, closed his eyes and started listening to the voice and conversation of the people around.


    This is one of the reasons why Alex went to a restaurant that''s bustling with people, to listen to some news!


    "Hey, Roger did it again, he entered one of his neighbors'' houses and tried to seduce people."


    "Huh? Who''s Roger? Also, did he seduce the wife or the daughter?"


    "None of the above, he seduced the Father!"


    Hearing their messy conversation, Alex stopped listening and started searching for another target.


    Soon, Alex found news that piqued his interest.


    On a table not far away, a group of 4 people are eating while talking joyously.


    "Tsk tsk, Miss Elisa did it again!"


    "Yeah, she is really amazing."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "No, no, she''s not just amazing, she''s godly!"


    "I agree, imagine, she''s only 19 years old this year and she''s already at level 100, and a certified Tier-3 yer!"


    "Yes, she''s really worthy of being called a genius!"


    "The Flores family is about to have another powerhouse. Soon enough, they might start dominating the three other great houses."


    When one of the four said that, the eyes of the other three widened and they hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Shh!"


    "Don''t say such stupid things!"


    "Yeah, if someone hears you, you might get beaten up or worse, you can even get yourself killed!"


    Realizing his mistake, the man''s face turned pale and cold sweat ran down his back.


    Looking around, he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that nobody heard him.


    He looked back at his friends and said, "Thank you, brothers, I owe you one this time."


    The others waved their hands dismissively, not really taking it seriously.


    After a while, they were about to start back the topic when suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    The noisy restaurant suddenly fell silent.


    Confused, Alex opened his eyes, only to see that everyone was looking at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Alex followed their eyes and saw a beautiful girl with a cold temperament entering the restaurant.


    From her looks, Alex estimates that she''s around herte teens or early twenties.


    From her movements, there was a certain elegance to it that others can''t imitate.


    When she entered the restaurant, her presence seemed to weigh down on everyone, making them all look meek.


    Alex was confused, wondering about the identity of this girl.


    However, he didn''t have to think long because people started whispering quietly to each other.


    "Wow, that''s Miss Elisa, right?"


    "Yeah, she''s really so beautiful!"


    "Oh, not only is she beautiful, she''s also strong and rich!"


    "She''s like the perfect girl that heaven sent down on our world!"


    ¡­


    All kinds of praise came out of the people''s mouth while looking at the girl at the entrance.


    Now, Alex finally learned the identity of that girl.


    The genius of the Flores family, Elisa Flores.


    Looking at her, Alex muttered, "Hah, those four guys were just talking about her a minute ago and suddenly, she appeared here."


    At this time, a waitress approached Elisa.


    Cautiously, she said, "Uhm, Ma''am Elisa, there''s currently no avable table."


    "But, if you want, we can clear a table just for you!"


    Hearing her words, Elisa turned her eyes at her causing the waitress to lower her head and stare at the ground.


    Indifferently, she said, "No need, I''ll just look for an empty seat."


    After saying that, she looked around before finally locking her eyes on Alex''s table.


    Then she told the waitress, "There, I''ll sit on that man''s table."


    Without waiting for her to reply, Elisa already started walking towards Alex.


    Stopping in front of Alex, with a cold face, she asked, "Is there anyone sitting with you?"

 Chapter 77 Elisa Flores

    ?"Is there anyone sitting here with you?"


    Alex looked at the cold woman staring down at him while asking a question.


    Without doubt, Alex heard what she said when she was still standing at the entrance.


    Not wanting other customers to be shooed, she decided to just look for a seat and share a table with a stranger.


    For that, Alex can''t help but have a good impression of this genius girl.


    Unexpectedly, the target that she found was actually his table.


    Thinking of it, a genius girl sitting with him, it''s quite¡­ normal.


    Alex didn''t take this so-called genius at heart.


    For him, genius or not, they are all just the same.


    What he should focus on is making him stronger and stronger.


    Anyway, feeling Elisa staring at him, Alex shook his head and said, "No, there''s no one there."


    "Then, can I sit with you?"


    "Sure, go ahead."


    With Alex''s approval, Elisa finally sat down on the chair opposite of him and said, "Thanks."


    After that, Elisa called a server and ordered some food.


    When the server left, Elisa had nothing else to do and was nning to close her eyes while waiting.


    However, when she remembered that there''s a stranger with her, she thought for a second before introducing herself.


    "Thank you for letting me sit here. My name is Elisa Flores, pleased to meet you."


    She said, stretching out her hand to Alex.


    Alex smiled and responded, "I''m Zero."


    He grabbed her hand and shook it before immediately letting go.


    That action caused Elisa to raise an eyebrow.


    Normally, when she''s shaking hands with other people whether they are a man or a woman, they always like holding her hand for an extended period of time.


    Because of that, she actually doesn''t like shaking hands with other people.


    Unexpectedly, here in a restaurant that she took a fancy in.


    She met a man who doesn''t seem to care about her at all.


    But she didn''t care much about it and just honestly waited for her food to arrive.


    Less than five minutester, the food they ordered arrived at the same time.


    When they saw the food they each ordered, Elisa and Alex looked at each other.


    Surprisingly, they ordered exactly the same thing.


    Stir fried vegetables, Pancit canton, Beef Stew, etc.


    Alex was the first one to speak.


    With a smile, he said, "Looks like we share the same taste with food, huh."


    Hearing his words, a slight smile also appeared on Elisa''s face as she said, "It seems like that''s the case, Mr. Zero."


    After a small conversation, the two started eating their food.


    Elisa ate her food while maintaining proper etiquette. Her elegance didn''t diminish one bit while eating.


    As for Alex, he didn''t really care about such things but you can still see that he is very clean.


    10 minutester, Alex finished eating.


    Taking a gold coin from his inventory, Alex ced it on the table and stood up.


    Seeing his movements, Elisa looked at him and asked, "Are you leaving now, Mr. Zero?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    To that, Alex nodded, "Yes, I still have something to do so I have to leave now."


    "Understood, please take care on your way."


    "Yes, thank you." Alex said, "Please continue enjoying your meal."


    After saying that, Alex headed out of the restaurant without looking back.


    Once outside, Alex smiled and said, "Now then, time to head to the Trial Tower!"


    After picking up Ferri from the stables, the two of them directly headed towards the Trial Tower.


    When they arrived at the periphery of the tower, Alex noticed that a lot of guards wearing heavy armor were standing around it.


    "Hmm, so the Trial Tower is really heavily guarded, huh."


    "Well, that makes sense. After all, it is necessary for yers to breakthrough and advance their Tier."


    Soon, Alex and Ferri approached one of the guards.


    When those guards saw them going near them, they loudly said, "Halt!"


    Immediately, their movements came to a pause.


    Seeing that, those guards rxed and asked, "State your purpose!"


    Without saying anything, Alex took out his guild card and showed it to them.


    The guards looked at it carefully.


    When they saw that he was a level 25, they finally let down their guard and said,


    "Okay, enter the tower and make sure to not forget about writing your name on the stone list at the entrance."


    After saying that, they once again turned silent and just focused on guarding the tower.


    Alex turned his eyes to Ferri and said, "Ferri, wait for me to finish the trial here. It won''t take long."


    Ferri whimpered after hearing that and rubbed his head on Alex''s.


    After rubbing Ferri''s head for a while, Alex finally turned around and entered the Trial Tower.


    Just as Alex entered, he saw a huge stone monument that had countless names written on it.


    "This should be the stone the guard was talking about."


    "But, how am I going to write down my name there?"


    After thinking about it, Alex shrugged and approached the stone.


    Instinctively, Alex thought of touching the tone and so, he did.


    That''s when a system notification appeared.


    [Ding!]


    [It was detected that you''re challenging the Trial Tower, would you like to write down your name on the stone monument?]


    [Yes / No]


    Seeing that, Alex paused for a second before pressing the ''Yes'' button.


    For a moment, Alex saw the stone monument glowed lightly.


    It died down not even a secondter and Alex didn''t see any changes on the stone.


    "Hmm, I wonder what''s the purpose of this stone."


    Curiously, Alex started looking carefully at the stone and noticed that beside the names, there was something else written on it.


    The floors!


    After seeing that, Alex finally got a preliminary guess as to what the stone monument''s purpose is.


    Rubbing his chin, Alex said, "From this, it seems like this stone monument records the final floor that challengers achieve in the Trial Tower."


    A smiled suddenly crept up his lips and he said, "I wonder if it''s connected to all the other Trial Tower."

 Chapter 78 Item Drops

    ?Building up a good reputation is a necessary thing for those that want to climb to the top.


    Because of that, even though Alex is only level 25 at the moment, he''s already thinking of building his own reputation.


    And right now, Alex thought about a good way to do that with the help of the Trial Tower.


    Just like Elisa, as someone who''s already a Tier-3 yer at the age of 19, she is known to everyone as a genius.


    Alex also ns to use the Trial Tower to build his own image as a genius.


    With a smile, Alex''s eyes lingered on the stone monument for a few seconds before turning away and moving deeper into the Trial Tower.


    There''s only one path inside the tower and Alex walked for a while before seeing an opening.


    Looking around, Alex saw that he arrived in a dark and gloomy ce that looked to be a cave.


    The only source of light inside the room is a few torches burning with blue light.


    [Ding!]


    [You entered the Trial Tower''s first floor.]


    Alex observed his surroundings curiously and said, "So this is the Trial Tower''s first floor, huh."


    At this time, the mes on the torches suddenly started flickering as if it''s been disturbed by the wind.


    The next moment, something that caused Alex to frown happened in front of him.


    Pixels appeared out of thin air and slowly turned into animal-like body parts.


    Then after a few seconds, the pixels finally turned into a 2.5 meter tall monster with a big body and huge horns.


    On that monster''s hand, it was holding a big hammer that seemed to be covered in blood.


    When the monster was fully revealed, Alex finally learned its identity.


    "Minotaur¡­"


    A notification appeared while Alex is still looking at the minotaur.


    [Ding!]


    [Please defeat the enemy and advance to the next floor.]


    Alex nced at it before turning his eyes back at the minotaur.


    To be prepared, Alex used [Inspect] on the minotaur.


    [Minotaur]


    [Level: 25]


    [Strength: 99] | [Constitution: 91] | [Intelligence: 36] | [Agility: 54]


    Minotaur is a Leader ss monster.


    Because of that, its overall stats are greater than ordinary monsters of the same level.


    Normally, if an ordinary adventurer saw a leader ss monster, they can only despair because they are no match to it.


    However, in front of Alex, it''s the minotaur who has to face despair.


    The minotaur looked at Alex and opened its mouth, seemingly about to roar.


    Seeing that, Alex squinted and said, "I don''t like it loud right now, so you have to say goodbye."


    The next moment, Alex casted magic at the minotaur.


    "[Earth Spike]!"


    Suddenly, spikes sprouted from the ground near the minotaur and attacked it.


    When the minotaur saw that, panic shed through its eyes and attempted to dodge.


    Unfortunately, it was too slow and was pierced by multiple spikes in the end.


    In its dying breath, the minotaur looked at Alex with confusion and sadness.


    As if saying, "If you don''t want it loud, just say so, why did you have to kill me like that?"


    In response, Alex only smiled until the minotaur finally burst into countless pixels.


    [Ding!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Congrattions, you cleared the first floor of the Trial Tower. You can now advance to the next floor.]


    At the same time as the notification appeared, stairs suddenly formed on the walls, heading upstairs.


    Alex smiled and said, "Well, that was easy."


    After saying that, he was about to go to the stairs and head towards the next floor.


    But something on the ground suddenly caught his eyes.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    Alex crouched and looked at the items on the ground.


    After a close inspection, Alex saw that it was 3 silver coins, a bull horn, and a steel hammer.


    When he saw all of it, Alex immediately realized what these things were and eximed, "Item drops!"


    Item drop or some people called loots.


    They are items that appear after you defeat a monster and their body disappears.


    "So the monsters here in the Trial Tower have item drops. I didn''t think of that, I should have turned on ''Fortune'' to get more drops."


    Alex usually hunts in the wild where the monster leaves carcasses and not item drops.


    Because of that, he didn''t think about item drops.


    But now that he knows, Alex of course won''t waste this chance.


    Alex put all the items dropped by the minotaur in his inventory before proceeding to the next floor.


    The next floor is still the sameyout as the first one.


    However, this time two appeared for Alex to fight.


    Alex didn''t feel scared even after seeing that the number of monsters doubled.


    Instead, his eyes lit up and he felt happy.


    "With more monsters, there will be more items to be dropped!"


    Rubbing his hands together, Alex turned on ''Fortune'' and jumped towards the minotaurs.


    "Thanks in advance!"


    Saying that, Alex killed the both of them with one hit before turning off ''Fortune''.


    When the body of the two minotaurs disappeared, Alex looked at the ground and as expected, there were now items on the ground.


    Alex smiled, "Now then, let''s see what kind of items I got after turning on ''Fortune'' state."


    Alex walked closer to the drops and crouched down.


    Immediately, a smile bloomed on Alex''s face.


    "Hehe, I''m really lucky!"


    On the ground, two pieces of gold coins, two vials of unknown potions, a big red hammer, and a ring appeared.


    "Let''s see what these things are!"


    Alex first picked up the unknown potions and used [Inspect].


    [Strength Potion]


    [Details: increase strength stats by 10 after drinking.]


    "Ooh! This thing is quite good!"


    "Even though it''s useless to me, I can sell it at a high price once Ie out!"


    Alex immediately thought of selling the [Strength Potion] since he doesn''t need it.


    And Alex also already has a target in mind on who he is going to sell it.


    The image of the cold beauty back at the restaurant crossed his mind and he smiled.


    "If I meet her again after Ie out, I will make sure to sell this thing to her."

 Chapter 79 Minotaurs King

    ?Shaking his head, Alex threw the potions in his inventory and turned his attention back to the drop items.


    The next item that Alex picked up is the red hammer.


    The fiery red color of the hammer gave it and intensity that you won''t normally feel from a hammer.


    Alex weighed the hammer with his hands and said, "Hmm, this one is quite heavy, huh."


    "Maybe I can use it when going against some stronger opponents."


    Just like before, Alex also viewed the information of the hammer.


    [zing Hammer]


    [Rating: Rare]


    [Attack Power: 700~901]


    [Effects: Hot Weapon: Additional fire damage will be added to all critical attacks.]


    [Restrictions: Level 25 or higher, 200 strength, 200 constitution.]


    [Details: A hammer that''s been bathed in fire for decades and slowly absorbed the power of fire to strengthen itself]


    ¡­


    Seeing the information of the hammer, Alex can''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "Wow, this one is really a great item, huh."


    You have to know that every 1 point of strength is equivalent to 1 attack power.


    Although because of the other stats, that''s not really that urate.


    However, if you just think of that, just by equipping this hammer, you will gain 700~901 more attack power.


    If you''re facing an opponent that has an equal number of stats with you, by using this hammer, you can surely overpower your enemy.


    Alex decided to keep this one for himself.


    Next, Alex picked thest item, the ring.


    Looking at it carefully, Alex didn''t see anything special from its appearance.


    "Hmm, is this just an ordinary ring?"


    Seeing its ordinary appearance, Alex thought that it was nothing special.


    But knowing that you can''t judge an item by its appearance, Alex used [Inspect] on it.


    [Minotaur''s King]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Effects: King: Make the Minotaurs submit to you.]


    [Details: The ring used by the King of Minotaurs, a monster known for his strength that overwhelms a lot of other monsters.]


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the ring on his hand and a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Hmm, what the hell am I going to do with this?"


    Shaking his head, Alex thought that it was useless.


    In the end, Alex decided to just throw it away on his inventory.


    After that, Alex continued climbing up the tower.


    He walked up the new stairs and arrived at the 3rd floor of the tower.


    Just like before, a monster once again appeared in front of him along with the notification from the system.


    This time, there are three minotaurs facing Alex.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Without wasting time, Alex killed the minotaurs with a punch as soon as they formed and continued climbing.


    ¡­


    "It''s been seven days already, why haven''t Alex contacted us yet?"


    Glen asked with a frown.


    Rndo shook his head, with a helpless look, he said, "I also don''t know."


    "I already asked Kris about him but she told me that she hasn''t been able to contact him and Alex didn''t go to school for a whole week."


    After Rndo said that, everyone in the room suddenly fell silent.


    It''s been a week since that night they invited Alex.


    Originally, Alex didn''t gave them an exact answer for Jonathan''s offer that night so they thought Alex mighte the next day to give his answer.


    But after days passed, there was no word from Alex which confused and worried.


    While everyone still didn''t know what to do, Kris, who''s sitting on a sofa, spoke.


    She said, "Uhm, have you guys forgotten?"


    Her words immediately attracted all eyes on her, questioning what she was talking about.


    Seeing their clueless look, Kris sighed, "Didn''t you guys listen to Alex that night?"


    "He said that he was preparing to go to the capital and enter the Trial Tower!"


    After being reminded by her, an enlightened look dawned on everyone in the room.


    Luckily, Jonathan isn''t here or else, he would have smacked these kids of his for being how they are.


    Oh, speaking of Jonathan, he already went back to Alter Dimension to manage the territory that their family owns.


    It''s because a war has in their kingdom and currently, a lot of things are happening that''s why Jonathan personally stepped in.


    Anyway, after everyone remembered Alex''s goal of advancing, they finally rxed.


    "Well, that''s good. I almost thought that a genius like Alex just suddenly slipped out of our family." Said Rosa.


    At this time, Glen once again opened his mouth and said, "But, are we sure that he is really in Alter Dimension or Trial Tower right now?"


    To that, Rndo smiled and said, "Isn''t that easy to say? Let''s go to his house and check if he''s really not there."


    Saying that, he turned to Kris and said, "My dear daughter, let''s go. Guide us towards where Alex lives!"


    Against Rndo, Kris is no match and can only obediently follow her father inside a car.


    Soon, Rndo, Kris, Glen, and Rosa has left the manor.


    ¡­


    Alter Dimension.


    Rejume Kingdom.


    This is the kingdom where the Raven family has been a member of since the day they started diving in the Alter World.


    At this time, Jonathan is inside the room with someone wearing some fanciful clothes.


    That person is a chubby middle-aged man with a sharp look on his face.


    At this time, that person raised his head and looked at Jonathan, saying, "Making empty promises are easy, but investments is a really hard thing to do."


    "As someone you''re asking for an investment from, can you give me a reason why I should give it to you and not someone else?"


    When Jonathan heard that, he stared at chubby middle-aged man for some time, trying to understand the man''s personality and said,


    "Duke, even though it''s hard to believe right now, with the way the war is currently going, there''s a huge chance that our kingdom is going to lose."


    "What I''m promising here is the guarantee that we won''t be losing ournd and we might even get a chance to eat thend they are currently fighting for!"

 Chapter 80 Tenth Floor, Minotaur King

    ?Duke Ethan Bernard, the head of the Bernard Family of Rejume Kingdom.


    That is the identity of the one in front of Jonathan.


    Even though Jonathan can act like a person at the top in front of his family and Alex, in front of the chubby Bernard, he has to always remain polite.


    That is because Jonathan''s nobility is only that of a count.


    Compared to a Duke who rules over a vastnd, it was a few ranks apart.


    Also, the Bernard Family is well-known in the whole Rejume as a family that always produces great yers.


    That is to say, in their family, there are a lot of people who possess great power.


    Jonathan knows that he can''t go against them.


    At the moment, Jonathan is trying to persuade the head of the Bernard Family, Ethan Bernard, to invest in one of his yers with warrior ss.


    To recruit or raise mages all over the country to strengthen the force of the kingdom.


    In other words, to build a magician unit.


    You might be wondering, what''s Jonathan''s confidence to ask a Duke to invest in such a n of building a magician unit.


    Well, Jonathan actually possesses an Epic rank ss, the [Archmage].


    Thanks to that, Jonathan actually became one of the most prominent people in Rejume.


    Jonathan was also granted nobility all because of his achievements in wars that was all because of his ss, [Archmage].


    That is why, in front of Duke Bernard, Jonathan is only polite.


    It is also the reason why a Duke such as Bernard, came to a Count''s ce personally.


    Anyway, because of his [Archmage] ss, Jonathan wants to build a force that purely consists of strong firepower or in other words, pure mages.


    Jonathan looked at Ethan seriously and said, "Duke Bernard, please think about what benefits creating such a force will bring us."


    "All I''m asking from you is to support me and in exchange, I promise you that I will help you when you need my support."


    Hearing that, a thoughtful look appeared on Ethan''s face.


    For a while, the room was dominated by silence.


    Jonathan waited patiently for Ethan to respond, keeping his eyes focused on him.


    Finally, after a few minutes passed, Ethan opened his mouth and said, "Okay, fine."


    "However, I will only support you financially until the magical unit has been fully established. After that, there will be no more."


    Instantly, a smile bloomed on Jonathan''s face.


    But before he even said anything, Ethan looked at him and said, "In exchange, you have to help me with one thing."


    Ethan moved closer to Jonathan and whispered something.


    Immediately, Jonathan was startled, he looked at Ethan with incredulous eyes and asked, "Are you serious?!"


    ¡­


    Trial Tower.


    Tenth floor.


    It took Alex less than 10 minutes to arrive at the tenth from the first floor.


    Along the way, the numbers of minotaurs increase with every floor.


    But without exception, all of them only took one hit from Alex to die.


    That''s why, climbing up to the tenth was really nothing to Alex.


    The real reason that it took Alex 10 minutes was because he was picking up and inspecting the loot that he got on every floor.


    Anyway, thanks to ''Fortune'', Alex got quite a bountiful harvest this time.


    His inventory is already packed with all kinds of things from those minotaur''s item drops.


    Anyway, Alex arrived at the tenth floor without any hassle.


    Looking around, Alex noticed that the surroundings here are different from the past floors he''s been to.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hmm, the walls are actually now brick walls."


    "It looks quite simr to the walls I made on thebyrinth at Lucky dungeon."


    Alexmented.


    While he was looking around, two consecutive notifications popped up in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions, you have reached the top floor for Tier-1 advancement challengers.]


    [Ding!]


    [As you have stepped into the tenth floor, the Boss ss monster, Minotaur King has awakened.]


    [Please defeat the Minotaur King to advance to Tier-1.]


    The next second, a monster that is twice as big as the previous minotaurs materialized in front of him.


    The Minotaur King is a pretty huge monster.


    It has a humanoid body, however, its head is that of a very fierce looking bull!


    On its hand, a giant hammer with various unknown inscriptions written on it was being swung around by the Minotaur King like it was nothing.


    As soon as it appeared, its eyes were already looking at Alex.


    Opening its mouth that''s full of vicious looking teeth, it let out a loud roar.


    "ROOOAAAARRRR!"


    The sound echoed all over the tenth floor.


    However, because of the loud noise, a frown appeared on Alex''s face.


    Irritably, he said, "Aish, these bulls are really all loud creatures."


    "They are loud but don''t really amount to anything."


    "How sad."


    Alex shook his head with a disappointed look.


    Then he looked at the intimidatingly huge minotaur in front of him and said, "Even using [Inspect] on you is just a waste of time."


    "I should just go ahead and beat you up!"


    After his voice died down, Alex jumped towards the Minotaur King and in just a blink of an eye, he appeared above the 4-5 meters tall monster!


    The Minotaur King was startled with Alex''s sudden appearance above it.


    Hurriedly, the Minotaur King raised its giant hammer and swung it at Alex.


    "Oraaaaa!"


    It yelled as it exerted strength with its muscr arms as it attacked Alex.


    Alex didn''t even bat an eye after seeing that and just punched the hammer lightly.


    Boom!


    A shockwave was generated when Alex''s fist and the Minotaur King''s hammer met.


    Dust rose from the ground, covering the two of them from in sight.


    Once the dust disappeared, the figure of the two of them became visible.


    At this time, Alex is already back on the ground, standing still.


    On the other hand, the Minotaur King is now standing a few meters away from its original spot.


    When Alex saw that, he whistled and said, "Wow, this is the first time that someone managed to withstand one of my punches."


    Then he smiled and said, "Well, let''s see just how much of my strength can you handle!"


    After saying that, Alex once againunched an attack.

 Chapter 81 Tier-1 Advancement!

    ?[Ding!]


    [Congrattions, you defeated the Minotaur King on the tenth floor.]


    [Youpleted thest floor of the Trial Tower and sessfully advanced to Tier-1]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions¡­]


    ¡­


    Alex seeded in beating the Minotaur King after just a few punches.


    Seeing the notifications that appeared one after the other, Alex smiled, "Finally, have sessfully advanced into a Tier-1 yer."


    "I also leveled up a lot thanks to the experience points that have been umted in the past weeks."


    The level up notifications only stopped after Alex leveled up for 12 times!


    Instantly, Alex went from level 25 to level 37!


    It can''t be helped.


    After all, Alex really killed a lot of monsters and people alike in the past few days.


    Moreover, a lot of those monsters are even 1-Star monsters, giving Alex a decently high amount of experience points.


    Anyway, after looking at his level, Alex turned his eyes on the ground where the Minotaur King stood right before it died.


    A lot of itemsy there on the ground, flickering from time to time as if attracting Alex to pick them up.


    All of these are the drop items of the Minotaur King.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled, "Hoo~, as expected of a Boss-ss monster, it really gives a lot of items."


    "Now then, let''s take a look at what I got this time!"


    Alex rubbed his hands together, feeling a little excited inside.


    Meanwhile, as Alex is focusing on the item drops, outside the Trial Tower, the people have entered a stunner state!


    On their faces, you can see multiple expressions such as shock, happiness, anger, envy, etc.


    At the same time, there are also those who just looked at the Trial Tower nonchntly.


    Anyway, all of these people who have different reactions are looking in the same direction.


    And that is at the Trial Tower!


    All of their eyes were focused at the top of the Trial Tower.


    That''s because a translucent screen that''s just like the ''World System'' has suddenly appeared along with the sound of a gentle cape and the pleasant ring of bells.


    On the translucent screen, words are written which is also the same thing that everyone is looking at.


    "H-hey, is the thing written above the Trial Tower for real?"


    "That¡­ to be honest, I don''t know either."


    "Yeah, even me, as a Tier-4 yer, can''t really believe it. After all, the trial to advance to Tier-1 is really hard."


    "Back then, I was only able to clear the first floor before giving up. Because of that, my stats we''re only doubled."


    After they said that, they all looked at the top of the Trial Tower again.


    [Challenger Zero sessfullypleted the 10 floors of the Trial Tower and have now advanced to Tier-1!]


    That''s right, the thing that everyone''s been looking at is the announcement of Alex''s advancement to Tier-1.


    At the roof of the restaurant where Alex ate before, a cold looking beauty stood alone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She is Elisa Flores.


    At this time, Elisa''s eyes are fixed in one direction.


    That''s right, she''s looking at the Trial Tower just like everyone else.


    However, unlike them, there is something else that Elisa is thinking of.


    "Zero¡­ is it him?"


    Thinking back to the man who she sat with for some time earlier at the restaurant, Elisa didn''t expect that he was actually quite powerful.


    Even as a genius, Elisa has never seen anyone who can break through to the tenth floor of the Trial Tower.


    Even though she''s called a genius, Elisa has actually never reached thest floor of every trial.


    When she first went through the advancement for Tier-1 at the Trial Tower, Elisa only reached the sixth floor.


    And that, only after being covered in her own blood.


    She went through an arduous trial full of hardships just to climb to the sixth floor.


    And now, looking at the notification on top of the Trial Tower, Elisa felt some mixed emotions.


    Counting the time, it''s only been more or less 10 minutes since Zero left the restaurant.


    But in that short amount of time, Zero actually went to the Trial Tower andpleted all ten floors of the Tier-1 trial.


    Elisa thought about it for a moment before deciding to head towards the Trial Tower to see if Zero is still there.


    "I''m curious, Zero, just how strong are you?"


    Full of curiosity, Elisa floated in the air and flew in the direction of the Trial Tower.


    ¡­


    Kyisis Kingdom''s Royal Castle.


    Almost every person inside the castle is looking over at the Trial Tower.


    Even the King is not an exception.


    Sitting on his throne, full of dignified air around him, the King looked at the Trial Tower with indifferent eyes.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "It seems like another monster has appeared in my humble Kingdom¡­"


    Looking away, he continued, "I just don''t know if it''s really a member of the Kyisis Kingdom."


    On the side, the prime minister said, "Your Majesty, should I send people to check that person called Zero?"


    To the prime minister''s suggestion, the King remained silent for a while before agreeing.


    "Okay, send over the Shadow to the Trial Tower and see if you can gather some information about this Zero."


    Hearing that, the Prime Minister bowed respectfully to the King,


    "As you wish, Your Majesty."


    After that, the Prime Minister left to ry the order of the King.


    Left in the throne room, the King turned his eyes back at the Trial Tower and muttered, "I just hope this doesn''t bring unnecessary disaster¡­"


    After saying that, the King also left the room while sighing deeply.


    ¡­


    At this time, Alex is still oblivious to the chaos that he lit in each yer''s heart at Nagels.


    Because at this time, all of his attention is on the bunch of items in front of him.


    With a huge smile on his face, Alex said,


    "I really struck the jackpot!"

 Chapter 82 Rich Rewards, Elisas Invitation

    ?"I really struck the jackpot this time!"


    Alex eximed as he looked at the stuff that the Minotaur King dropped.


    A total of four items came out of the Minotaur King.


    A dozen gold coins, a blue crystal, an unknown monster egg, and a piece of golden paper.


    Alex doesn''t know what most of those items are.


    However, Alex has a feeling that they are all incredible things just by instinct.


    "I''m so curious now, I should use [Inspect] on it immediately!"


    Just as Alex was about to use [Inspect], white light suddenly enveloped him, causing him to close his eyes.


    The next second Alex disappeared on the tenth floor of the Trial Tower.


    When Alex next opened his eyes, he was already at the entrance of the Trial Tower, in front of the stone monument.


    After realizing that, Alex muttered, "It seems like people can''t stay inside the Trial Tower for long after finishing it, huh."


    ncing at his inventory, Alex smiled and said, "Luckily, I already put all the item drops in my inventory."


    "If I didn''t, I''m probably gonna regret it."


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Alex turned his eyes at the stone monument where the records of each challenger are written.


    Curiously, Alex said, "Hmm, I wonder if my name is also in the list now."


    Alex looked for a while before finally seeing his name.


    When he did, Alex was pretty surprised that he wasn''t able to react immediately.


    After a few seconds, Alex muttered, "Is this for real?"


    What made Alex so surprised is that his name was actually written at the very top of the stone monument.


    What''s more is that it was actually written in glittering gold color!


    It was as if the Trial Tower itself was raising Alex at the top, praising him for his achievement.


    "Woah, this is really... awesome!"


    After realizing that it was real, a wide smile instantly appeared on Alex''s.


    Without a doubt, Alex is really happy with this unexpected surprise.


    Originally, he was nning to use the Trial Tower to make himself known and slowly build up a reputation.


    But now, with his name being at the top of the stone monument, it is inevitable that people will learn about him.


    At this point in time, Alex is still oblivious to thefact that the Trial Tower has already announced to the world the things that he just did!


    After looking at his name on the stone monument for the sake of vanity, Alex finally turned around and left the Trial Tower.


    When he exited the tower, Alex was surprised to see that there''s a lot of people there, just standing, looking at the entrance of the Trial Tower.


    "Huh? Did another genius go to the tower or something?" Alex silently muttered.


    As he left thetower, Alex immediately noticed that everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on him.


    "Hmm, they probably thought it was the geniusing out."


    Then, Alex suddenly thought of his name being written at the very top of stone monument and silently thought,


    ''Well, technically it''s not wrong.''


    ''After all, I can also be considered quite the genius now too!''


    Immediately, Alex smiled and stood with confidence.


    Walking out of the tower, Alex''s face became indifferent while walking confidently.


    Unaware of everything, Alex slowly left the Trial Tower.


    Just as he left the tower''s periphery, a notification window suddenly popped up in front of him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Congrattions, youpleted the quest [h h h] perfectly!]


    [Additional reward will be given for your achievement!]


    [Rewards are being distributed.]


    [Your stats have been multiplied by 5.]


    [You received [Ring of Life]]


    After the notifications died down, Alex excitedly opened his character panel.


    ¡­


    Just like he expected, his stats have really gone through some earth shaking changes!


    After his stats have been multiplied by 5, all of Alex''s stats broke through thousands and settled at 2500!


    This time, Alex wasn''t able to hold back himself and startedughing loudly,


    "Haha, I did it!"


    Alex was ecstatic after seeing his stats that reached 2500.


    By this time, his basic stats are alreadyparable to that of a Tier-3 or Tier-4 yer.


    Imagine, he only advanced to Tier-1 today but his stats are actually so high!


    Just as Alex was feeling happy all over him, someone suddenly called him from among the crowd.


    "Zero!"


    Alex turned his head in the direction of the voice and saw someone unexpected.


    "Oh, Miss Elisa, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Elisa walked towards Alex, still with the indifferent look on her face and said, "Zero, can I invite you to coffee? I want to discuss something with you."


    Alex tilted his head and confusedly asked, "Huh? I wonder what that is, Miss Elisa?"


    With a serious expression, Elisa answered, "It''s something about your advancement this time. If you don''t mind, there''s something that I''d like to ask you."


    When Elisa said that, a thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face.


    At the same time, a lot of people looked at Alex curiously while starting a discussion.


    "Did I hear it right? Miss Elisa actually called that man Zero?"


    "Yeah, I heard that too."


    "Then, doesn''t that mean there''s a high chance that he was the one that went through the Trial Tower andpleted it just now?"


    "Bro¡­ he looks so young!"


    "Yeah, don''t you think it''s a good idea to build some friendship with him?"


    "After all, just from his achievement at the Trial Tower, he will surely rise to the top someday."


    "Ha, do you think that''s possible? Look, are youparable to genius Miss Elisa?"


    ¡­


    All kinds of talks with Alex being the center of the topic appeared in the surrounding crowd.


    Inevitably, Alex also heard their voice.


    At first, he was confused, but after listening to some of them talk, he finally got a preliminary understanding of what just happened.


    Immediately, Alex''s face changed.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Elisa and said, "I think it''s a good idea."


    "There''s actually something that I want to talk about with you as well."


    "So, if Miss Elisa doesn''t mind, may I ask you to prepare a private ce for us to chat?"

 Chapter 83 Selling [Strength Potion]

    ?Nagels.


    Noble District.


    Alex looked around, looking at the ce that Elisa brought him to with curiosity.


    Elisa brought him to this big manor that seems to cover a vastnd.


    She said that this is a manor given to her by her father.


    Alex saw a lot of servants here.


    Whenever they saw Elisa, everyone bowed respectfully.


    At the same time, Alex also saw how much they liked Elisa just by seeing their eyes.


    From this, Alex has a feeling that Elisa is treating them well.


    Anyway, with Elisa on the lead, they came to a garden where a pavilion is built in the center.


    There, some snacks and coffee have already been prepared in advance.


    In this ce, there''s only the two of them and no one else which is in line with what Alex wanted.


    "Zero, go and take a seat."


    Elisa said to Alex before sitting down.


    With Elisa''s words, Alex also sat down.


    For a while, the two didn''t speak and just looked at the beautiful garden around them.


    Alex was the one to break the silence and said, "This garden looks so nice and rxing. It makes me feel like there''s no more problem that wille to me."


    "The one who designed this is probably a person with great artistic talent."


    Hearing Alex''s words, on the cold face of Elisa, a small smile slowly bloomed like a flower in the winter season.


    She said, "I was the one who built and designed this whole garden. It''s because I like flowers and nature."


    "So, thank you for your praise, Zero."


    When Alex heard that, he couldn''t help but look at Elisa with a bit of surprise.


    "Wow, really? You''re the one who made this?"


    Elisa nodded.


    "Woah, you''re really amazing, aren''t you?"


    After that, the two continued chatting about some random topics for a while before Elisa''s mood turned serious.


    She said, "Zero, let''s talk about the reason I wanted to talk to you."


    Hearing that, Alex also became serious.


    Nodding his head, he replied, "Okay, let''s talk about it. I''m really curious as to why someone like you suddenly invited me to talk."


    "Please speak."


    Looking straight into Alex''s eyes, Elisa started to speak.


    "Zero, you might already know, but the Trial Tower has shown everyone your achievements inside the tower."


    "I am also among those who saw it."


    "The fact that you were able to reach thest floor of a trial is really an achievement no one can take lightly no matter what Tier they are."


    "As a member of the Flores Family, a Dukal house, I personally know some information about thest floor of the tower."


    When Alex heard that, an interested look appeared on his face.


    "Hmm, what kind of information do you know about it, Miss Elisa?" Alex questioned.


    "From what I know, in the trial of Tier-1, a monster that seems to counter you will appear as your enemy."


    "For example, if a mage, whose stats are more on intelligence, challenged the Trial Tower, a monster that can negate him will appear."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Then, as you proceed to the upper floors, the number of those monsters will increase by one."


    "That is until the 10th floor, which is thest floor."


    Listening to Elisa''s words, Alex looked thoughtful.


    ''Hmm, a monster that counters me?''


    Alex nced at his stats and said, ''My stats are so bnced, the Trial Tower probably sent the minotaur because there''s no other monster to choose from.''


    Thinking of that, Alex felt a little funny for a moment.


    Unaware of Alex''s thoughts, Elisa continued talking.


    "Thest floor is unlike the other previous floors."


    "That floor, it can be called the Boss room in the Trial Tower."


    "There, you will meet a Boss ss monster and that monster is also a 1-Star monster!"


    When Alex heard that, he was surprised for a moment.


    Thinking of it, he didn''t use [Inspect] on thatst minotaur because he wanted to end the fight immediately.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t really feel any difference when fighting it and fighting the level 25 minotaurs at the first few floors.


    So, casually, he said, "Oh, that was a 1-Star monster, huh¡­"


    Seeing Alex''s reaction, Elisa stared at him for a moment before saying, "Don''t tell me, you didn''t realize that you were fighting a stronger monster than the previous floors, did you?"


    Since there''s no need for him to hide it, Alex said,


    "Yeah, they were all weak so I can''t really feel the difference."


    Hearing those wordse out of Alex''s mouth, Elisa can''t help but froze.


    After a few seconds, her expression became more solemn.


    Then she said, "Zero, the reason why I invited you here was to ask how you managed to clear all the floors in the Tier-1 trial."


    "However, after hearing your words, I realized that it''s unnecessary because you only used your power without the help of any item."


    After saying that, Elisa sighed and seemed disappointed.


    At this time, Alex suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Elisa, are you interested in something that can make you stronger?"


    Without waiting for her to reply, Alex waved his hand and a ss vial containing unknown orange liquid appeared on the table.


    It immediately attracted Elisa''s eyes and she curiously asked, "Zero, what is this thing?"


    Seeing Elisa being so interested in the potion, Alex''s smile widened.


    "This is something that I got after defeating the monster in the Trial Tower."


    "It''s called [Strength Potion]."


    "After consuming it, your strength stat will permanently increase by 10 points."


    Elisa''s pupil dted after hearing Alex''s introduction.


    She stood up from her seat and looked at Alex with a shocked look and said, "What?! Are you telling the truth, Zero?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, why would I lie?"


    "Anyway, if you''re doubtful, you can ask someone who has an appraisal skill to check it out."


    After saying that, Alex stopped talking and just looked at Elisa.


    Just like Alex thought, Elisa is indeed doubtful of his words.


    That is because an item that can permanently increase your stat is something that she only heard of before!


    But now, an acquaintance that she met for the first time today is telling her that he has such an item!


    It''s really unbelievable!

 Chapter 84 Leo Carpo

    ?Elisa looked at the ss v on the table for a few seconds before looking at Alex, saying, "I''m going to call someone to appraise this potion, I hope you don''t mind."


    Alex shook his head, "It''s alright, I don''t mind."


    "Thank you." Said Elisa.


    Next, Elisa called a maid that was on standby just outside the garden and instructed her to call someone.


    A few minutes after the maid left, an elegant young man wearing sses entered.


    The moment he came inside the garden, his eyes immediately focused on Elisa sitting in the pavilion with Alex.


    With a gentle smile, he said, "Oh Elisa~, I havee to visit you again and express my feelings for you!~"


    His voice attracted Elisa and Alex''s attention and they turned to look at him.


    When Elisa saw him, she unexpectedly smiled.


    "Leo, you''re here!"


    Leo walked into the pavilion and noticed Alex.


    A surprised look appeared on his face and said, "Oh, what a surprise that you have a visitor, Elisa!"


    Then he smiled at Alex and greeted, "Hello, I''m Leo Carpo of the Carpo Family."


    He politely extended his hand to Alex, initiating a handshake.


    Alex nodded at him and responded, "I am Zero, nice meeting you."


    When Alex mentioned his name, Leo froze for a moment.


    Then hesitantly, he asked, "Zero¡­ you mean the one that just cleared the Tier-1 trial in the Trial Tower?"


    Before Alex even says anything, Elisa already answered for him.


    "Yes, he''s that one. I invited him here to ask him his secrets!"


    Elisa said with a smile.


    It seems like his words piqued Leo''s interest and he said, "Oh, I also want to learn about it. You guys don''t mind if I listen, right?"


    Elisa smiled and said, "Unfortunately, Zero didn''t have any secret weapon or anything."


    "It seems like he cleared the Trial Tower all thanks to his high stats."


    "Really?!"


    Leo was once again surprised because of Elisa''s words.


    "To have enough stats to clear the Trial Tower¡­ I wonder how high your stats have to be to do such a thing?"


    Alex just smiled and didn''t answer that question.


    Realizing that he seemed to have said something unnecessary, Leo looked at Alex apologetically and said,


    "Ah, I''m sorry, don''t mind me, I was just talking to myself."


    Alex waved his hand lightly and said, "It''s alright, it''s nothing big."


    Leo thanked Alex for being considerate.


    "What are you still doing, standing there? Come and sit down already." Elisa said to Leo.


    With Elisa''s words, Leofortably sat down on the chair beside her.


    After sitting down, Leo turned his eyes to Elisa and asked, "So, what is the reason that you called me here?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s something rted to Zero."


    When he said that, he nced at Alex for a moment before looking back at Elisa with questioning eyes.


    Leo was the one Elisa asked the maid to call.


    The Flores and Carpo Family have a great rtionship with each other.


    Because of that, Elisa and Leo became friends ever since they were younger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The reason why Elisa asked Leo is because obviously, he has an appraisal skill and also, she trusts Leo very much.


    Elisa nodded, "You guessed it right, it''s actually something rted to Zero."


    Saying that, Elisa picked up the potion with Alex''s permission and handed it to Leo.


    "I want to ask you to use [Appraisal] on this, Leo."


    "This is something that Alex showed me and¡­ the effects that he mentioned makes me doubt its authenticity."


    When Elisa said that, she took a nce at Alex to see his reaction.


    After seeing that he didn''t get mad because of her words, she quietly heaved a sigh in relief.


    Leo received the ss vial from Elisa and curiously looked at it.


    "Hmm, a potion, huh. Well, let''s see what this is with my [Appraisal]."


    After saying that, without hesitation, Leo used [Appraisal] on the potion.


    [Strength Potion]


    [Description: Permanently increase your strength attribute by 10 points after consumption.]


    When Leo saw the description on his appraisal, he was stunned.


    His reaction was seen by both Alex and Elisa.


    Impatiently, Elisa asked, "Leo, what is it? Tell me!"


    Elisa''s voice seems to have woken Leo from his dazed and he slowly raised his head to look at Elisa, saying,


    "This¡­ Elisa, this is a precious item!"


    Without caring for Elisa, he turned his head to Alex and said, "Zero, this item is yours, right?"


    Alex calmly nodded, "Yes, why, is there something you want to ask?"


    "Zero, I won''t beat around the bushes. I want this item, just name a price and I will buy it!"


    Leo suddenly with eyes full of seriousness.


    When Elisa heard Leo''s words, she was dumbfounded.


    With a frown on her face, she said, "Hey Leo, what the hell are you doing?"


    Noticing that Elisa got upset because of his words, Leo paused and said, "I''m sorry, Elisa. I got too excited for a moment."


    "It''s just that this potion is really too precious."


    After saying that, Leo honestly told Elisa the description of the [Strength Potion] on his [Appraisal].


    When she heard that, Elisa realized that Alex didn''t lie to her.


    So, she faced Alex and said, "Zero, I''m sorry I doubted your words earlier."


    "It''s just a bit unbelievable for me that such an item was actually in front of me."


    Elisa expressed her sincere apology to Alex and even bowed her head a little.


    For a noble, especially one of the four Great Families, doing such a thing is already a big deal.


    Seeing that, Alex waved his hand dismissively and understandingly said, "It''s alright, I get why you find it unbelievable."


    "Anyway, now that you''ve confirmed that it''s real, let''s talk about the thing that I wanted to talk about with you."


    When Alex said that, a big smile slowly crept up his lips.


    Elisa''s expression once again became serious.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, tell me, Zero."


    "What is it that you want?"

 Chapter 85 Hope

    ?"Tell me, Zero."


    "What is it that you want?"


    On the side, Leo seems to also want to say something but he was acting hesitant.


    But after a few inner struggles, in the end, he still looked at Alex and said, "Zero, if you''re nning to sell this potion, please do consider selling it to me."


    Elisa nced at Leo but didn''t say anything.


    She knows it, such an item like [Strength Potion] is really rare and hard to find.


    Now, seeing one in front of them, no one will let it just pass by.


    So Elisa silently acquiesces to Leo''s action.


    Alex raised his fist to signal them to be quiet and the two obediently stopped talking.


    Satisfied, Alex nodded and said, "You two don''t have to fight over this potion."


    "Because I have more of that inside my inventory."


    With a thought,a few more ss vials containing [Strength Potion] appeared on the table.


    "What?!"


    This turn of events surprised both Elisa and Leo greatly!


    Such an amazing item, and there''s a lot of them!


    Shocked, Elisa asked, "For you to have this much of this item, Zero, just where did you get all these?"


    Alex smiled and said, "Didn''t I already tell you? All of this was dropped by the monster I killed inside the Trial Tower."


    Elisa doesn''t know whether to believe Alex''s words.


    It''s because such a thing sounds so impossible!


    On the other, Leo immediately smiled happily after seeing that there''s a lot of [Strength Potion].


    "This is great!"


    "Now we don''t have topete for this potion anymore!"


    Leo felt genuinely happy.


    Elisa and him both have had great friendship since they were young.


    That''s why his actions earlier caused some guilty feelings to sprout in him.


    Leo doesn''t want topete with Elisa.


    But because of how great the effects brought by the [Strength Potion], Leo can help but fight over it.


    Additionally, there''s actually a deeper reason as to why Leo wants this potion so bad.


    And that is because of his sick mother.


    An unknown disease is consuming his mother''s strength.


    Slowly but surely, her health is declining as well as her strength and constitution stats.


    Now, Leo wants to take one for his mother to consume.


    He wants to know whether it will help or not.


    That is also one of the reasons why Elisa didn''t get mad at him.


    She understood his situation and if she''s in the same situation, she will probably do the same thing.


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the two people in front of him, staring so intently at the potions that he brought out.


    With a smile, he said, "The reason why I wanted to talk with you is actually simple, Miss Elisa."


    "I just want to sell this potion to you."


    "Really? Then, for how much are you nning to sell it for?"


    When she asked, Elisa couldn''t help but be a little nervous for some reason.


    At this time, Alex didn''t immediately quote a price.


    Instead, he said, "Since we got to know each other today, I''ll sell one [Strength Potion] to the both of you for only 10 gold coins."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The two were once again surprised and said, "10 gold coins? That is so cheap!"


    "This kind of item that can permanently increase your stats, it''s not a problem even if you sell it for hundreds of golds!"


    To their words, Alex didn''t respond.


    Instead, he showed a smile and handed them one [Strength Potion] each.


    "Here, you guys can use it confidently to see its effects."


    The two didn''t refuse.


    The only thing they want right now is to get the potion.


    They readily handed Alex 10 gold coins each before taking the potions from him.


    Looking at the potions in their hands, Elisa didn''t hesitate and immediately drank the potion.


    Gulp!


    For a moment, Elisa felt liquid turn into warm energy that circted throughout her body.


    And in that short period of time, Elisa felt her strength gradually improve!


    Hurriedly, she opened her attributes panel and an ecstatic look appeared on her face.


    "It really increased my strength by 10 points!"


    She turned to look at Alex and can''t help but consider him as her lucky encounter.


    On the other hand, Leo didn''t consume the potion but carefully put it on his inventory.


    He ns to bring it to her motherter.


    Alex observed them for a bit before smiling and said, "Now that you two have sessfully bought some [Strength Potion], it''s about time for me to leave."


    Alex stood up and nned to go out.


    But Elisa hurriedly stopped him.


    "Zero, wait!"


    Alex raised an eyebrow and asked, "Hmm? Is there something else?"


    "That¡­ if I want to buy another [Strength Potion], where can I find you?"


    Hearing that, a thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face.


    In his head, he thought, ''Hmm, that''s right, where can they contact me¡­''


    Suddenly, Alex thought about dungeons and got a good idea.


    He looked at Elisa and said, "I will visit you again about 2 to 3 dayster from now."


    "Then I will tell you where you can find me whenever you want something."


    After saying that, he really stood up this time and started walking out of Elisa''s garden.


    "Anyway, I really need to go now."


    "See you two again next time."


    The two said goodbye to Alex and at the same time, Elisa asked a maid to lead Alex out of the manor.


    Now, only Elisa and Leo are left in the garden.


    The atmosphere was a bit wrong for a moment between the two of them because of what Leo did just earlier.


    In the end, Leo sighed and apologized.


    "Uhm, Elisa¡­ I''m sorry about earlier. That item seems really useful to me so I can''t help it."


    Elisa was silent for a while before shaking her head.


    "No, I understand it, don''t worry."


    She paused and asked, "That [Strength Potion], are you nning to give it to auntie?"


    Leo nodded, "Yes, I hope this can counter her disease."


    Leo clenched his fist while feeling hopeful in his heart.

 Chapter 86 Handsome Wolf

    ?Alex left Elisa''s manor under thepany of a maid.


    When he got outside, there was already a carriage waiting for him.


    It was also something that Elisa ordered, to bring Alex outside the noble district.


    Since Elisa''s manor is quite deep inside the noble district, going back to themon district would be quite a hassle if Alex walked there.


    At least, that''s what Elisa thought.


    Looking at the carriage in front of him, Alex sighed, "Miss Elisa is quite considerate, huh."


    Alex shrugged and stepped into the carriage.


    Once Alex settled down inside, the coachman started urging the horses to move.


    "Haiyah!"


    Tugudug! Tugudug! Tugudug!


    The carriage was pulled by the horses and started moving, heading out of the noble district.


    Inside the carriage, Alex closed his eyes and ''touched'' his connection with Ferri in his heart.


    "Hmm, good, he''s still at the Trial Tower."


    After confirming Ferri''s location, Alex opened his eyes and told the coachman to head to the Trial Tower.


    "Hello, please drop me near the Trial Tower."


    "Understood, sir."


    The coachman acknowledged and continued driving steadily.


    Alex closed his eyes again and patiently waited inside the carriage.


    After a while, the carriage stopped and the coachman said, "Sir, we have arrived at the Trial Tower."


    Alex opened his eyes and stepped out of the carriage.


    Then he looked at the coachman with a smile and said, "Thank you for bringing me here."


    "Please be careful on your way back."


    Feeling Alex''s politeness, the coachman smiled back.


    "Yes, sir, thank you."


    The carriage turned around and slowly drove away.


    After the carriage left, Alex followed the connection with Ferri.


    Not long after, Alex finally found Ferri near the Trial Tower lying down on the ground, looking a littlezy.


    However, Alex also saw a lot of people gathering around Ferri for some reason.


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow.


    "Hmm, what''s happening over there?" He curiously muttered.


    Alex walked closer and saw that people seemed to find Ferri handsome, that''s why they approached him.


    And in their hands, they were holding a card that looked like a card.


    "Hey, take a photo of me close to him."


    "1, 2, 3, say cheese!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    "I want to get a photo with him too because he looks so cool!"


    ¡­


    Those people around Ferri vary in age.


    There are some who''s already adults while there are also a few kids around with their parents.


    Alex looked at Ferri who''s just lying there but somehow turned into an attraction and found it a little funny.


    With a smile on his face, Alex went near Ferri but out of nowhere, he was stopped by a small girl wearing dirty tattered clothes.


    "Hey, mister, don''t skip in line!"


    The little girl said.


    Alex turned his eyes to her and tilted his head, asking, "Why?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The girl showed her palm to him and said, "You have to pay first and line up if you want to go closer to the ''Handsome Wolf''!"


    Hearing that stupid sounding name, Alex paused and took a second look at the girl.


    She looks to be around 9 to 11 years old.


    However, for her age, she looks a bit too small and skinny.


    Alex wasn''t surprised that she''s suffering from malnutrition.


    Because just from her clothes, he can already guess the life that this little girl has.


    While he was observing the girl, a few more kids approached, asking her, "Sister, sister, is there a problem here?"


    3 kids in total approached the first kid, all of them wearing dirty and tattered clothes.


    The girl answered the kid''s question and said, "No, I''m just asking the mister here to pay us. After I get it, we will go buy some food, okay?"


    The three kids nodded, "Okay, sister."


    Watching them, Alex can''t help but think back to those days where he was alone, trying to look for something to feed himself.


    The little girl who seems to be the eldest of the four turned her eyes back to Alex and urge him again.


    "Mister, please pay already so that you can line up."


    Pointing at those people holding a ss card near Ferri, she said, "Look, if you pay, you can also take a photo with it as well if you have a [Photo Card]."


    Alex thought about it for a second before shaking his head.


    He said, "No, I won''t pay you."


    After saying that, he continued walking towards Ferri.


    But he paused and said, "Wait for me here."


    Before continuing moving forward.


    "Wha!? Why won''t you just pay?"


    Comined the girl but Alex ignored her.


    At this time, the people gathering near Ferri also noticed Alex and frowned.


    "Hey, you have to-"


    They were about to interrupted by Alex.


    Looking at Ferri, Alex called, "Ferri,e here."


    Raising his head, Ferri looked at Alex and his eyes immediately brightened.


    He hurriedly stood up which caused a little panic among the people around and rushed to Alex.


    "Woof!"


    Ferri''s next action surprised the people around.


    He stopped in front of Alex and lowered his head.


    Then Alex raised his hand and started rubbing Ferri''s fur gently.


    Like a dog, Ferri wagged his tail left and right, showing the excitement he was feeling.


    One of the onlookers can''t help but say,


    "What? He can actually act cute like that?"


    It''s because the difference was so big!


    Earlier, Ferri was acting so cold, indifferent to their presence and treated them like air.


    But now, when an unknown man came, it immediately started acting ''coy'', rubbing close to him.


    Not far away, the girl along with her smaller siblings watched the interaction between Alex and the ''Handsome Wolf''.


    One of the smaller kids said, "Sister, sister, look, handsome wolf and ying with that brother!"


    However, the girl didn''t respond so he turned to look at her sister, "Sister?"


    At this time, the girl''s face had already turned pale.


    In a small shaky voice, she muttered,


    "I-is he the master of that wolf?"

 Chapter 87 Escape From Poverty

    ?After ying around with Ferri for a minute, Alex walked away under the gaze of those people who came for Ferri.


    While walking, he passed by the girl and her siblings and said,


    "Follow me, we have something to talk about."


    Then without looking back, he continued moving forward.


    Behind him, when the girl heard his words, she bit her lips with an aggrieved look.


    Her eyes look a little sad and seems to have fallen into despair.


    She looked at her siblings who''s asking her if there''s something wrong and forced out a smile.


    Then she said, "You guys, go back home first."


    "I had something to talk about with that brother, maybe he''ll give us food."


    When food was mentioned, the eyes of those small kids lit up and a bright smile appeared on their faces that''s covered in dirt.


    "Really? Yehey!"


    "Then we will be waiting for you, sister!"


    The three waved their hands at the girl and left, heading towards a dark alley.


    The girl watched them until they disappeared from her sigh before turning around and following Alex.


    So, Alex, Ferri, and the girl walked around the streets without saying anything.


    After walking for a while, Alex finally stopped in front of a bakery.


    Dingling~


    Alex opened the door and entered the shop.


    The smell of bread immediately assaulted his nostril, making Alex sniff a few times.


    "Hmm, the bread here smells good!" Alex said.


    At this time, the person behind the counter greeted Alex with a smile.


    "Wee to Julie''s Bakery!"


    Alex nodded before looking at the bread disyed all over the shop.


    Then, Alex started pointing at one bread after another saying, "I want this, this, that, and this."


    He looked at the owner and said, "Please pack four of each bread that I chose."


    "Ah! I will prepare it immediately, sir!"


    The owner walked out behind the counter and started packing Alex''s orders in a paper bag.


    After a while, she finished and handed it to Alex.


    "This is your order, sir."


    "It''s a total of 60 bronze coins."


    Alex nodded in understanding and gave her a silver coin.


    "Here, you can keep the change."


    Then without caring about the reaction of the bakery owner, he turned around and left with a paper bag full of bread on hand.


    The owner smiled brightly and thanked him loudly.


    "Thank you, sir. Pleasee again!"


    After that, Alex''s group of three continued walking.


    Finally, Alex found a park and sat down on an empty bench.


    He turned his eyes at the girl who''s been silent the whole time and said, "You,e here and sit down."


    Hearing that, the girl stared at Alex for a while, trying to discern his intention through his eyes.


    Seeing that she still didn''t move, Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "Why are you still standing there?"


    "I told you toe here and sit down."


    Worry is visible on the girl''s face, but still, hesitantly, she sat down beside Alex.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That is because she''s afraid that Alex might get angry at her and hurt her.


    However, unlike what she feared, Alex actually acted with goodwill.


    Passing her the paper bag full of bread, Alex said, "Take this, eat this with your siblings when you get back hometer."


    The girl was stunned by this.


    Looking at the bag of food hanging in front of her, she turned her eyes to Alex and unsurely said,


    "Is this for real? Are you really giving these to us?"


    Alex nodded without hesitation.


    "Yeah, that''s why I bought it. You and your siblings should eat more."


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes became misty.


    She looked at Alex with upturned eyes and said, "Sob¡­ tha-thank you, sob¡­"


    Alex looked back at her and smiled.


    He patted her head and said, "It''s alright. I understand how hard it is to live life like yours."


    "After all, I was once living that kind of life as well not too long ago¡­"


    Alex said with a mncholic mood.


    After crying for a while, the little girl wiped her tears and stood up from the bench.


    Then she stood in front of Alex and bowed down to him, saying, "Uhm, I don''t know who you are but, thank you so much, brother!"


    Alex smiled and nodded.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let me introduce myself."


    "My name is Zero, I just arrived here at Nagels today."


    In response, the girl hurriedly introduced herself, "M-my name is Angelica!"


    "I have 3 smaller siblings that you already saw earlier."


    After the short introduction, Alex decided to talk to Angelica.


    "Say, Angelica, was it your idea to turn Ferri into an attraction?"


    Alex asked while pointing at Ferri.


    Hearing his question, guilt appeared on Angelica''s face.


    Bowing her head, she apologetically said, "I''m really sorry, Brother Zero!"


    "I just want to find a way to earn money to feed myself so I used your wolf without permission!"


    "It won''t happen again, I promise, so please don''t get mad at me!"


    To that, Alex waved his hands and said, "No, don''t worry, I''m not mad or anything."


    When she heard that, Angelica slowly raised her head and took a peek at Alex''s face.


    After seeing that he was indeed not angry, she immediately sighed in relief.


    At this time, Angelica remembered that Alex said before that he wanted to talk to her, that''s why she followed him.


    Curiously, she tilted her head and asked, "Uhm, Brother Zero, what is the thing you wanted to talk about?"


    "Oh, that? Well, I just have a question for you."


    "What is it?"


    Crossing his arms together, Alex asked, "Angelica, do you want to live a better life?"


    "To be able to provide for your siblings better food and a ce to stay?"


    Then full of seriousness, Alex added, "Do you want to escape from your life that''s full of poverty?"


    Alex threw one question after another which made Angelica fall into a daze for a few seconds.


    Then when she recovered, she seem to think of something and a resolute look appeared on her face as she said,


    "Yes! I want all of that, Brother Zero!"

 Chapter 88 [Bonus ] Angelicas Reluctance

    Seeing the resolution that Angelica had, Alex smiled.


    "Good, I like that."


    "You have to remember that determination."


    "Because if you want to fight for your life, you need to have strong determination to go against a lot of things in life."


    "Some things that most people might consider as crazy."


    When Alex said that, he looked nostalgic.


    Angelica quietly listened to Alex while also writing down his words in her heart.


    Alex sighed and turned his eyes back to Angelica and said, "Angelica, as someone who also lived a life much simr to yours, I want to help you."


    "Now, I want to know whether you''re willing to go with me to another town or not?"


    Hearing that, Angelica paused.


    Then hesitation appeared on her face which gradually turned into disappointment.


    Alex noticed the change in her mood and asked, "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, just tell me directly."


    Angelica stayed quiet for a while before saying, "...I can''t leave here. I can''t leave my siblings here and go somewhere else."


    "That''s why, I''m sorry, I can''t follow you, Brother Zero."


    Angelica''s face is covered in sadness while saying those words to Alex.


    On the other hand, Alex was stunned for a moment before he smiled.


    Gently, he patted Angelica on her head and said, "What are you saying? Of course you will go with your siblings."


    "I won''t let you be separated from your siblings. After all, they are the reason why you''re working so hard, right?"


    Angelica lifted her face and saw Alex looking at her with a warm smile.


    Suddenly, her vision bes blurry and warm liquid starts dripping down on her face.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned, "Hey, why are you crying? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    While asking, Alex gently wipes her tears with his hands.


    Shaking her head, Angelica said, "No, I''m just so happy and thankful for you, Brother Zero."


    Hurriedly wiping her tearful face, she looked at Alex and smiled, saying, "To be honest, I don''t know why you''re helping a stranger like me, Brother Zero."


    "However, somehow, I can feel it. I can feel that what you''re showing me is the genuine kindness you possess in your heart."


    "That''s why, Brother Zero, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Her face that''s still wet from her tears along with the beautiful smile on her face looks unusually bright in Alex''s eyes.


    He can''t help but get infected with her smile and his lips gradually formed a smile as well.


    For a while, the two just smiled at each other without saying another word.


    After that, they chatted for a bit before Alex told Angelica to go back.


    "Well, it''s alreadyte. You''ve been here for quite some time. Your siblings are probably waiting for you back at your house."


    "So, hurry up and bring them that bread. I hope they will like it."


    With a smile, Angelica nodded, "Don''t worry, Brother. I''m sure my brothers and sister will like it!"


    "Anyway, I''ll go now, Brother Zero!"


    Angelica waved her hands to Alex before trotting away.


    Alex watched her leave with a smile on his face.


    After she disappeared from his sight, Alex shook his head and said, "Well then, it''s about time I start inspecting my spoils from the tower!"


    Alex opened his inventory while caressing Ferri''s fur.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Soon, various items inside his inventory appeared in his eyes.


    [Inventory: Pistol, Dragon Egg, Clothes, Strength Potion x42, Constitution Potion x44, zing Hammer x21, Minotaur''s Horn Knife x17, Minotaur''s King x1, Minotaur''s Horn x12, Minotaur''s Leather x36, Minotaurs''s Blood x20, Golden Order x1, Monster Egg x1, Orichalcum x1, Resurrection Ring]


    [Gold: 93, Silver: 45, Bronze: 66]


    ¡­


    Looking at the items inside his inventory, a smile crept up Alex''s lips.


    "I only went to the tower once but the result was quite rich."


    "I freaking love this tower!"


    The harvest this time is indeed a lot.


    And this is all thanks to Alex''s talent [Fortune''s Embodiment]!


    If Alex didn''t have this talent, having even one fourth of what he has now can already be considered lucky.


    After a little inspection at his items, Alex said, "The equipment has a lot of duplicates, maybe I should sell it somewhere."


    "There''s also quite a lot of crafting materials¡­ I wonder if I can hire a crafter to make use of these."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what I do with it. Strength and Constitution Potions are the most valuable item from those ordinary minotaurs anyway."


    Then Alex turned his eyes on thest few items on his inventory and his smile can''t help but widened.


    "A Boss is really a Boss, huh. Even the items it dropped are far from the items those normal minotaurs dropped."


    Alex didn''t even have to inspect those few items to know that they are good items.


    But anyway, Alex still used [Inspect] to learn more about the said item.


    [Resurrection Ring]


    [Rating: Legendary]


    [Effect: After dying, resurrect in any designated area. The wearer has 3 chances to resurrect.]


    [Details: An item that can only be dropped inside the Trial Tower after killing the final floor Boss monster. The probability of dropping is 0.00001 percent.]


    The first item that Alex inspected was the Resurrection Ring.


    And immediately, he was greatly surprised after seeing its rating.


    "Wow, it''s just the first item and it''s already legendary, huh." He said.


    Then he read its details and wasn''t really surprised.


    "Well, this item can at least give three chances for resurrection."


    "But I don''t think I will really need it, after all, as long as the dungeon core doesn''t break, I can revive infinitely."


    Alex said while touching his chest.


    The dungeon core is always with him wherever he goes.


    Because of that, Alex doesn''t have to always stay inside the dungeon to guard the dungeon core.


    This has both its advantages and disadvantages.


    Alex wore the Resurrection Ring on his finger before taking out another item from his inventory.


    "Hmm, let''s see this monster egg."


    [Monster Egg]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Effect: After hatching, get a random monster as a pet. The pet will automatically be bound to the first one it sees after it hatches.]


    [Details: An item simr to a mystery box.]

 Chapter 89 Mythical Rating

    [Monster Egg]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Effect: After hatching, get a random monster as a pet. The pet will automatically be bound to the first one it sees after it hatches.]


    [Details: An item simr to a mystery box.]


    ¡­


    Looking at the result of [Inspect], Alex doesn''t really find this Monster Egg appealing.


    "Since I already have a Dragon Egg, I don''t think I need this thing."


    "Maybe I''ll just sell it or give it to someone else."


    Alex only took a nce at the Monster Egg before throwing it back to his inventory.


    Next, Alex took out the only material-type item that the Minotaur King dropped.


    A shiny blue crystal suddenly appeared on Alex''s hands, emitting some sort of energy that seemed to harmonize with the energy in the surrounding area.


    "Hmm, Orichalcum, huh. I heard about this item in some novels and games that I found in the garbage in the past."


    "Let''s see what it is."


    "[Inspect]!"


    [Orichalcum]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Details: A mineral that has great mana conductivity and light weight. A great material for making items or weapons that use mana.]


    ¡­


    "A material with an Epic rating, I guess I can use this to make a weapon for myself."


    "I should look for a trustworthy cksmith to make a weapon for me."


    After saying that, Alex also put the Orichalcum back into his inventory.


    He''s not really knowledgeable about minerals and can''t really assess the Orichalcum even with its details already presented to him.


    So Alex didn''t feel much about it.


    After putting back the Orichalcum, an excited smile suddenly appeared on my face.


    "Next, this one will be the highlights of today''s harvests!"


    Waving his hand, a piece of paper that is glowing with soft golden light appeared on Alex''s hands.


    Staring at it with excited eyes, Alex''s heart can''t help but tremble.


    This piece of paper was something that Alex knew thanks to the stored information within the dungeon core in the past.


    Without hesitation, Alex used [Inspect].


    [Golden Order]


    [Rating: Mythical]


    [Effect: +1000 to all attributes, possess the Authority of Fire, Heat Resistance.]


    [Details: A part of the Book of Order that the Creator God possesses.]


    ¡­


    "[Golden Order]... I can''t believe I got something like this the first time I entered the tower¡­"


    Alex said, feeling incredulous in his heart.


    Just by having this piece of paper, Alex will have a total of 5000 attribute points added to his stats.


    Additionally, the Authority of Fire is also an incredibly powerful power.


    With it, anything rted to fire is something that Alex can control and also strengthen.


    At the same time, with the heat resistance, he also no longer has to worry about being affected by fire.


    However, Alex knows that this isn''t all the effects that the Golden Order has.


    After all, even though all of them are good, they aren''t enough to make the Golden Order an item with a Mythical rating.


    For now, Alex doesn''t know what it is so he can do nothing about it yet.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Anyway, in an ecstatic mood, Alex ced the Golden Order back in his inventory.


    Dusting his hands, Alex stood up and said, "Now then, I''ve been here in Alter Dimension for a whole week now, I guess it''s time for me to go back to see how things are going on Earth."


    Saying that, Alex looked at Ferri and asked, "Ferri, I''m about to go for now, what would I like to do while I''m gone?"


    Ferri turned his head at him and barked, "Woof!"


    Through their connection, Alex understood what Ferri wants.


    "Oh, so you want to go out and hunt, huh."


    "That''s not bad, maybe you can also level up or even go through an advancement while I''m gone if you''re lucky."


    Saying that, Alex smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s leave the city for now and I''ll leave you to hunt on your own."


    Hearing Ferri barked in affirmation.


    "Woof!"


    Just like that, the pair of human and wolf left the city through the gate that they entered before.


    Once outside, the two walked for a while before Alex finally let Ferri go free.


    Alex patted Ferri and said, "Here, we''re now far enough from the city. You can go now, hunt to your heart''s content while I''m away."


    With Alex''s permission, Ferri rubbed his head on him before leaving.


    Watching Ferri leave, Alex has a smile on his face, muttering, "Ferri is also already at level 24 now, maybe when Ie backter he''ll already be at 1-Star."


    Chuckling, Alex turned around and looked for a spot that was rtively quiet before traveling to Earth.


    Alex disappeared from Alter Dimension and when he appeared, he was already back in his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, that was a really tiring journey!"


    Alex stretched out his muscles and sat down on the sofa.


    Puff!


    However, when he did, dust that had gathered on the sofa scattered around.


    "Cough cough, this, cough, why the hell is it so dusty in here?!"


    While coughing, Alex waved his hands, trying to get rid of the dust around him.


    Alex stood up from his seat and immediately opened the door and the window to let some air in.


    Looking back at his dusty house, Alex scratched his head and said, "I''ve only been away for a week and it''s already so dirty."


    "I guess the first thing on my agenda is to clean up my house, huh."


    Shaking his head, Alex sighed and went back in to start a general cleaning.


    ¡­


    While Alex is busy cleaning up his house, back in the Alter Dimension, Ferri is working hard hunting.


    Currently, Ferri is facing a giant Mantis that is roughly around 1.5 meters.


    The mantis'' hands are like sharp des that are threatening to slice apart anyone that dares to touch it.


    Ferri is very alert while fighting against the Mantis.


    Suddenly, Ferri retreated a few steps back and faced up the sky.


    Without warning, he let out a loud howl.


    "Awooo!"


    This is just Ferri using his skill, [Wolf Howl].


    Thanks to [Wolf Howl], Ferri inflicted ''fear'' status on the fierce mantis, making it immobile for 5 seconds.


    Ferri didn''t let this chance pass by.


    "Roar!"


    Ferri charged at the Mantis and attacked it frantically.


    5 secondster, the Mantis nowys on the ground, covered with blood and insect juice.

 Chapter 90 Dungeon Trespassers

    As a leader ss, Ferri possess stats that are a whole lot higher than normal ss monsters.


    Because of that, killing monsters such as the de Mantis from earlier is nothing special to him.


    Anyway, after killing that de Mantis, Ferri glowed with a white soft light and the strength inside his body seems to have increased.


    This is a sign that he leveled up.


    Ferri immediately felt happy.


    He thought, ''Great, I''m finally level 25. I just need a few more experiences and a catalyst to break through to 1-Star!''


    Unlike humans who need to go to the Trial Tower to go through a ss advancement, monsters have a different way of advancing.


    For them, they have to look for a catalyst that is suitable for them to stimte their bloodline and break through.


    Since Ferri is a wind attribute monster, he should look for materials with simr attributes that can stimte his bloodline.


    And right now, that is just what Ferri ns to do.


    With a burst from his feet, Ferri started an exploration to look for a suitable breakthrough material.


    ¡­


    After hours of cleaning, Alex sat down on the sofa that''s been dusted off just a while ago.


    Letting out a long breath, Alex muttered, "Hais, I''m finally done cleaning."


    "It only took a week for my house to be covered in dust. Next time, I should hire someone to clean my house everyday."


    Alex grabbed a ss of water on the table not far away while saying such things.


    To rx, Alex turned on the tv and started watching some variety shows.


    But at this time, a translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s the system.


    "Huh? Why did the system window appear at this time?"


    With a frown, Alex read the notification and his face immediately changed.


    [Hint: Trespasser have entered inside the dungeon ?Kun''s Lair?.]


    [Hint: Do you want to turn on the ?Dungeon Monitor??]


    [Yes / No]


    ¡­


    "There are people in the dungeon?"


    Alex turned on the [Dungeon Monitor] and the screen in front of him changed.


    The outer part of Kun''s Lair near the entrance of the cave was projected on the screen.


    And there, Alex saw a group of people cautiously walking inside.


    All of them are wearing armor and holding their own weapons.


    Putting his hand on his chin, Alex looked thoughtfully at the group on the screen.


    "Hmm, they look like an adventurer party. I wonder for what reason they entered Kun''s Lair?"


    With curiosity, Alex watched them while drinking an ice cold soda.


    The group proceeds inside the dungeon while acting vignt.


    After walking for a while, the group suddenly encountered a goblin.


    When Alex saw that, she raised an eyebrow and surprisedly said, "Oh, Kun''s Lair already has monsters, huh."


    "So that''s why they went inside it."


    Dungeon, a ce full of monsters and treasures.


    For a dungeon, monsters are its defense mechanism.


    Because of that, dungeons attract monsters from the outside to enter using an energy that is very good for the monsters.


    After they enter, those monsters will then be imprisoned inside the dungeon for as long as the dungeon master wanted.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Of course, not every dungeon is like this.


    Just look at Alex''s first dungeon, the Lucky Dungeon.


    Until now, not even one monster has appeared inside it.


    That is because Alex has already set it to not do so.


    As a dungeon master, Alex has all the freedom of how he wishes his dungeon to be.


    And as the dungeon levels up, more and more things will be possible for Alex to do with the dungeon.


    Anyway, Alex observed as the group fought with the goblin and from time to time, he alsomented.


    "No, you shouldn''t just charge in like that¡­ see now you got stabbed by the goblin."


    "What is this healer doing? Why isn''t she healing him yet?"


    "Aish, this group¡­ they are really low-level noobs, aren''t they?"


    Alex shook his head while watching.


    From his observation, Alex can see that all of these people are only at around level 5 to 9.


    Watching them have a hard time against a goblin, it was really a new sight for Alex.


    After all, before Alex even started hunting, his stats at that time were already a bit higher than the normal at level 1.


    So, to him, goblins have never been an opponent you''ll have a hard time with.


    Anyway, Alex also knows that he has an unfair advantagepared to others so he didn''t say anything else.


    After the group finally killed the goblin, it''s body burst into tiny particles and an item was left on the ground.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled, "Good, it seems like the dungeon is working properly."


    "Now, I''ll just leave you guys on your own to your heart''s content."


    Saying that, Alex closed the dungeon monitor and stopped paying attention.


    If other dungeon masters saw this, they would probably be speechless.


    Normal dungeon master usually observes anyone that enters their dungeon as much as possible.


    This is because, if the adventurers sessfully reach the end of the dungeon where they are usually hiding, they will have to be prepared to fight.


    The reason for that is to protect their own dungeon core, meaning, their own life.


    As for Alex, since the dungeon core is in his chest, he doesn''t have to bother being on guard against all trespassers.


    After closing the dungeon monitor, Alex stood up and headed to shower.


    Today is sunday and Alex was nning to head out to rx himself.


    Because in the past week, a lot of things have happened.


    Including massacre-ing arge group of bandits, fighting against monsters, going through the Trial Tower, etc.


    All of those exhausted Alex mentally.


    So today, he wants to at least breathe some fresh air and not do anything.


    After a couple of minutes, Alex stepped out of the shower, still a bit wet.


    At this time, he''s already all prepared to go out.


    But right at that moment, his phone suddenly started ringing.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Alex picked it up and looked at the caller ID.


    [Rich Lady]


    When he saw that, Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh, it''s Kris. Hmm, I wonder what it is that she wants this time."


    Curiously, Alex answered the call, "Hello, Kris?"

 Chapter 91 Surprised Kris

    "Hello, Kris?"


    On the other end of the call, when Kris heard Alex''s voice, she paused before saying,


    "Alex, finally!"


    "Where have you been in the past week?"


    Scratching his head, Alex answered nonchntly, "Of course, I''ve been in Alter Dimension."


    "Where else do you think I could be?"


    Kris didn''t answer that but said, "Did you know that Dad and the others have been looking for you?"


    "They even thought something happened to you in Alter Dimension since you haven''t shown yourself after that night I invited you to our house."


    Hearing that, Alex raised an eyebrow, "Huh? For what reason?"


    But just as he asked, Alex remembered the thing that they talked about that night and realized the problem.


    "Oh, was it about the thing we talked about that night?" Alex asked.


    "Yes, what else could it be?"


    "Anyway, Dad has been looking for you. Go call him when you have the time."


    Alex nodded, "Alright."


    After that, they chatted for a bit more before Alex said bye and was about to hang up the call.


    However, Kris hurriedly stopped him.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    "Hmm? Is there something else?"


    With a hesitant tone, Kris said, "Yes, uhm¡­ actually, I have a favor to ask."


    Hearing that, Alex paused and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, a favor?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it something rted to Alter Dimension?" Alex asked.


    But unlike Alex expected, Kris said, "No, it''s actually a personal request."


    "Oh¡­"


    This time, Alex was honestly surprised to hear that Kris had a personal request.


    Throughout the time that they know each other, Alex never heard of Kris asking for a favor beside that time with the missing students.


    So, full of curiosity, Alex asked, "A personal request?"


    "Well, let me hear it first, I''ll help if I can do something."


    With Alex''s words, Kris started exining.


    "Uhm, well, what I want to ask you is nothing hard to do¡­"


    After a short pause, she quietly said, "Can youe with me to an amusement park?"


    Alex was dumbfounded after hearing Kris'' request.


    Then she said, "What? You want me to apany you to an amusement park?"


    "...Uh-huh."


    Alex turned silent for a moment.


    Just as Kris was about to ask again, Alex finally spoke, "Well, it''s nothing hard and I have nothing to do today anyway. Going to the amusement park might be a good idea."


    "So, let''s go, I''ll apany you to the amusement park."


    Immediately, Kris'' cheerful voice sounded, "Really?! That''s great!"


    "Then go and prepare now, I will pick you up!"


    Before even Alex responds, Kris already hangs up the call.


    Alex looked at his phone, speechless.


    Shaking his head, Alex sighed helplessly and sat down on the sofa.


    Patiently, Alex waited for Kris to arrive while watching tv.


    Less than 10 minutester, Alex heard the sound of a car stopping outside his house.


    "She arrived fast, huh."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex stood up, picked up his phone and wallet, and left outside the house.


    In front of the house, Alex saw Kris outside, sitting inside a red sports car.


    When Kris saw Alex leaving the house, she smiled and waved at him.


    "Alex, here!"


    Alex approached the car after locking the house.


    Looking through the window, Alex said, "Hey there, Kris."


    "Hey, Alex. Get inside."


    Alex nodded and sat down inside the car.


    Today Kris is wearing a navy blue shirt and high waisted jean shorts.


    Add to that the sunsses and the sneakers, her outfit is pretty light and casual.


    It made her look more rxed and active which is another side that Alex has never seen before.


    After taking a nce at her outfit, Alex turned his eyes in front and asked,


    "Where are we going now, Kris?"


    "Of course, we''ll go to the amusement park immediately!"


    Kris said, looking excited.


    Looking at her, Alex felt like he''s looking at a kid.


    Alex thought that it looked funny and a smile slowly crept up his lips.


    Kris noticed that, she raised an eyebrow at him and said, "Hey, why are youughing at me?!"


    Chuckling, Alex shook his head, "It''s nothing. Anyway, let''s go now since it''s already afternoon."


    Kris nodded, "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Kris started the car and left Alex''s house.


    While they were on the road, the two chatted about a few things.


    Kris seems particrly curious about Alex''s progress in the Alter Dimension and asked,


    "Last time you said that you were going to head to the Trial Tower to break through, right?"


    "Yeah, what of it?"


    "Well, I''m just curious whether you''ve sessfully stepped into Tier-1 or not."


    Kris said while ncing at him.


    Alex didn''t reply immediately before saying, "...Yes, I''m already a Tier-1 now."


    Kris was surprised to hear that and she turned her head to Alex and said, "Wow, you''re really capable, Alex!"


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short amount of time you will be a Tier-1!"


    Alex waved his hand and said, "Stop it, go look on the road while driving or else you might identally bump into someone."


    Hearing that, Kris immediately turned her eyes back on the road.


    Then after a while, she started talking again.


    She said, "That''s really surprising. Did you know that I''m only at Tier-2 right now?"


    It''s Alex''s turn to be surprised this time.


    "What? You''re already at Tier-2?!"


    Seeing Alex so surprised, Kris rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you acting surprised?"


    "It''s been 2 years since I first entered the Alter Dimension, being a Tier-2 was something I''ll naturally achieve with such an amount of time."


    "Anyway, you''re the one that''s really surprising here."


    "Already at Tier-1 just after a few weeks¡­ you''re like a monster!"


    "Hais, I really envy you. Did you know, it took me 3 months just to reach Tier-1 back then."


    Kris paused for a moment before asking, "So, until what floor did you climb up in the Trial Tower?"


    Like it was something normal, Alex nonchntly replied, "Well, I cleared the 10th floor."


    "Ahh, that 10th¡­ What?!"

 Chapter 92 Rollercoaster

    Kris suddenly stepped on the brakes causing the car toe to a sudden stop.


    Fortunately, both of them are wearing their seatbelts. If not, their faces could have hit the windshield.


    After he recovered, Alex looked at Kris and angrily said, "Kris, what are you doing?!"


    At this time, Kris still seems a bit out of it.


    A few secondster, she turned her head to Alex with disbelief in her eyes.


    Then Kris took a deep breath and said, "Y-you, did you just say that you cleared the 10th level of the Trial Tower?"


    Still with displeasure on his face, Alex said, "Yeah, did you not hear me properly?"


    Shaking his head, he fixed his sitting and said, "Anyway, forget that. Please be careful with your driving."


    Hearing that, Kris looked at him with wide eyes and said, "Forget it? How could you say such words after telling me something shocking?"


    Alex shrugged, "Well, that''s just how it is."


    After saying that, Alex stopped talking and just sat rxedly on his seat.


    Seeing Alex''s attitude, Kris was speechless.


    After a while, she shook her head and stopped talking as well.


    She turned her eyes back at the road and started the car.


    Along the way, the two of them never talked again.


    20 minutester.


    Finally, after a long silent time inside the car, they arrived at their destination.


    "Castle Paradise!" Kris eximed with shining light on her eyes.


    Alex also turned his eyes at the huge amusement park not far away.


    To be honest, in his whole life, this is the first time Alex is going to an amusement park.


    He didn''t have the freedom and money to go to such ces before.


    Back then, Alex could only focus on trying to survive living in this harsh world.


    Doing his best just to be able to put food on his table.


    But now, after the unexpected events that happened in his life weeks ago, his life has greatly changed for the better.


    Alex can now go to these kinds of ces and enjoy his life while rxing.


    Kris parked the car and stepped out of the car.


    "Wow, I''m really feeling excited about this amusement park trip now!" Kris said.


    Alex followed outside the car and stood beside Kris.


    Seeing Kris'' excitement, Alex looked at her and asked, "Are you really that happy toe here?"


    Alex is confused.


    For Kris who came from a rich family, something like an amusement park shouldn''t be something to be amazed with, right?


    They have the time and money toe here anytime they want.


    So Kris being excited with it, Alex felt a little puzzled.


    Kris snapped her head in his direction and said, "Of course, I''m happy!"


    "You probably don''t know but, I haven''t been to an amusement park before."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Alex looked surprised at this new information.


    "Yeah!" Kris nodded, "As you know, my family is quite special so there''s some things that I can''t do."


    "When I was younger, whenever our car passed by this ce, I can''t help but yearn to somedaye here."


    Kris smiled and said, "But now, I have finally gained some freedom with my family."


    "Because of that, I decided toe here and fulfill my childhood wish."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex fell silent after listening to Kris'' words.


    Unexpectedly, just because she''s rich doesn''t mean that she can do anything.


    In contrast, she''s actually much more restricted by her family because there''s a lot of things that could happen to her outside.


    Especially things that involve the world of Alter Dimension.


    Anyway, the two of them headed towards the amusement park.


    At the entrance, they bought an entrance ticket for each of them.


    It cost ?500 for each ticket, for the two of them, it''s ?1000.


    Alex volunteered to pay for it and Kris didn''t decline his offer.


    After the two entered, they saw a scene that was like a moving picture of joy.


    Wherever you look, you will see people with smiles on their faces.


    A lot of kids are running around with their families, obviously having a lot of fun.


    For a moment, Alex can''t help but get infected by the mood around him.


    Unconsciously, his body and mind gradually rxed.


    On the other hand, Kris who''s standing beside him is already looking at the countless rides with bright eyes.


    "Woah, I wanna ride that one!"


    She grabbed Alex''s arm and started shaking it, saying, "Alex, Alex, let''s hurry up, I wanna ride on that roller coaster!"


    Alex followed Kris'' eyes and saw the rollercoaster with a lot of people raising their hands while yelling their hearts out.


    Alex didn''t deny her request and said, "Alright, let''s go check it out now then."


    With that said, the two didn''t waste anymore time and went to the rollercoaster booth.


    When they got there, they found out that there''s actually a long line.


    "Oh, the line is quite long here, do you want to try looking at other rides?"


    Alex asked.


    Kris hurriedly shook her head and said, "No need, let''s just wait here patiently."


    Alex can only sigh and acquiesces to her decision.


    They waited for 30 minutes before their turn finally came.


    Unable to contain her excitement, Kris already took the lead and sat down at the very front seat of the ride.


    "Alex,e on, hurry up and sit over here!"


    Kris said while patting the seat beside her.


    Alex nodded and sat down as well.


    At this time, the announcer staff of the rollercoaster ride started speaking with a mic.


    "Everyone, please follow our safety procedures."


    "Please pull down the railings of your seats and make sure that it''s locked properly."


    "Next, I request everyone to not¡­"


    He said a few things until the time for the rollercoaster to go hase.


    At the final moment, the staff said,"The rollercoaster is now about to go, I hope all of you have a thrilling and exciting experience. Enjoy!"


    As his voice died down, the rollercoaster started moving upward, to a higher elevation.


    Once they reached the top, something seemed to click within the rollercoaster and it started going down at a very fast speed.


    The people riding the rollercoaster raised their hands and yelled loudly.


    "WOOOOOOHOOOOO!"

 Chapter 93 Relaxing Trip, Good Food

    ?


    Alex and Kris rode the rollercoaster and enjoyed the ''thrilling'' experience.


    To be honest, the rollercoaster experience was quite lukewarm for them.


    After all, one of them is a Tier-2 yer while the other one is a Tier-1 with stats that areparable to that of higher Tiers.


    But still, the two of them just tried to enjoy it for the sake of experience.


    After the rollercoaster stopped, they got down and walked away.


    After they left the rollercoaster booth, Kris sighed disappointedly and said, "Hais, that was a bit boring."


    "I thought I could enjoy the thrilling experience that people say the rollercoaster has but¡­ sigh."


    Alex patted her shoulders and said, "It can''t be helped."


    "After all, our body is already far from themon people''s physique because of our stats."


    "Anyway, just be happy that we experienced riding on that rollercoaster."


    After a sigh, Kris nodded, "You''re right, I can''t look at these rides the same way normal people do."


    Kris seems to regain her spirit and tugged at Alex, "Hey, let''s go try out a few more rides then we can go and eat lunch."


    Alex shrugged, "Sure, I''ll just follow you where you want to go."


    Hearing that, Kris smiled widely, "Hehe, great!"


    "Then let''s not waste more time, I want to ride that one next!"


    Alex looked at the one that she''s pointing at.


    "The Octopus ride? Isn''t that for kids?" Said Alex.


    "Of course not!" Kris said, "Come on, let''s go."


    Alex sighed and followed obediently behind Kris.


    After that, the two of them went to a few more rides and tried to enjoy it as much as they could.


    Finally, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, they decided to stop as Kris started to feel hungry.


    "Alex, since I''m the one who invited you today, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "So, tell me, where do you want to eat?"


    Alex thought for a while before shaking his head.


    "I don''t know. You decide where to eat. As long as I can eat my fill without a problem I''ll be happy."


    "Is that so?"


    Kris thought about a good ce and after a while, her eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I know where we can eat as much as we want!"


    "Really? Where?"


    Kris smiled and answered, "To a buffet!"


    Alex paused for a moment.


    Then he nodded his head, "You''re right. If we go to a buffet, we can really eat until we fill our stomachs to the brim!"


    With that said, the two of them headed towards a buffet restaurant that is also inside the amusement park.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive.


    Since the location of the restaurant is just inside the amusement park, it only took them less than 10 minutes for them to get to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is called Kabayan, a well-known buffet in Pearl City.


    Alex and Kris entered the restaurant and saw that it was bustling with people inside.


    Obviously, those people are also those that are visiting the amusement park.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There''s really a lot of people here, huh." Alex said.


    "What would you expect, Kabayan is owned by Mr. Nathan, the youngest billionaire of our city."


    "Of course, it will be popr."


    Kris said in a matter of factly tone.


    To that, Alex nodded.


    Even as someone who lives at the bottom of society in the past, Alex knows this Mr. Nathan that Kris is talking about.


    A young billionaire who built his own wealth from nothing.


    Mr. Nathan is also known to be a kind hearted phnthropist.


    He helped a lot of poor people in Pearl City and even throughout the whole nation!


    And back then, Alex was also one of the people who was helped by Mr. Nathan.


    Anyway, the two proceeded inside the restaurant and paid first before they went around to look for food to eat.


    It was only ?400 each which is quite cheap considering the kind of ce this is.


    Kabayan buffet is actually quite a big restaurant with a lot of different foods in each section.


    There''s asian foods, western foods, meats, exotic foods, desserts, drinks, pastries, etc.


    There''s a lot to choose from and when youe here, you will surely never get tired of the foods because of the wide variety they offer.


    Alex and Kris grabbed a te and put foods that they took a liking before heading towards an empty table.


    Without any nonsense, the two started eating the food on their tes.


    While eating, the two also chatted from time to time.


    "Hmm, as expected, the food is really good here."


    "Evenpared to our private chef, it only falls behind by 1 point."


    Krismented while putting a glistening golden tempura inside her mouth.


    Alex nodded, "These foods are indeed great."


    "Although I haven''t tasted much good food in the past, I can say that the foods here can be included in my top 5."


    Hearing that, Kris'' interest got piqued and said, "Oh, top 5, huh."


    "Then Alex, if you don''t mind me asking, can you tell what is at number 1 of your top foods?"


    Without hesitation, Alex said, "The top 1 on my list are of course the Dragon Diner that serves foods made with a real dragon as ingredients."


    "The food there was really good. It was overflowing with energy and at the same time, it tasted like heaven."


    While saying that, Alex can''t help but think back to that time.


    However, his casual words have caused Kris'' eyes to widen once again.


    With shock, she asked in a low voice, "Alex, did you really say that there''s a restaurant that''s selling food with dragon as an ingredient?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, actually, I didn''t believe it too back then."


    "But after trying it for myself, I can''t help but believe it."


    Alex paused, ate a piece of roasted pork and continued,


    "The meat of a dragon is full of energy that can let you enhance your own senses and control over your body."


    "Beside that, there''s also a very small chance for you to get a skill from the dragon you ate."


    After saying that, Alex paused and with a smile, he looked at Kris and said,


    "I''m lucky to be one of the very few people in the world to get a dragon''s skill."

 Chapter 94 The Clown

    ?


    "And I''m lucky to be one of the very few people who were able to obtain a dragon''s skill."


    After saying that, Alex continued eating while humming lightly.


    In contrast, Kris who''s sitting opposite him already has her jaw hanging down from shock.


    "What?! Are you serious?!"


    This time, Kris wasn''t able to suppress her voice anymore and loudly asked.


    In response, other customers in the restaurant all turned their eyes in their direction with curiosity.


    Kris didn''t care about them and kept her eyes at Alex and said, "Hey, you¡­ you''re not kidding?"


    Alex shook his head, "Of course, I''m not."


    "The only reason I''m telling this to you is because I want to share it with someone else."


    Alex is also at the age where vanity is a big part of his personality.


    Since he has something good, of course he wants to tell it to others to impress.


    Of course, Alex still knows who to share things with and who to not.


    Kris is the only friend that Alex has and also the only person who''s always willing to give him a helping hand back when he was suffering.


    The rtionship between the two of them is pretty close and that''s why Alex can tell such things to Kris sofortably.


    ¡­


    Kris is still immersed from the shock that Alex just gave her.


    She sat on her seat without moving, only staring at Alex with bulging eyes.


    Alex waved his hands in front of her face and said, "Hello~, earth to Kris, are you still there?"


    Kris recovered from her daze and looked at Alex with strange eyes, saying, "I was right. You''re really a monster, Alex."


    Hearing that, Alex frowned, "How can you say that to your friend?"


    "Hais, forget it, let''s just continue eating."


    Alex stopped paying attention to Kris and just continued eating with relish.


    After staring at Alex for a few more seconds, Kris also followed and ate the food on her te.


    At this time, while the two were eating, a loud explosion suddenly sounded at the amusement park.


    BOOM!


    It was then followed by the screams of the people who were trying to run away from the ce of the explosion.


    ""Kyahhh!!""


    "Run!"


    "Help! Please help us!"


    "Move, move, don''t block the way!"


    ¡­


    Everyone around heard everything and hurriedly looked through the window to see what''s happening.


    Alex and Kris looked at each other before standing up and following the crowd to look at the location of the explosion.


    The explosion happened around the carousel ride booth.


    At this time, the area around it is still covered in dust and smoke from the explosion so they can''t see anything clearly.


    But after a while, the dust settled down and they saw someone standing at the center.


    "A clown?"


    Alex muttered, a deep frown covered his face.


    At the ce of the explosion, the figure of someone wearing a clown costume was standing with a usually big smile on his face.


    In such a ce where all the people are running screaming, his figure that just stood there silently with a smile was particrly eye-catching.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The clown watched as the people ran away and let out a weirdugh.


    "Shishishi, there''s plenty of food here for me!"


    The clown said with a strange voice.


    "Beside that¡­"


    The clown suddenly turned his head in Alex''s direction and continued, "The reason for my n to failst time is also here!"


    Those piercing red eyes of the clown looked directly at Alex even though there was a great distance between them.


    Alex also felt the eyes of the clown looking at him.


    His frown deepened and said, "Why does it feel like this clown is targeting me?"


    "Of course, he will target you."


    On the side, Kris'' voice suddenly sounded.


    Alex looked at her with questioning eyes and said, "Huh? What do you mean by that?"


    While keeping her eyes at the clown, Kris said, "Have you already forgotten about the missing students that you saved before?"


    Alex tilted his head, "Oh? What about them?"


    "Well, when we interviewed them, they said that the one that kidnapped and brought them to Alter Dimension wasn''t the monster that you killed but a clown."


    "A clown?"


    Alex suddenly felt enlightened after hearing Kris'' words.


    Alex turned his gaze back at the clown not far away and saw that it was still looking at him.


    Pointing his finger at the clown, Alex said., "You mean that the one they are talking about is ''that'' clown?"


    Kris nodded, "Yes. Based on their description, that clown really fits with the image of the clown that kidnapped them."


    As Kris told that to Alex, the clown also started moving.


    The clown looked at the nearest man to him who was about a few meters away from him.


    Then with the weird smile on his face, the clown said, "You, you shall be ny food!"


    Suddenly, the clown raised his hand, and like a rubber, his hand suddenly stretched out, heading towards the man.


    When the man saw that, he was frightened and screamed, "No! Help m- kukh!"


    But it didn''t even take a second for the clown''s hand to reach him.


    The clown grabbed his neck, forcing the man crying for help to stop screaming.


    Because of the pressure from the clown''s hand pressing on his neck, the man''s face turned red fromck of air.


    The man tried to struggle but to no avail.


    Looking at the man squirming around, trying to get out of his grasp, the clown smiled widely.


    "Shishishi, go on, resist for as long as you can. In the end, it is useless."


    "After all, you''re nothing but livestock in front of me!"


    After saying that, the clown retracted his hand while still holding the man''s neck.


    The clown''s mouth suddenly opened wide enough to swallow a person whole.


    When the man saw that, his eyes also came out and he tried to struggle stronger than before.


    The clown seems to find that fun and it''s wide mouth smile and said, "You can stop this futile struggle now, worm."


    After saying that, the clown suddenly threw the man inside his mouth.


    Chomp!


    Just like that, the man was eaten by the clown, swallowed whole.

 Chapter 95 Overwhelming Stats

    ?


    Watching a real alive human being swallowed whole just like that, Alex and Kris frowned.


    Compared to them, the other people around felt confused about what''s happening.


    "Hey, what the hell was that?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at it gives me goosebumps."


    "That, maybe it''s just some special effects?"


    "Idiots, that looks like special effects to you? That''s clearly a monster!"


    ¡­


    After someone said that, the faces of everyone changed and soon fear enveloped them.


    There was a moment of silence before someone finally said,


    "That¡­ I think I have to go home now."


    The person that said that broke away from the crowd and left through the back door of the restaurant.


    Seeing that, the other onlookers looked at each other before they also left one by one.


    "Let''s go, I don''t know what that is but, it''s better if we leave this ce first!"


    "That''s right, let''s leave now."


    "Damn, where''s my family? We have to leave now!"


    "Everyone, hurry up!"


    "Yeah, yeah, that monster mighte to us if we dilly dally."


    ¡­


    One by one, the customers left as well as the owner and the staff of the restaurant.


    Soon, it was only Alex and Kris who were left in the restaurant.


    From the beginning until all the people left, the two of them didn''t say anything.


    Now that everyone is gone, Alex opened his mouth and said, "We can''t just watch as that thing wreck everything."


    Taking a step forward, Alex was about to leave the restaurant and approach the clown monster.


    Seeing that, Kris hurriedly grabbed his shoulders.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Alex turned around and looked at her with confused eyes.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I''m going to get rid of that monster!"


    Kris looked at him as if she''s looking at someone stupid.


    Shaking her head, Kris sighed and said, "No, Alex, you can''t do that?"


    Alex frowned, he removed Kris'' hand on his and said, "Why? Should I just watch as that thing devours countless people?"


    "Alex, that''s not what I mean!"


    "Then what do you mean?!"


    Alex stared at Kris, waiting for her to answer.


    Alex''s attitude also caused a frown to appear on Kris'' face.


    "Why can''t you understand me, Alex? I''m just trying to stop you from getting yourself killed?"


    "Can''t you see that the Clown is a 4-Star monster?"


    "Even me, a Tier-2 yer is no match to that, what more you, you''re only at Tier-1!"


    Hearing that, Alex paused.


    He realized that Kris was actually stopping him from drying.


    For some reason, a warm current flows out from his heart because of Kris'' words.


    After a while, Alex smiled at her and said, "You don''t have to worry, Kris."


    "I don''t do things that I''m uncertain about."


    Alex turned his eyes back at Clown who''s wrecking havoc down there at the park and used [Inspect].


    [Devouring Clown]


    [ss: Boss]


    [Level: 203 (4-Star)]


    [Strength: 3,114] | [Constitution: 2,696] | [Agility: 2,497] | [Intelligence: 2,205] | [Darkness: 2,962] | [Devour: 3,404] | [Evil: 3,602]


    (AN: Tier/Star 1 = Level 25, Tier/Star 2 = Level 50, Tier/Star 3 = Level 100, Tier/Star 4 = Level 200.)


    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex looked at the Clown''s stats and saw that it was a lot more than his own stats.


    If you just look at it, the Clown''s stats overwhelms Alex''s by arge margin.


    Alex put his hand on his chin and said, "Some of the Clown''s stats have already surpassed mine."


    "Especially those special attributes that he has."


    Alex looked at the three attributes beside the four basic attributes.


    He wasn''t surprised that the Clown has three more additional special attributes.


    That is because, Alex knows that starting from Tier 2 or Star 2, when people or monsters breakthrough, they will get an additional attribute.


    And for this Clown, the attributes that he got were [Darkness], [Evil], and [Devour].


    They say that the attributes that you''ll get will be greatly affected by your skills and personality.


    Looking at the Clown who''s still continuously feeding himself with live humans, Alex wasn''t even surprised to see that he got such attributes.


    Turning his eyes away from the Clown, Alex opened his character panel.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 37]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 953]


    [Health: 8060/8060]


    [Mana: 6260/6260]


    [Strength: 2500] | [Constitution: 2500] | [Agility: 2500] | [Intelligence: 2500] | [Charisma: 2500]


    [Free Attributes: 3315]


    [Skill Points: 284]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale(S)]


    ¡­


    Looking at the amount of free attribute points that he has, Alex thought, "Continuously hunting while I was traveling to Nagels has really brought me arge amount of attributes."


    While Alex and Ferri were on their journey towards the capital, Alex didn''t stop hunting monsters.


    Whether it was a low-level monster or a high-level monster, Alex didn''t let it pass.


    That is because to Alex, even a low-level monster is a great resource that can bring him 5 free attribute points through [Sacrifice].


    Anyway, after a week of traveling, Alex has gathered more than 3000 attribute points.


    Seeing that, Alex smiled,


    "With this much free attribute points, I can raise all of my stats to 3000."


    Saying that, Alex didn''t waste more time and started distributing his free attribute points.


    Soon, Alex finished distributing everything to his stats.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 37]


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 953]


    [Health: 35,230/35,230]


    [Mana: 33,430/33,430]


    [Strength: 3163] | [Constitution: 3163] | [Agility: 3163] | [Intelligence: 3163] | [Charisma: 3163]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 284]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale(S)]


    ¡­


    Alex looked at his current stats and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Great, these stats of mine should be enough to go against that Devouring Clown, right?"


    Alex then turned his eyes back at the Devouring Clown.


    In his eyes, determination and fighting spirit are intertwined.


    "Now, it''s time to get rid of that evil clown!"

 Chapter 96 Fighting The Devouring Clown

    ?


    Under Kris'' worried eyes, Alex strode out of the buffet restaurant and headed to where the Clown is causing trouble.


    With his unimaginably high stats, the distance that would normally take an ordinary person a dozen minutes was traveled by Alex in an instant.


    When he arrived, Alex clearly saw the tragic situation of the people in the amusement park.


    Alex frowned, "This¡­ such cruelty!"


    At this time, the moment Alex appeared, the Clown also sensed his presence and turned his eyes on him.


    Letting out a strangeugh, the Clown said, "Shishishi, you have finally decided to step forward, huh."


    "Perfect timing since I was just about to get bored of ying with all these worms~."


    Saying that, he threw away the person that he caught and put all his attention to Alex.


    Hearing the Clown''s words, Alex frowned.


    "From your words, it seems like you''ve been specifically waiting for me, huh."


    The Clown''s smile widened, staring at Alex, he said, "Of course!"


    "After all, the reason why I came back to this world this time was all because of you!"


    Alex''s expression changed and he said, "Oh, so you really know me, huh."


    The Clown shrugged, "Well, you destroyed my fun and killed one of my subordinates, so, yeah, I know you."


    A yful smile appeared on the Clown''s face as he looked at Alex and said, "You know, I''ve been nning to visit you since the time you ruined my n."


    "However, I was dyed by trying to breakthrough to 4-Star in the past week."


    "But now that I have finally seeded, you don''t have any chance to escape, no one can save you!"


    Just as his voice died down, the Clown disappeared in his ce and the next moment, he appeared in front of Alex and stretched out his arm, trying to grab Alex''s neck.


    Alex immediately reacted and dodge before throwing a punch to counterattack.


    However, the Clown managed to evade and jumped back, retreating away from Alex.


    Alex didn''t give up, he casted [Fireball] and threw it at the Clown.


    Boom!


    The [Fireball]nded directly at the Clown and caused a loud explosion.


    Smoke covered the ce where the Clown is.


    But after a few seconds, the wind blew the smoke away and the figure of the Clown standing there, unscathed, appeared.


    Around the Clown, there''s a ck translucent globe that surrounds the Clown from anything.


    Clearly, he managed to protect himself by using a barrier skill.


    Alex wasn''t surprised by this.


    After all, even someone who is only a Tier-1 knows the importance of having a protective skill, what more a 4-Star monster that has already developed high intelligence.


    At this time, the Clown startedughing loudly, "Wahahaha, I never expected that a mere Tier-1 like you actually has power that can go head to head with a 4-Star like me."


    "Interesting~."


    He licked his lips with his usually long tongue and a sharp light appeared on the Clown''s eyes.


    Alex just looked at him without saying anything.


    This is the first time Alex fought with someone with an almost equal or even higher stats than him.


    Because of that, Alex didn''t dare to y around and treat the Clown lightly.


    Seeing Alex not responding to him, the Clown narrowed his eyes and said, "I will make you regret your encounter with me!"


    The next second, the Clown casted a skill.


    "[Heart Corruption]!"


    A wisp of dark energy flew to Alex at an incredibly fast speed.


    It was something that can''t be evaded and it entered inside Alex''s body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When it did, it immediately targeted Alex''s heart.


    The next moment, Alex''s eyes changed.


    A heavy frown loomed on his face.


    ''This¡­ what the hell?!''


    Inside his head, dark thoughts suddenly started appearing one by one.


    ''Kill everyone.''


    ''Destroy the world.''


    ''Cause chaos.''


    ''Leave no one alive.''


    ¡­


    Alex resisted the thoughts inside his head using only his willpower.


    However, this caused him to be sluggish and his response on the outside to slow down.


    The Clown didn''t let this chance pass by.


    Without hesitation, he rushed toward Alex and opened his mouth wide.


    His appearance looks weird because of his mouth that seems to fit even a car inside it.


    The inside of his mouth is filled with darkness with nothing to see inside, much simr to the abyss.


    When he got near Alex, he tried to close his mouth and bite Alex.


    But at this time, golden scales suddenly covered Alex''s skin along with a golden aura that covered his whole body.


    This is the skill that Alex got from eating dragon meat, [Dragon Scale].


    Since he knows that he can''t dodge the Clown''s attack with his current condition, Alex decided to use this skill.


    Since Alex constitution stat is already at 3,000, the defense of this skill has also increased to 15,000!


    That''s a terrifyingly hard defense to break!


    So, right now, for the next 10 minutes, Alex will have a theoretically unbreakable defense in the face of the Clown!


    At this time, the Clown''s teeth touched the golden scales on Alex''s skin and the sound of metal hitting metal echoed in the surrounding area.


    Ding!


    At the same time, Alex also forced himself to move back a few meters from the Clown.


    The effects of the mental skill [Heart Corruption] have also weakened, giving Alex a bit more energy to maneuver.


    So as he retreated back, Alex also casted a few skills to attack the Clown.


    "[Earth Spike]!"


    "[Wind de]!"


    This caused the Clown to be on the defensive.


    But the Clown is persistent, after getting rid of Alex''s skills, he charges at him again and they exchange a few attacks.


    In this bout, the Clown got the upperhand because Alex is still affected by [Heart Corruption].


    At the same time, Alex vowed to get a mental resistance skill after he gets the chanceter.


    ¡­


    At the buffet restaurant.


    Kris watched as Alex confronted the Clown and fought it one on one.


    When she saw that Alex can indeed pull himself against a 4-Star monster, Kris was surprised.


    "What?! How can this guy do this?"

 Chapter 97 Seal And Lightning Judgement

    ?


    "What?! How can this guy do this?"


    Kris was greatly surprised to see Alex going head to head against the Clown.


    "A Tier-1 yer is fighting on equal grounds with a 4-Star monster?!"


    However, even though she can see that Alex is indeed capable of leapfrogging, she still can''t help but get worried about him.


    After thinking a bit, she said, "I should call father and tell him about this."


    Kris knows that since a monster from Alter Dimension has invaded Earth, everyone in her family should have already been alerted.


    At this time, her Uncle Glen should already be on their way along with the whole CPS.


    However, maybe if she calls, maybe she can make them hurry up and get rid of the Clown soon.


    Without dy, Kris picked up her phone and dialed her father.


    Ring~ ring~


    Kachik!


    "Dad¡­"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Kris is talking to her father, the fight between Alex and the Devouring Clown starts to heat up.


    The two exchanged blows and Alex started to gain the upperhand thanks to his defensive skill [Dragon Scale].


    Because of his ''unbreakable'' defense, the Clown hasn''t caused any damage to Alex.


    Inparison, the Clown has only a few limited defensive skills and that caused a few bruises to appear on his body because of Alex''s blows.


    At this time, the two stopped their movements.


    The clown eyes have long since turned vicious while looking at Alex.


    He said, "Boy, you are really making me very very pissed."


    In response, Alex smiled, "Oh, really? I guess I can take that as apliment, huh."


    Then his eyes sharpened and said, "Well, you also pissed me off a lot."


    "And that''s why, I will end you right here, right now!"


    Alex started another bout of offensive without hesitation.


    Seeing that, the Clown gnashed his teeth, "Fine, I will no longer hold back!"


    After saying that, the Clown casted a skill.


    "[Clone]!"


    The next moment, an identical Devouring Clown appeared beside him and stared at Alex who''s rushing towards him.


    Alex was taken aback by this but still, he didn''t retreat.


    With [Dragon Scale] covering him, Alex is fearless!


    He threw a punch at the Original Devouring Clown, while at the same time, he casted [Fireball] to attack the clone.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Both of his attacks manage tond a hit!


    His punch didn''t cause much damage to the Clown, but to the clone, the [Fireball] burnt one of its arms.


    The Clown noticed that and clicked his tongue, "Tsk, since it only has a quarter of my original strength, it looks quite weak!"


    After saying that, he looked at Alex and acent smile appeared on his face.


    Then he said, "It doesn''t matter, the purpose of that clone is not to fight anyway."


    Just as the Clown said that, the clone started charging towards Alex.


    Then when it managed to get close, it suddenly jumped towards him and grabbed his legs.


    Suddenly, the look on Alex''s face changed.


    "Not good!"


    Next, the clone''s body started glowing bright red.


    A secondter, it exploded!


    Boom!


    -15,603


    A rainbow like cloud of smoke covered the whole area, hiding Alex and the Clown from sight.


    Seeing the huge damage that the clone did to him, Alex''s face didn''t look good.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That almost broke my defense!"


    On the otherhand, the Clown saw that Alex was still unscathed after that, he didn''t seem surprised.


    He said, "You have a really tough defense, huh."


    Shaking his head, a yful smile suddenly appeared on his face and he said, "If one self destructing clone can''t do it, how about two or more then?"


    As he said that, he casted another [Clone].


    This time, two identical clones appeared beside the Devouring Clown instead of one.


    Seeing that, Alex cursed, "Damn it!"


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel But after a second, he immediately recovered.


    He looked at the Devouring Clown for a while before sighing.


    "Hais, I guess I should stop holding back as well."


    Alex suddenly opened his character panel and looked at the skill tree.


    In the past, Alex already saw a lot of strong skills in the skill tree.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he only possessed a few skill points.


    But now, after he leveled up multiple times, the skill points on his character panel have also started to pile up.


    So, Alex finally decided to put those points into good use.


    Alex browsed through the skill tree and looked for a skill that he can use right now.


    [Burning Prairie]


    [Tornado]


    [Tree Prison]


    [Earth Block]


    [Laser Beam]


    [Flight]


    [Telekinesis]


    ¡­


    A lot of skills appeared before him, but Alex didn''t choose hastily.


    "Hmm, is there any good skill I can use here?" He muttered.


    Finally, Alex decided to take two skills.


    [Seal] and [Lightning Judgement].


    These are the two skills that Alex decided to learn this time.


    Each of them costs 15 skill points each and both of them are A-rank skills.


    After sessfully learning two new skills, Alex turned his attention back to the Devouring Clown.


    Although Alex''s action might have taken a long time, in reality it only took him a second to do all that.


    Thanks to his high intelligence stat, Alex can freely do such things.


    Anyway, looking at the Devouring Clown this time, Alex also showed a yful smile.


    When the Clown saw that, he suddenlyughed and said, "Haha, boy, you really have the guts to stillugh in your current situation, huh?"


    "Well, fret not, soon you won''t be able to do that any longer!"


    Without further dy, he ordered his two clones to rush towards Alex again.


    Seeing that, Alex didn''t panic.


    Instead, he just stood there and didn''t do anything.


    Thanks to that, the two clones managed to grab onto him immediately.


    The Devouring Clown widened his smile in joy.


    "Haha, you''re done for now!"


    "The two of you, explode!"


    The two clones started glowing red just like the previous clone and seemed like they were about to burst again.


    However, Alex has finally decided to make a move this time.


    With a calm tone, one word just came out of his mouth.


    "[Seal]!"

 Chapter 98 Killing The Devouring Clown

    ?


    "[Seal]!"


    As that word came out of Alex''s mouth, the glowing red color of the two clones that were holding onto him.


    The clones noticed that and a confused look appeared on both of their faces.


    Not far away, the original Devouring Clown also has a confused expression at this time.


    "Huh? What happened? Why haven''t they exploded yet?"


    While the three Devouring Clowns are looking puzzled, Alex turns his eyes at the two that were grabbing him.


    With a smile on his face, Alex threw a full force punch at the two of them.


    Because they only have a quarter of the original Devouring Clown''s stats, they were not able to resist the damage of his punch.


    In the end, the two of them died and turned into a puff of colorful smoke.


    Next, Alex turned his gaze back at the Devouring Clown in the distance and with a smile, he said,


    "Are you wondering why the self-destruct skill of your clones didn''t work?"


    The Clown didn''t answer but stared intently at Alex.


    Obviously, Alex hit the nail.


    Knowing that the Clown is curious, Alex shook his head and disappointedly said, "Since you''re not interested, huh."


    "I was gonna tell you, but I guess I should not."


    The Clown narrowed his eyes and seemed to be filled with anger.


    "You dare treat me like a joke, huh."


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Alex chuckled at the Clown''s words.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "Make me regret it?"


    "I don''t know if you still have the chance to do that after this."


    Saying that, Alex used his other new skill without hesitation.


    "[Lightning Judgement]!"


    Dark thunderclouds suddenly started gathering above Alex and the Devouring Clown.


    Soon, the previously bright and blue sky became filled with dark clouds with lightning coursing through from time to time.


    Looking up, the Devouring Clown frowned as he looked at the lightning above him.


    He can feel it, this cloud is specifically gathering above him, seemingly targeting him.


    At the same time, he can also feel the power of the lightning brewing inside those clouds.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that a mere Tier-1 actually had such great means like this¡­"


    ncing at Alex who''s just standing there while looking back at him, he felt immense annoyance.


    Seeing that the Clown is looking at him, Alex said, "Hey, are you nning to just stand there now?"


    "Or should I go ahead and beat you up?"


    The clown snappily said, "Shut your mouth, boy. I will kill when I decide to kill you!"


    "So patiently wait for your death!"


    In response, Alex clicked his tongue and said, "Tsk, how can that be possible?"


    Then without warning, he charged towards the Clown and started going on an offensive.


    Casting [Lightning Judgement] takes a whole minute before it can be unleashed.


    Within that time, Alex ns to beat up the Clown as much as possible to avoid his n getting ruined somehow.


    Also, [Dragon Scale] only has 1 and a half minutes now before it disappears.


    Alex doesn''t know any martial arts or even basic fighting skills.


    So, honestly, this whole time, Alex has been only fighting with brute force.


    Thankfully, the clown also doesn''t seem to be familiar with any fighting techniques, probably because it''s a monster.


    Anyway, Alex did his best, he threw both punches and kicks at the Devouring Clown.


    At this point, anger also appeared on the Clown''s face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Argh! You''re really¡­!"


    "[Heart Corruption]!"


    The Clown once again used the only skill that managed to take effect on Alex.


    Just like before, the wisp of dark energy entered inside his heart, causing Alex''s movements to grow sluggish.


    Most probably because it''s a mental attack, it managed to bypass the [Dragon Scale].


    After attacking Alex with [Heart Corruption], the Clown didn''t waste this chance and counterattacked.


    Skill after skill was casted by the Clown and thrown to Alex.


    [Darkness Binding]


    [Shadow Spike]


    [Abyss]


    [Blind]


    All of the Clown''s skills took effect on Alex.


    However, anything that could cause damage to him was nullified.


    Because of the skills thrown at him by the Clown, Alex can''t see anything and also can''t move because of the binding.


    After doing all that, the Clown paused for a moment and stood right in front of Alex.


    Then he said, "I told you, I will make you regret it."


    "This is what you get for being arrogant and not knowing your ce!"


    Saying that, the Clown started preparing another skill.


    But this time, it''s a skill that can deal with Alex once and for all.


    Feeling the killing intent from the Clown, Alex didn''t panic.


    Alex waited for a while and soon the effect of [Blind] immediately disappeared.


    This is thanks to Alex''s skill [Lord''s Sanctuary].


    Because of it, his recovery speed from control skills such as blind, paralysis, and a few more, is faster than normal.


    Anyway, after regaining his sight, Alex immediately saw the Clown standing right in front of him.


    A small ck sphere is beingpressed in front of the Clown.


    The next moment, the Clown snapped his eyes open and was about to sessfullyplete the unknown skill.


    When suddenly, Alex used [Seal] at the Clown.


    "[Seal]!"


    All of a sudden, the ck sphere that actually looks like a ckhole vanished just like a bubble!


    The Clown immediately turned his eyes to Alex.


    "You!"


    Gnashing his teeth, the Clown was once again about to attack Alex.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough time.


    That is because, in the sky, the lightning that''s been gathering in the clouds has finally reached the breaking point.


    Meaning, it''s time for Alex to unleash the power of [Lightning Judgement].


    Alex looked at the Devouring Clown onest time before with a smile, he said, "Bye bye, stupid clown."


    Alex didn''t dilly dally and immediately let the [Lightning Judgement] attack the Clown.


    The next second.


    Purple lightning that looks like a dragon traveled down from the clouds and sessfullynded on the Clown.


    In the face of such a disaster, the Clown still tried to do something to save himself.


    "[Swallow]!"


    Unfortunately, in front of that power, it was all just a futile resistance.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 99 Meeting The City Protection Squad

    ?


    A loud explosion apanied by a blinding purple light appeared in the amusement park.


    The lightning directly hit the Devouring Clown and his fate unknown.


    Because of the bright light from the lightning, Alex involuntarily closed his eyes.


    Alex felt the hairs on his body rise up because of the lightning just nearby.


    After a while, the lightning subsided and Alex finally opened his eyes.


    Then he saw, not far away in front of him, a charred figure was standing there, unmoving.


    It was the Devouring Clown that''s been hit by [Lightning Judgement].


    After thinking about it, Alex slowly approached the figure to see its current situation.


    Once he got near, only then did Alex see just how much damage [Lightning Judgement] caused to the Devouring Clown.


    Some body parts of the Devouring Clown have already disappeared while most of the remaining parts have also been burnt ck.


    Looking at it, Alex raised an eyebrow and muttered, "Is it dead now?"


    As if on cue, a notification suddenly appeared at this time.


    [You killed a 4-Star level 203 Boss- ss Devouring Clown, +500,000,000 experience points.]


    (AN: I will show a table to everyone where you can see the experience required for level up and experience acquired from monsters based on levels. Well, some other time.)


    After the kill notification appeared, Alex''s experience points rapidly climbed up and soon he leveled up.


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you leveled up!]


    [Congrattions, you¡­]


    The level up notification didn''t end until Alex''s level reached 50.


    And another notification appeared in front of him.


    [Your level has reached your current limit, please head towards the Trial Tower to advance to Tier-2.]


    [Your level has reached your current limit, experience points have been temporarily stored into the system.]


    ¡­


    Seeing such notifications, Alex honestly isn''t surprised.


    Right now, he''s only at Tier-1 while the monster that he killed is at 4-Star.


    That''s three tiers higher than him so obviously, he''ll get enough points to hit the current level cap.


    Anyway, seeing that the Devouring Clown had already died, Alex sighed in relief.


    Alex sat down on the ground without care about anything and took a rest.


    "Ha¡­ that was the most intense fight I have ever been in since the day I was born."


    Alex can''t help but think back to the fight earlier and certain emotions well up inside him.


    In the end, Alex sighed and just stopped thinking about anything.


    At this time, while Alex is resting, Krises running towards him.


    "Alex!"


    Alex looked at her and waved his hand with a smile.


    "Hey there, Kris."


    Kris crouched beside Alex and worriedly said, "Are you alright, Alex?"


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    She started looking at Alex''s body to see if there''s any injury in his body.


    After not seeing any injuries, Kris sighs in relief.


    "Thankfully, there''s no visible wounds on your body."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But still, you have to get yourself checked at the hospitalter, okay?"


    Alex shrugged and didn''t decline.


    After a while, the CPS or City Protection Squad arrived under the leadership of Kris'' uncle, Glen.


    When Kris saw them, she called out while waving her hand, "Uncle!"


    Glen and the squad paused and turned their eyes to Kris'' direction after hearing her voice.


    When he saw Kris, Glen hurried over and immediately asked, "Kris, where is the monster now?"


    While asking, he nced at Alex sitting on the ground and the two of them nodded to each other.


    "It''s over there."


    Kris pointed at where the Devouring Clown''s corpse isying.


    Glen and the whole CPS followed her fingers and saw the charred body on the ground.


    Immediately, the group felt speechless.


    Glen''s lips twitched and he slowly turned his eyes back to Kris and said, "Are you sure that''s the monster that invaded this time?"


    "Based on the Power Detector, the invader was at least a 4-Star, right?"


    "So, how the hell did a 4-Star monster turn into that?"


    Kris shrugged and pointed at Alex and said, "I don''t know as well, it was Alex who fought with it."


    "But, thest thing I saw was a powerful lightning that suddenly hit that clown. That''s why it got burned like that."


    Glen and his squad turned their eyes at Alex with disbelief.


    Glen approached him, looked straight into his eyes and said, "Boy, tell me the truth."


    "Did you really kill that monster?"


    Glen''s eyes were full of seriousness as he stared at Alex.


    Alex was unfazed, he looked back at him and casually answered,


    "Yeah, I did that. It was quite a hard battle but in the end, I managed toe out on top."


    "As for the lightning, well, it was one of my skills."


    Even though Alex answered truthfully Glen still has some doubts.


    But then, someone from his squad stepped forward and said, "Sir, he''s not lying."


    Glen turned around and looked at the speaker.


    "Oh, Antonio¡­ so it was the truth, huh."


    When he saw that it was the squad''s marksman, Antonio, the doubt in Glen''s eyes immediately disappeared.


    This is because Antonio has a rare skill.


    [Lie Detector].


    A skill that enables its user to see whether someone is lying true to their mana fluctuation.


    This is a very good skill for those people who want to be an investigator or interrogator.


    Of course, there are also a few shorings in this skill but anyway, it is very helpful.


    Like now, just because of Antonio''s words, Glen''s doubts on Alex disappeared immediately.


    Now that he confirmed that Alex indeed killed the 4-Star Devouring Clown, Glen could only sigh and looked at Alex with strange eyes.


    Then he said, "Alex, you know, you''re really a monster."


    After onest sigh, Glen stopped thinking about it.


    In the Alter Dimension, there are also some people who are able to kill monsters that are on a higher level than them.


    Because of that, even though he was surprised that Alex did it, Glen still believed it.


    Especially since Antonio already stepped forward to prove that it''s true.

 Chapter 100 Whats Gonna Happen Now?

    ?


    [AN: Hey, everyone, it''s the 100th chapter!


    Because of that, I decided to do a mass release next week on May 14! Anyway, you can wait for it.


    I''m also nning to get our characters drawn so, let''s see how it''ll go when I get enough budget for it.


    Anyway, enjoy reading!]


    ¡­


    After Antonio spoke up, Glen no longer doubted that Alex killed the Devouring Clown.


    But still, he can''t help but be surprised at Alex''s strength.


    Just a week ago, he clearly remembered that Alex said that it''s only been weeks since he started going to Alter Dimension.


    And now, from a beginner, to someone who can solo kill a 4-Star monster, he really is monstrous.


    Then Glen remembered something and turned his eyes back to Alex and said, "Alex,st time you said that you were going to the Trial Tower, right?"


    "Did you sessfully breakthrough to Tier-1?"


    Just after that question came out of his mouth, Glen immediately felt that it was redundant.


    After all, Alex has already killed a 4-Star monster today.


    Compared to that, those monsters in the tower are just basically like babies.


    Anyway, since Glen asked, Alex still honestly replied.


    "Yes, I have sessfully cleared the 10th floor of the Trial Tower."


    When Glen and his squad heard that, they paused and looked at Alex with disbelief.


    The only girl within the CPS suddenly spoke at this time and said,


    "10th floor? Are you sure you''re not making that up?"


    This girl''s name is Ashley, a mage type yer.


    Within the CPS, Ashley has great poprity.


    Because of her beauty and strong magic, she managed to capture the hearts of everyone.


    Within the squad, she''s also one of the greatest firepower.


    Alex turned his eyes at the girl who''s questioning him and was about to say something.


    But Antonio spoke ahead of him and refute Ashley''s words,


    "He is telling the truth. I sensed no lies from his words."


    Since it''s Antonio who said it, no one else can say anything.


    Even if she''s someone who possesses great power, she still has to respect her fellow squad member and an important lie detector in the group.


    Anyway, after Antonio''s guarantee, no one questioned Alex anymore.


    Seeing that no one doubts him anymore, Alex shrugged and just remained silent.


    Next, they turned their eyes at the corpse not far away.


    Antonio looked at Glen and said, "Sir, what are we going to do now?"


    Glen did not answer immediately.


    He turned his attention back to Alex and said, "Alex, can I borrow the corpse of that monster for a while? I just have to take it back to our headquarters and get it inspected."


    "As soon as we finish the inspection, we will bring it back to you immediately as soon as you tell us."


    To his request, Alex didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "Sure, please take it if you need it."


    Seeing Alex''s generosity, Glen smiled, "Good, I thank you for that."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After saying that, Glen started ordering his people to retrieve the burnt corpse of the Devouring Clown.


    While his men arepleting his order, Glen said to Alex, "By the way, since you killed an invader from Alter Dimension, you will be rewarded for your hard work."


    "I will talk about it with Dad and the officials of Pearl City to see what we can do to reward you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to make sure that you can get a reward that''s worthy of your effort."


    Hearing that he will be rewarded, Alex can''t help but smile.


    Rewards are something that Alex won''t decline.


    And with Glen''s assurance, Alex can''t help but start having expectations for this reward.


    So he smiled back at Glen and sincerely said, "Then I''ll thank you in advance, Mr. Glen."


    "Don''t sweat it." Glen said.


    Then he added, "Also, don''t call me mister, just call me uncle like how you call my brother."


    "Then, don''t mind if I do, Uncle Glen." Alex obedientlyplied.


    "Good, good." Glen nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Alex.


    At this time, the Glen''s people have finished retrieving the corpse and reported.


    "Sir, the monster''s corpse has been ced in the truck."


    Hearing that, Glen nodded, "Alright, then let''s head back."


    He turned his gaze to Alex and said, "Alex, we will be going now. When you''re free, you should visit our house again and we can continue discussing our previous topics."


    "Anyway, for now we will be heading back first."


    Before leaving, Glen looked at Kris who''s been sitting beside Alex this whole time with meaningful eyes.


    ''This girl, was she on a date with Alex? Hehe, it seems like I have some good news to tell father again this time.''


    With that thought in his head, Glen left in a happy mood along with his whole group.


    When Kris saw that, she was speechless.


    She wants to exin but she knows that Glen will probably not believe it.


    So, in the end, Kris can only sigh and stay silent.


    Alex also saw that look that Glen gave Kris and can''t help but get curious.


    "Hey, your uncle was looking at you weirdly before he left, why is that?"


    Kris was startled with Alex''s sudden inquiry and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Ah, oh, uhm, that.. ah! He''s just meaning to say that you did a good job."


    At thest minute, Kris managed to think of something and immediately told Alex before letting out a weirdugh.


    Alex looked at her with strange eyes, "Oh, okay¡­"


    He''s not an idiot so Alex can think of a few things based on Kris'' behavior.


    But since it seems like Kris doesn''t want to tell it, Alex won''t pursue his curiosity.


    Alex turned his attention to the amusement park that''s been wrecked all over by that Devouring Clown earlier and said,


    "Well, what''s gonna happen now?"


    "A lot of people died because a monster suddenly appeared in the middle of such a crowded ce like this."


    "What will people think about the appearance of a monster that was usually only seen in movies and novels suddenly appearing here, in the real world?"


    Since there''s a lot of things he doesn''t know, Alex can only ask Kris questions to find some answer.

 Chapter 101 Change Of Plans

    ?


    Hearing Alex''s questions while looking at the empty amusement park around them, Kris fell silent.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "To be honest, I don''t know what''s going to happen next as well."


    "The existence of Alter Dimension has been hidden by the government and the rich from themon people from the beginning."


    "Although there''s been a lot of invasion from Alter Dimension, it was discreet and normal people won''t really know it unless they get involved with it personally just like those students from before."


    "But now, a powerful monster has created chaos in the middle of a crowded ce causing hundreds of people to die here."


    After saying that, Kris fell silent.


    Alex stared at Kris without saying anything.


    After a while, Kris sighed helplessly and said, "We can only wait for the officials'' response after they discuss it with my Dad."


    Shaking her head, she added, "As for this ce, the officials will also send people to clean up here and look for the family of the deceased to give support."


    After saying that, Kris fell silent.


    Alex looked at the amusement park for thest time before he grabbed Kris'' hand, saying, "Let''s go, let''s leave this ce as well."


    "Ah, wait!"


    Kris eximed and tried to say something.


    However, Alex didn''t listen and just moved forward while holding her hand.


    Alex only stopped moving when they arrived at the parking lot.


    "Alex, I said wait!"


    Kris took back her hand from Alex''s and said, "I''ve been telling you to stop, Alex, why did you keep on pulling me out of the amusement park?"


    To that, Alex shrugged and replied, "A lot of people died in the amusement park today."


    "Because of that, there''s a depressing atmosphere surrounding the ce."


    "I noticed that you seem to be getting affected and your mood seems a bit down. That''s why I decided that we should leave the ce immediately."


    Hearing that, Kris looked at Alex speechlessly.


    In the end, Kris shook her head, sighing, she said, "Forget it, let''s leave if that''s what you want."


    Without saying another word, Kris pressed her car keys and her car that was parked immediately started.


    After she got inside, she looked at Alex, "What are you still standing there for? Let''s go!"


    Alex also stepped inside the car and Kris immediately stepped on the elerator, leaving the periphery of the amusement park instantly.


    While the car was driving on the road, Alex turned his head to Kris and asked, "So, where are we going now?"


    Kris looks like she''s thinking about it for a moment before saying, "I feel like it''s a bit unlucky outside today. So, let''s go to our house, we can watch a movie at our theater."


    Alex raised an eyebrow, "Your house? Well, I guess that ain''t bad, I also have to talk to Grandpa Jonathan and your dad about what we talked aboutst time."


    "Good, then I''ll drive us to the house."


    With Alex''s agreement, Kris started driving towards the Raven''s Manor.


    10 minutester.


    Kris drove to the suburbs and soon saw the wide manor not far away.


    Without stopping, Kris drove inside the gates of the manor and only stopped at the front door.


    There, an old butler is already waiting for Kris.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The moment she stepped out of the car, the butler greeted her, "Wee back, Young Lady."


    "Did you have fun going out today?"


    Hearing the butler''s question, Kris sighed helplessly, "I didn''t even get to enjoy it to the fullest, Grandpa Sebastian."


    Grandpa Sebastian, that''s what Kris called the old butler which clearly shows the closeness they have.


    Sebastian Stan, a butler who''s been serving the Raven family for countless years.


    Because of that, with years, the Raven family have also started treating him like family because of the care he showed towards them.


    Just like Kris right now.


    Anyway, Kris talked about what happened in the amusement park andined to Sebastian about how she could not even try all the rides there.


    In response, Sebastian smiled gently at her and said, "That''s indeed unfortunate, My Lady."


    "However, you don''t have to worry. For sure, after Sir Rndo and the government clear things up, you can go back and try heading there again."


    In the face of Sebastian''sforting, Kris sighed and said, "Well, I guess I can only wait for that time toe."


    Seeing that Kris seems to feel a bit better than when she arrived, Sebastian smiled more.


    Next, he turned his eyes at Alex and greeted, "Mr. Alex, wee back to the Raven''s Manor."


    Alex smiled at him and nodded.


    Then politely, Alex said, "Thank you, Mr. Sebastian."


    After the greetings, Sebastian said, "My Lady and Mr. Alex, it''s hot here outside, please head inside now."


    The two nodded.


    Kris handed her car keys to Sebastian.


    "Grandpa Sebastian, I''ll leave my car to you. Thank you."


    Turning around, she looked at Alex and said, "Let''s head inside, Alex."


    Alex nodded at her, before going in, he said goodbye to Sebastian then hurriedly followed Kris inside.


    Walking side by side, Kris asked, "Alex, what do you want to do?"


    Tilting his head, Alex confusedly said, "Huh? I thought you said we''re gonna watch a movie."


    Kris suddenly stopped walking and faced Alex with a serious face and said, "Don''t you think watching a movie is a little boring?"


    "Huh? Well, not re-"


    While he was speaking, Alex''s words were interrupted by Kris.


    "Alex, I know that you''ll agree with me here."


    "That''s why, I have decided to change our ns."


    Alex looked at Kris nkly and didn''t say anything.


    It''s obvious that Kris has something else that she wants to do with him and she won''t take no for an answer.


    So to avoid wasting his breath, Alex just remained silent and listened to whatever she got to say.


    Seeing Alex''s attitude, Kris smiled in satisfaction.


    Continuing, Kris started talking about the thing that she wants to do.

 Chapter 102 Helping Kris, Rewards

    ?


    With a serious look, Kris faced Alex and said, "What do you think, Alex?"


    Alex looked at her serious face before sighing.


    Just a while ago, Kris talked about the real thing that she wants to do.


    And that is to go to Alter Dimension!


    Basically, Kris wants to head to Alter Dimension with him for two reasons.


    First, after seeing Alex''s strength back at the amusement park, Kris thought about asking some help from him to grind levels.


    As for the other one, well, Kris said that she has an important quest right now.


    However, because of its difficulty, she is having some problems in moving forward.


    That''s why she wants to ask for some help inpleting her quest from Alex.


    Seeing that Alex seems unbothered by her serious face, Kris decided to change her tactics.


    Kris closed and took a deep breath.


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked at Alex with upturned eyes and said, "Alex, please help me~."


    When Alex saw that, he found her appearance funny.


    Unable to hold it in, he chuckled and said, "Fine, fine. For the sake of making meugh, I''ll help you out."


    Kris'' eyes brightened, "Really?! Great! Then let''s go now, I want to immediately finish my quests since it has been bothering me for more than a month now!"


    Suddenly, she said, "Alex, if I sessfullyplete this quest with your help, I promise to give you something good."


    "Oh? I wonder what that is." Alex curiously said.


    Kris smiled mischievously and said, "That''s a secret. First, help meplete my quests and I promise that your reward will be satisfactory!"


    Alex shrugged and said, "Alright, how are we going to enter the Alter Dimension together though?"


    "We have a Dimensional Gate here on the 10th basement floor. We can go to Alter Dimension using that gate." Kris casually said.


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in understanding.


    Dimensional Gate is the pathway that people from Earth use to cross over to Alter Dimension.


    It is the one and only way that humans have discovered to travel to the Alter Dimension and be a yer.


    That''s why, having a Dimensional Gate in their own home is not just a simple thing like how Kris'' tone makes it out to be.


    For the Raven Family to have their own Dimensional Gate, it is of great significance!


    Alex didn''t really understand the importance of a Dimensional Gate since his pathway to Alter Dimension was the dungeon core.


    Because of that, he just nodded to Kris'' words.


    At this time, while the two were walking in the hallway, Rndo came out from one of the rooms and saw them.


    "Oh, Alex, I didn''t know that you''re here!"


    Seeing Rndo, Alex greeted him respectfully.


    "Good afternoon, Uncle Rndo."


    Rndo nodded at him with a smile.


    Then he said, "Good timing, I was thinking of calling you just now."


    Hearing that, Alex tilted his head and asked, "Eh? Is there something you want to talk to me about, Uncle?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rndo nodded, "Yes, I just came out from the meeting with the officials regarding what happened there at the amusement park."


    Saying that, Rndo seemed to think about something and said, "By the way, I''m d that the two of you are safe."


    "Also, I want to thank you Alex for stepping forward and getting rid of the monster before it can cause more and more trouble."


    In response to that, Alex humbly said, "I just did what I thought was right, Uncle."


    "Seeing that a lot of people are dying, I really can''t stomach just standing there and not doing anything."


    Rndo patted Alex''s shoulder and said, "That''s right, you did the right thing, Alex. I am happy and proud of you for that."


    Alex smiled, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Rndo nodded and said, "Anyway, we have already discussed the rewards you''ll be given."


    "Did you know, me and Glen tried our best to increase your reward."


    After saying that, a mysterious smile crept up his lips and he said, "So, you can already expect something good from this reward of yours."


    Alex''s smile widened after hearing those words.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle!"


    Rndo chuckled, "Haha, it''s just a small thing."


    "Anyway, I still have something to do. You two go on your own for now and at dinner, you can eat here, okay?"


    Alex nodded.


    After that, Rndo said goodbye to them and hurriedly left the ce.


    Watching him leave, Alex turned to Kris and said, "It seems like your Dad is in a hurry, huh."


    "Yeah, probably because they still have to sooth the hearts of the people and maybe announce the Alter Dimension''s existence if they have to."  Kris said.


    "Anyway, don''t mind them. They will do what they have to do so we should also go and do our own thing."


    After saying that, she grabbed ahold of Alex''s hands and started pulling him away.


    Alex didn''t say anything and just obediently walked forward.


    After walking for a while, the two arrived at an elevator.


    "Let''s use the elevator to get down to the 10th floor. It''ll be faster than walking down the stairs."


    Alex nodded and the two entered the elevator.


    When the door closed, Kris suddenly said, "Mel, please head down to the 10th floor."


    Immediately, a mechanical voice sounded, [Affirmative.]


    Then the elevator sounded and started moving.


    With curiosity on his face, Alex looked at Kris and asked, "Hey, what was that? Was it an AI?"


    Kris nodded, "Yeah, that''s Mel, it controls most of the operations inside the manor."


    "Hoo~, this is the first time I ''saw'' an AI in real life. Usually, I only see those in movies." Alexmented.


    Kris smiled and said, "It is really convenient to have Mel. With it, there''s less hassle and the whole manor functions in an orderly manner."


    While chatting, the elevator arrived at the 10th floor and stopped before opening the door.


    Mel''s voice sounded again at this time, [You have arrived at the 10th floor.]

 Chapter 103 Grandpa Jonathans Awesomeness

    ?


    Alex and Kris stepped out of the elevator and arrived at the 10th basement floor.


    The 10th basement floor is about the size of two basketball courts ced side by side.


    The height of the ceiling was about 20 meters high, making the ce look very spacious.


    At the center of the room, there''s a weird circr portal that seems to twist the space around it.


    That is the Dimensional Gatemonly used by people from Earth to travel to Alter Dimension.


    In this floor, there is nothing else beside the dimensional gate.


    This is to avoid identally sending items from Earth to Alter Dimension.


    Anyway, once they entered the room, Alex''s eyes immediately focused on the portal in front.


    "Is that the Dimensional Gate?" He asked.


    Kris nodded, then she tilted her head and asked, "Haven''t you seen a Dimensional Gate before?"


    Alex shook his head and honestly said, "No, this is the first time I''m seeing it."


    "Although I''ve seen a portal before, to me, it looks like the Dimensional Gate is just a bigger version of the portal."


    Hearing his honest words, Kris became confused.


    "Huh? But how is that possible? The only way to travel to Alter Dimension is through a Dimensional Gate."


    "If you haven''t seen a Dimensional Gate before, then how were you able to go back and forth from Alter Dimension?"


    Alex paused for a moment and turned his eyes to Kris.


    With a mysterious smile, he said, "That''s a secret. I''ll tell you in the future if I think about it."


    After that, Alex continued walking, leaving behind the curious Kris.


    Momentster, Kris hurriedly caught up to Alex.


    At the same time, she didn''t ask anymore questions after seeing that Alex didn''t want to answer.


    The two approached the dimensional gate and they immediately felt the strong pull that wasing from it.


    "Hoo~, this should be the reason why there''s nothing else here, right?" Alex said.


    On the side, Kris confirmed his thoughts, "Yeah, there''s a certain gravitational pulling from the dimensional gate so they decided to just turn this ce into an exclusive room for it."


    Alex nodded while observing the dimensional gate.


    At this time, Kris called him and said, "Well, let''s stop standing here and go inside immediately."


    Hearing that, Alex walked to her and stood beside her.


    Kris held his hand without hesitation and said, "Then, we''ll be crossing now!"


    As she said that, the two of them entered the gate hand in hand.


    Their visions turned dark for a moment and the next second, they appeared inside a room with walls made with concrete bricks and a wooden door that should leads outside.


    Alex looked around and saw that it was also empty here just like the 10th basement floor back at the Raven family''s Manor.


    "So, where are we currently at right now?" Alex asked.


    Kris let go of his hand first and started walking ahead of him while saying, "This is the top floor of the Magic Tower that my grandfather built."


    "This is the ce where they established the dimensional gate on the Alter Dimension to make sure that it is safe and secure from other people."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    After that, the two left the room through the only door in this ce.


    Once they came out, Alex saw a sea of books as far as the eye can see.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All over the ce, Alex saw bookshelves filled with various books.


    When he walked closer towards one of the bookshelves to see what those books were, his eyes became more surprised.


    "Skill Books?!" Alex eximed in surprise.


    That''s right, the books that he saw, were actually skill books based on what he got by using [Inspect] on it.


    Hearing his surprised voice, Kris looked at him and saw that he was staring at the books on the shelf with astonishment.


    "Oh, yeah, all of the books here are skill books that my grandfather gathered. Of course, my dad, uncle, and auntie also helped out in filling this ce up."


    "But most of the books here are from my grandfather either from loot or written by him."


    This time, Alex was more surprised after hearing what Kris just said.


    "Did I hear you right? Your grandfather can make skill books?" He asked.


    Kris nodded nonchntly, "Yeah, but it''s only skills that involve magic since his ss is also a magic ss."


    Taking a deep breath, Alex regained his calm.


    In his head, he thought, ''Grandpa Jonathan is actually able to create a skill book. That is just incredible.''


    Then he browsed through the skill books avable in this ce and can''t help but be amazed at the wide variety of the skill books here.


    After a while, still feeling incredible in his heart, Alex went beside Kris who''s been sitting in a chair with a book in hand.


    Seeing Alex approach, Kris closed the book in her hand and looked at him.


    "Are you done looking around now?"


    Alex slowly nodded.


    "Yeah¡­ I just realized again how awesome your grandfather is."


    Kris nodded in understanding.


    "I agree with that. Sometimes, I even feel ashamed for being his granddaughter because I''mcking too muchpared to him."


    Alex stared at Kris without saying anything.


    After a while, Kris shook her head and turned his eyes to Alex.


    "How about we go out now and talk about the quest?"


    "Sure!"


    Alex nodded.


    Kris stood up and led the way out of the tower.


    They walked for a while before Kris suddenly stopped in front of a door.


    Seeing that, Alex tilted his head and asked, "Huh? Why are you just standing there?"


    "Of course, to take an elevator!"


    Kris said and as if on cue, the door in front of her opened and a small space that''s just enough to fit 10 people appeared in their sight.


    Seeing that, Alex immediately realized that this is the elevator that Kris just mentioned.


    To be honest, Alex wasn''t surprised by the appearance of elevators in this world.


    After all, he knows that magic items exist and things simr to items on earth such as the photo crystal can be seen here.


    Anyway, the two went inside the elevator and Kris pressed it to go down to the ground floor.

 Chapter 104 The Quest

    ?


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the ground floor and the door opened.


    Pssh!


    After stepping out of the elevator, Alex saw a lot of people going here and there, passing by them.


    Most of those people are wearing a magician''s robe.


    Clearly, they are the members of the Magic Tower.


    Since this is the floor where the entrance is, it''s normal to see a lot of people around here.


    At this time, Kris has also stepped out of the elevator and tapped Alex on his back.


    "Hey, why are you just standing there?"


    "Uh, nothing, I was just taking a look around this ce."


    "Is that so? Then, let''s go now."


    Alex nodded and the two of them headed out of the tower.


    While walking outside, Alex said, "So, aren''t you going to tell me about the quest you need my help with?"


    Hearing Alex''s question, Kris looked around their surroundings and solemnly said,


    "What I''m going to tell you is only between the two of us, okay? No one else should hear about this."


    Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, Alex fixed his attitude and listened seriously.


    Kris nodded in satisfaction after seeing Alex''s change in attitude.


    Moving closer to Alex''s ears, Kris whispered, "The quest that I want your help with is a very special quest."


    Just those words are enough to heighten Alex''s curiosity about Kris'' quest and he listened to her every word carefully.


    Kris continued, "The quest I have is a ss-change quest and Bloodline quest in one!"


    Alex''s face changed greatly after hearing that!


    He hurriedly looked at their surroundings to make sure that no one heard Kris'' words.


    After he was certain that no one else heard it, only then did he sigh in relief.


    Then he turned his attention back to Kris.


    With more solemn attitude, Alex said, "Let''s go somewhere quiet to talk about this."


    Kris agreed and the two hurriedly left the Magic Tower.


    ¡­


    Kris brought Alex towards an empty house at the outskirts of the city.


    "Here, we can talkfortably here. No one will eavesdrop on us if we''re here."


    Alex looked around the house and saw that it was just like any other normal house here in the Alter Dimension.


    After finding somewhere to sit, the continued their conversation from before.


    Alex stared at Kris for a while and said, "So, tell me more about this special quest that you''re taking right now."


    Kris nodded.


    But instead of talking, she tapped for a while in the air before looking at Alex and asking, "What''s your name?"


    Alex tilted his head in confusion, "Huh?"


    Kris immediately realized her mistake and repeated, "I mean, what is your ''username'' here in Alter Dimension?"


    Realization dawned to Alex, "Oh! You''re talking about that. Well, my name here is Zero."


    Hearing that, Kris stared at Alex with strange eyes before sighing and saying, "What an overused in-game name."


    Alex just looked at Kris and didn''t say anything about herment.


    It can''t be helped, even him, knew that ''Zero'' is actually a name a lot of gamers already used.


    There''s even a wide variety of it such as Zero00, Zero1, Zero917, and so on and so forth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Thinking of it again now, Alex felt thankful that he didn''t have to use such a name of else¡­


    While Alex is thinking of such stuff, a notification window suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm?"


    Curiously, he looked at it and after reading it, he looked at Kris.


    "So there''s also a friend function here?"


    That''s right, the notification that appeared in front of Alex is a friend request from Kris.


    Turned his eyes back at the notification on the screen and looked at it for a while.


    [yer ''Kris'' has sent you a friend request. Would you like to ept it?]


    [Yes / No]


    ¡­


    Honestly, there''s still a lot of aspects that Alex hasn''t explored within the ''World System'' just like this friend function.


    It hasn''t even been a month since Alex first came to Alter Dimension so it''s reasonable.


    Anyway, after looking at it for a few seconds, Alex unhesitatingly epted Kris'' friend request.


    [Hint: You''re now friends with yer ''Kris'', you can now chat and view each other''s status.]


    Then before Alex even reacts, Kris suddenly said, "I''ll share with you the quest. Go and take a look at it yourself."


    After saying that, a notification once again showed up in front of Alex''s eyes.


    [Ding!]


    [Hint: You received a message!]


    ¡­


    With curiosity, Alex opened the mail with his thoughts and the message unfolded in front of him.


    [Quest]


    [Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer ss Change]


    [Details: Spirit Archer is known as the ss of the legendary hero that came from the elven n in the past.


    After hundred of years since the disappearance of the hero, the Tree of Life have once again decided to bestow someone with the Unique-ss [Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer].]


    [Objective: Bring 3 bottles(small) of Moonlight Sand and 1 Heart of Nature to the Tree of Life.]


    [Rewards: Bloodline: Moonlight Elf, ss Change: Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer.]


    ¡­


    After reading everything on the quest, Alex tti you 0


    turned his eyes to Kris and happily said, "This is great, Kris!"


    "A Unique ss, that means you''ll be the only one to have that ss forever!"


    "Plus, there''s also a Bloodline within the rewards, this is just too awesome!''


    Even Alex, someone who possesses the powerful ss [Dungeon Master] felt shocked after seeing the rewards on Kris'' quest.


    Looking at Alex''s expression, Kris showed a smug look.


    "Right? It''s a great opportunity for me, don''t you think?"


    But just as she said that, her expression immediately plummeted and added,


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get the necessary items toplete the quest."


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex said, "Why? Don''t you know where you can find it?"


    Letting out a depressed sigh, Kris said, "I know where to find both the Moonlight Sand and the Heart of Nature."


    "But the problem is that it''s in a secret realm."

 Chapter 105 Underwater Moonshrine

    ?


    Secret Realm, a special space that is a little simr to a dungeon.


    While dungeons'' existence are all because of beings called ''Dungeon Master'', Secret Realms are born naturally because of a special phenomenon called ''Spatial Copse''.


    Also, while anyone with strength can enter dungeons, Secret Realms have their own restrictions.


    There are Secret Realms that only people within the age limit can enter.


    There are even Secret Realms that only allow entry to those below certain levels.


    That is the reason why Kris is having such a hard time right now.


    Hearing her mention a secret realm, Alex nodded in understanding.


    "Oh, so that''s why. Then, what kind of help do you need from me? Can''t you enter it because of some restrictions?"


    With a sheepish smile, Kris said, "Well, I can enter the secret realm without a problem since it''s not within the scope of restriction."


    "But the problem is, the monsters inside are too much for me to handle!"


    Kris sighed helplessly.


    "I can kill those normal-ss monsters and leader-ss monsters below my level without any problem."


    "However, a lot of Boss-ss monsters also roam around inside the secret realm and that is where I''m having a hard time."


    "Ohh." Alex nodded understandingly.


    Not all yers are like him who have stats that can overwhelm even those Boss monsters higher level than him.


    It was only because have a cheat-like skill called [Sacrifice] that''s why he can do such things.


    Anyway, Kris'' problem is basically just because the monsters in the Secret Realm are something that she can''t get rid of with her current stats.


    After learning her problem, Alex casually said, "Oh, so that''s the case. Well, it''s not a hard thing to solve."


    Kris rolled her eyes at him and said, "You can only say that because you''re too strong."


    "Honestly, how did you even get that kind of strength while only being at Tier-1?"


    Alex only smiled mysteriously and said, "That''s a secret~."


    "Whatever, just please help me get the Moonlight Sand and the Heart of Nature."


    Kris said after seeing Alex acting all mysterious.


    Without hesitation, Alex agreed, "Sure, just like I said, it''s nothing too hard."


    "Just bring me to that Secret Realm and I''ll act as your bodyguard while we''re inside that ce."


    Smiling brightly, Kris said, "Good. Then let''s stop wasting time and head out immediately!"


    Without hesitation, the two of them left the old wooden house even though they only arrived a few minutes ago.


    ¡­


    After leaving the city which Alexter learned to be called Angat from Kris, the two of them went towards a beach 30 minutes away from the city on foot.


    When they arrived, Alex saw that unlike the beaches on Earth, the beach here looks deste and he can''t even see any person around.


    But what really caught Alex''s attention is the entrance to the Secret Realm that is not far away from them.


    Pointing at it, Alex turned his eyes to Kris and said, "Is that the Secret Realm that you want to go in?"


    Honestly, the entrance doesn''t look anything special.


    It looks just like a portal that is purple in color and much much bigger than it.


    Kris nodded at his question and said, "Yeah, that''s the Underwater Moonshine Secret Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nodding, Alex approached the secret realm entrance and a system interface appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Underwater Moonshine Secret Realm]


    [Details: A shrine of an unknown goddess of the moon that''s been flooded by water because of unknown reasons.]


    [Restrictions: Level 1 to Level 99(Tier 1 to Tier 2)]


    ¡­


    Alex read the details on the screen which also serves as a short introduction about the background of the secret realm.


    After reading that, Alex turned his gaze to the restriction written below the details.


    ''Hmm, it''s probably because of this restriction that she didn''t ask for help from others like her family.'' Alex guessed.


    While he''s inspecting the secret realm, Kris approaches Alex and taps his shoulder.


    "Are we going inside now, Alex?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, we have nothing to prepare anyway, so let''s just go in and see what this ce is all about."


    Kris looked unsurely at Alex and said, "Are you sure about that?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    Seeing Alex''s nonchnt look, Kris scratched her head and asked, "Then do you have the underwater breathing skill?"


    Hearing her question, Alex paused.


    Then he slowly turned his gaze to Kris, saying, "I didn''t think of that¡­"


    Kris chuckled after seeing Alex''s look.


    Shaking her head, Kris waved her hand and a book suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Pushing it to Alex, she said, "Here, use this skill book to learn [Underwater Breathing] immediately."


    Alex took the skill book and used it without hesitation.


    The next moment, a notification appeared in front of him showing that he sessfully learned [Underwater Breathing].


    Alex nced at it before turning his eyes back to Kris.


    "I got the skill now. Is there anything else that I might need before we go in?" He asked.


    This time, Alex wants to make sure that he''s really all prepared and doesn''t want to act hastily.


    Shaking her head, Kris replied, "There''s nothing else. All you need is this [Underwater Breathing] skill because of the location of the secret realm."


    "Is that so? Then let''s go now!"


    Without hesitation, Alex moved forward and soon entered the secret realm.


    Seeing that, Kris hurriedly followed behind him and the two of them disappeared from the beach.


    When they appeared again, Alex found that they were standing in what appeared to be an altar room with many unknown runes written all over the ce.


    At the same time, Alex felt the cold touch of the water on his skin as they are now located under water.


    After looking around the altar room, Alex looked at Kris.


    Since he can''t talk while under the water, he opened the friend chat interface on the system and messaged Kris.


    [Zero: Hey, Kris, take the lead, I''ll just follow you and protect you from anying monster.]

 Chapter 106 Kris Vs. Siyokoys

    ?


    At this time, Kris just crossed the secret realm when Alex''s chat appeared in front of her.


    [Zero: Hey, Kris, take the lead, I''ll just follow you and protect you from anying monster.]


    After looking at it, Kris nced at Alex not far away only to see him looking at her while giving a thumbs up.


    Shaking her head, she replied.


    [Kris: Okay, okay, let''s get moving now.]


    With that, the two of them exited the altar room.


    Once out of the room, Alex got a clearer look at the appearance of this whole ce.


    So, while looking around, he sent messages to Kris.


    [Zero: This ce¡­ this should be the shrine of that goddess of the moon written on the details of the secret realm, right?]


    [Kris: Yes, this is it. However, just like what''s said there, this ce got flooded and buried under the water for some unknown reason.]


    Reading her reply, a thoughtful look appeared on Alex''s face as he looked around the shrine.


    After swimming for a while, the two finally exited the periphery of the shrine and saw the real appearance of this secret realm.


    Schools of sardines and other normal sea creatures were the first thing that Alex saw when he stepped out of the shrine.


    Watching over the blue world called ocean, Alex can''t help but feel some amazed in his heart.


    Wanting to convey his feelings, he sent a message to Kris.


    [Zero: This ce looks so¡­ good!]


    At this time, Kris also swam beside him and replied,


    [Kris: Isn''t it? When I first came to this secret realm, I couldn''t help but get fascinated by this wonderful sight too.]


    After saying that, the two of them started admiring the wonderful water world for a while.


    A couple of minutester, the two reluctantly looked away from the beautiful view in front and decided to do what they had to do.


    Looking at Kris, Alex said,


    [Zero: So, what item are we going to look for first?]


    [Kris: Moonlight Sand. That item''s location is not far away from where we are right now so let''s go with that.]


    [Zero: Okay, you''re the boss!]


    After that short conversation, the two of them started swimming away with Kris taking the lead.


    They didn''t even swim for long when a group of 3 monsters appeared in front of them.


    "Siyokoy!"


    Kris was the first who reacted after seeing their appearance.


    Siyokoy have a green skinned humanoid body.


    On every corner of its body, you can also see scales sticking out from their green skin.


    They have webbed limbs and just like a fish, they also have fins and gills.


    Looking at the monsters blocking their way, Alex was about to step forward and finish them.


    However, Kris stopped him and said, "I''ll deal with these, Alex. They are just normal ss monsters so I can still get rid of them on my own."


    Hearing that, Alex stopped for a moment before nodding.


    "Alright, go on then."


    Alex moved back a little and watched how Kris will take on those Siyokoy.


    At the same time, he nced at the stats of the Siyokoy and saw that they are only level 74(Tier 2).


    On the other hand, Kris is already level 97(Tier 2).<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kris'' stats are also higher than the Siyokoys'' by arge margin probably because she has a better ss.


    While Alex is watching, Kris starts to make a move.


    At this time, she kicked in the water andunched herself forward to those Siyokoys.


    The Siyokoys have also been focusing on her since the moment they saw them.


    So when she started going closer, those Siyokoys let out a weird sound before also rushing towards her.


    "Chichichi!"


    "Chi chi!"


    Because they are monsters that are familiar in the water, Kris didn''t have an advantage against them in terms of speed even though she has higher stats than them.


    It didn''t take long before Kris and the group of Siyokoy made contact.


    A knife appeared on Kris'' hand and shed it at the nearest Siyokoy that came to her.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of water shing through the water sounded.


    Using its fast speed, the Siyokoy evaded the knife.


    Then taking advantage of this time, the other two Siyokoy attacked Kris.


    A water ball that is rotating at a very fast speed appeared from their mouth and shot towards Kris.


    Kris immediately noticed it and without hesitation, she cast a defense skill.


    "[Shield Bubble]!"


    Bloop!


    A huge bubble suddenly covered Kris, isting her from everything outside, even the sea water!


    Just as the bubble formed, the water jet that came from the Siyokoys hit the bubble and bounced away before it disappeared.


    After the Siyokoys attack got blocked, the bubble around Kris also disappeared.


    Then immediately, Kris casted another skill and threw it at the two Siyokoys that just attacked her.


    "[Water Arrow]!"


    Three arrows made up of water appeared in front of Kris before flying towards the Siyokoys.


    The first Siyokoy managed to dodge again and was safe from Kris attack.


    However, because they justunched a water jet, the other two Siyokoys didn''t get the time to evade the arrows and were hit in their vital points.


    Puchi!


    Grahh!


    The Siyokoys screamed in pain for a while before their eyes suddenly turned red.


    They looked at Kris with their fierce red eyes and showed their mouth that''s full of sharp and pointy teeth.


    Seeing their appearance, Kris frowned and clicked her tongue.


    "Tsk, they have gone berserk. That was unlucky¡­"


    Even though sheined, she didn''t stop moving and continued fighting those Siyokoys.


    Because of the two that have gone berserk, the fight has gotten much fiercer than before and it''s inevitable that Kris gets hit a few times.


    Meanwhile, Alex on the back has a thoughtful look on his face after he heard Kris'' muttering just a moment ago.


    Propping his hand on his chin, he thoughtfully muttered, "Unlucky, huh¡­"


    Just because of Kris'' simple muttering, Alex thought a lot of things regarding his own talent, [Fortune''s Embodiment].

 Chapter 107 Troublesome Kraken

    ?


    After fighting for more than 5 minutes, Kris finally killed the three Siyokoys.


    Simr to a dungeon, the bodies of the monsters that got killed inside the secret realm also turn into particles before leaving items.


    Kris picked up the dropped items and swam towards Alex.


    [Kris: Alex, how was it? I''m pretty strong, right?]


    Kris said, smiling smugly.


    Alex put on a thoughtful look for a bit before saying,


    [Zero: Well¡­ it was alright.]


    [Kris: Huh? What do you mean it''s alright, wasn''t I awesome?!]


    Kris said, disagreeing with Alex''s opinion.


    Alex stared at her before shaking his head,


    [Zero: I just said it''s alright, I didn''t say anything negative.]


    [Zero: Nevermind, let''s just continue moving forward.]


    Saying that, Alex ignored Kris and walked pass her.


    [Kris: Ah! Alex, wait!]


    Kris hurriedly caught up to him and the two of them left unhurriedly.


    As for the drop items, that can be distributed after they leave the secret realm.


    Right now, both of them know that they should focus on what they have to do to avoid any problem from arising.


    ¡­


    Alex and Kris traveled the secret realm at a moderately fast speed.


    Along the way, the two of them met more and more monsters of different kinds.


    From Siyokoy, they also saw monsters such as Armor Krab, Hidden Jellyfish, Bloodthirsty m, etc.


    Most of them are not really anything special and Kris alone managed to get rid of them.


    While Alex just observes her from the back to make sure that nothing bad will happen to her.


    And just like that, after almost an hour since they entered the secret realm, the two finally arrived at their first destination.


    Pointing at a far away cave, Kris sent a message to Alex.


    [Kris: Alex, do you see that? One of our goals today, the Moonlight Sand, is just inside of that cave.]


    Alex followed her finger and saw an unassuming little cave in the distance.


    Around the cave, there are a few seaweeds and corals that look like decorations.


    Honestly, the appearance of the area around the cave looks like a fascinating underwater garden.


    Whoever sees it will inevitably pause to take a few nces at that wonderful sight.


    That''s just how beautiful it is.


    After looking at the wonderful underwater scenery, Alex started to look around the ce carefully.


    He wants to see if there''s any powerful monster around to be on alert.


    But after a while, Alex still didn''t see even a normal ss monster much more than a boss ss one.


    In his confusion, he turned to Kris and said, [Didn''t you tell me that there''s powerful monsters around the ce where the items you need are?]


    [Then why is there not even one monster around here?]


    Kris immediately sent him a reply.


    [Boss monsters are quite a territorial creature, you should know about that, right?]


    Alex nodded and continued listening.


    Kris continued, [Inside that small cave, there is a 3-Star Kraken. It is a Boss-ss monster.]


    [Because of that Kraken, most monsters don''t dare to even approach a kilometer from the cave. That''s why you can''t see any monsters around here.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing that, Alex finally understood.


    Then he turned his eyes to the cave and


    said, [So, are youing with me inside the cave or are you just going to wait here for me while I go and take some Moonlight Sand?]


    Without hesitation, Kris replied, [Of course, I''ming with you!]


    [After all, the safest ce around here is right beside you.]


    Alex smiled lightly at her words.


    [Alright, then, try to stay close to me as much as possible, okay?]


    Kris gave an ''Okay'' sign and the two of them continued heading towards the cave.


    When they arrived just a few meters from the cave, Alex signaled Kris to be on alert before going inside the cave.


    Slowly, they swam inside the cave while carefully looking at their surroundings.


    The walls inside the cave are covered with some sort of moss that glows with blue light, giving a very magical vibe.


    Thanks to that, Alex and Kris didn''t have to worry about being unable to see because of the darkness.


    While heading deeper into the cave, Alex suddenly felt a big tremor from the surroundings.


    Gudong!


    Gudong!


    Soon, a figure showed itself approaching from within the cave.


    With eight disgustingly long tentacles, the octopus¨C the Kraken made its way towards Alex and Kris.


    Looking at the huge figure gradually getting closer, Kris patted Alex, saying,


    [Be careful!]


    Before moving backwards a little, leaving Alex to go against the Kraken.


    Alex didn''t say anything and just kept his eyes at the enemy in front of him.


    At the same time, the Kraken also locked its eyes on Alex and roared.


    "Graaaaa!"


    Then suddenly, it whipped one of its tentacles towards Alex.


    That tentacle was like a missile that targeted Alex without mercy, moving at an incredibly fast speed!


    Seeing that, Alex avoided it without any problem.


    Boom!


    The tentacle hits the wall, causing it to crumble without resistance.


    A lot of sand got stirred up from that attack and the ce got covered by it for a while.


    Soon, after the sand settled down, the inside of the cave became exposed from the outside.


    The Kraken grew angrier after seeing its home being destroyed.


    Alex noticed that andmented inside his head, ''Why are you getting mad at me? You''re the one that destroyed your ce, not me!''


    Oblivious to Alex''s words, the Kraken''s skin suddenly started turning bright purple.


    Then without warning, it spurted out a lot of ck ink, turning everything into ck.


    Seeing that, Alex let out a curse in his heart, ''What the hell!''


    Without hesitation, Alex turned around, grabbed Kris and rushed out of the cave.


    After exiting the cave, Alex continued moving a few meters more before finally stopping.


    After making sure that the ck ink won''t reach their current location, Alex turns his eyes to the Kraken covered in ck ink.


    Shaking his head, Alex thought, ''This one is being too troublesome!''

 Chapter 108 Lack Of Attack Skills

    ?


    Looking at the cave that''s now covered in darkness not far away, Alex frowned.


    From where they are standing, Alex can see that the previously beautiful seaweed and corals suddenly died as theye into contact with the ink from the Kraken.


    ''Tsk, luckily I decided to escape from that ce. Looks like my guess that the ink is poisonous was right!''


    On the otherhand, when Kris saw what happened to anything that came into contact with the Kraken''s ink, her face turned pale.


    She looked at Alex and said,


    [Kris: Thank you for saving me, Alex. I didn''t expect that this Kraken would be this ferocious!]


    [Zero: Don''t worry, since I promised to act as your bodyguard while we''re here, I will naturally do my best to protect you.]


    Seeing Alex''s reply, Kris felt warm for some reason.


    She looked at Alex''s broad back and couldn''t help but feel secure.


    While Kris is upied by her own emotions, Alex at this time has already prepared himself to fight the Kraken.


    That is because he saw that the Kraken''s ink had also started to disperse.


    After a while, the figure of the mad Kraken became clearly visible to Alex and Kris.


    With eight long tentacles with hundreds of disgusting-looking suction cups and hideous purple color outer skin with a glossy appearance, the Kraken undoubtedly looks terrifying.


    ''Sheesh, that''s just¡­ disgusting!'' Alex thought.


    Even though he said that, Alex didn''t dy and started getting closer to the Kraken.


    Seeing the person who ''caused'' his home to get destroyed approaching, the mad Kraken swung a couple of its tentacles without hesitation.


    Instead of dodging like before, Alex decided to deflect those oing attacks.


    Clenching his fist, Alex punched the tentacle that was targeting him.


    Boom!


    When the fist and tentacle made contact, a loud explosion sounded even though they were already at the bottom of the sea.


    Feeling the strength from Alex''s punches, the 3-Star Kraken''s face changed.


    As a dignified 3-Stat monster, this Kraken has long since formed its intelligence.


    Seeing that in that confrontation, Alex didn''t even move an inch, the Kraken knows that it met a powerful foe.


    So, without hesitation, it immediately used one of its core skills.


    Dozens of magic circles suddenly appeared on the seabed, glowing with soft blue light.


    Seeing that, Alex narrowed his eyes, ''As if I''ll allow you to finish casting!''


    Kicking his feet off the water, Alexunched himself towards the Kraken!


    Because his strength and speed stats are equal in number, there was some synergy effect that caused Alex''sunching speed to be so fast that he arrived in front of the Kraken in just a blink of an eye.


    Before the Kraken even reacted, Alex already threw a punch at it, targeting the Kraken''s head.


    Because of the power behind his punch, the water seems to have lost its resistance and his hand hit the Kraken unimpeded.


    In his head, Alex said, ''I''ll make your head explode!''


    However, the explosion that Alex expected never happened.


    ''Huh?''


    Alex''s fist just slipped away after hitting the Kraken''s skin.


    It was as if Alex just stepped on a banana peel and started sliding away.


    That''s what it''s like when his fist touches the Kraken.


    Confused, Alex didn''t know how that happened.


    Right on time, a message notification from Kris appeared in front of him and a look of realization appeared on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Kris: Alex, using physical attacks against the Kraken is useless. Its skin is coated with a material simr to slime that causes all physical attacks to just slip away from it!]


    [Kris: Also, it has a passive skill that makes all physical attacks just bounce away from it.]


    With a look of understanding, Alex shifted his eyes back to the Kraken and saw that it had already retreated a few meters using its huge tentacles.


    At the same time, the Kraken has also finished casting its skill and dozens of giant purple squid that''s about 3 meters in size each appeared from those magic circles!


    Like loyal subordinates of the Kraken, those giant squids started rushing towards Alex all at the same time!


    While Alex is looking at those newly summoned, a new message from Kris appears in front of him.


    [Kris: Alex, be careful with those squids, they are powerful and poisonous!]


    Suddenly, Alex frowned.


    Even though his stats are without a doubt higher than those squids, Alex can''t help but worry about the poison.


    That''s because, until now, Alex still hasn''t acquired any resistance skill!


    Clicking his tongue, Alex opened his character panel.


    ¡­


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 50] (Tier-1)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 1017]


    [Health: 36,530/36,530]


    [Mana: 34,080/34,080]


    [Strength: 3163] | [Constitution: 3163] | [Agility: 3163] | [Intelligence: 3163] | [Charisma: 3163]


    [Free Attributes: 260]


    [Skill Points: 394]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale (S), Seal (A), Lightning Judgement (A), Underwater Breathing (C)]


    ¡­


    After seeing all of his skills, Alex frowned.


    ''My attacking skills are too few. And most of them are only D-rank skills!''


    Thinking of that, Alex started to think of what he can use against the squids.


    Since he''s in an underwater environment, [Fireball] and [Wind de] are out of the question.


    The same is for the [Water Ball] since he''s fighting against ''water type'' monsters.


    That leaves him with only [Earth Spike] and [Freeze] to use.


    As for [Lightning Judgement], since it''s a skill that manifests through the clouds, Alex is not sure whether he can use it here or not.


    Anyway, shaking his head, Alex decided to make do with what he currently has.


    While Alex was doing all that, the squids and the Kraken in the distance had already started attacking him.


    The squids spitted out a ball of purple ink from their mouths that flew towards Alex.


    At the same time, the Kraken pped the seabed with its tentacles causing it to start forming cracks.


    Because Kris is standing not far away, it can''t be helped that she also gets affected by the attacks from the monsters.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned and thought, ''You guys really want to die, huh.''

 Chapter 109 Krakens Whirlpool

    ?


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex stopped holding back.


    Opening his skill tree, Alex learned a new skill without hesitation.


    [Energy sh]


    [B-rank]


    [Effect: Gather mana into your weapon and sh it at your enemy to deal damage that is equivalent to the amount of mana that you use multiplied by 3.]


    [Cooldown: Null]


    ¡­


    This skill doesn''t have any cooldown probably because the damage it can cause is dependent on the mana that the user outputs.


    That means, if Alex used 10 mana to activate [Energy sh] he can cause 30 damage to the enemy.


    By the way, this skill cost Alex 20 skill points even though it''s just a B-rank skill.


    This just shows how powerful this skill is even if it''s just a B-rank skill.


    Looking at his new skill, Alex sighed.


    ''I should''ve done this from the beginning, I just wasted my time,'' he thought.


    Shaking his head, he turned his eyes back at the squids that were rushing towards him.


    From the looks of it, those squids are trying to stick their suction cups to Alex probably to tear him apart.


    However, those squids are only Tier-1.


    They can''t even get near Alex, much less cause damage to him.


    Anyway, Alex extended his hand and a knife from his inventory appeared on his hand.


    As the only limitation of the skill [Energy sh], it is necessary to use a weapon to activate it.


    Luckily, Alex still has the bunch of knives from the minotaur''s drops back in the Trial Tower in his inventory.


    [Minotaur''s Horn Knife]


    [Rating: Rare]


    [Details: A knife made with the horn of the powerful monster, Minotaur.]


    [Effects: +50 Strength, +80 Agility]


    [Skill: Minotaur''s Courage]


    [Condition to Use: Level 20]


    ¡­


    [Minotaur''s Courage]


    [D-rank]


    [Effect: Boost the user and temporarily increase your Strength and Agility by 100.]


    [Duration: 5 minutes]


    [Cooldown: 30 minutes]


    [Cost: 30 Mana]


    ¡­


    Looking at the details of the knife, Alex was unimpressed.


    ying around with it in his hand, Alex thought, ''This thing should be a great item for level 20 newbies. But at my level, this thing isn''t anything special.''


    Even though Alex thought like that, he didn''t let go of the knife.


    Anyway, he only needs it to activate his [Energy sh].


    After looking at the knife for a while, Alex turned back his full attention to his enemies.


    Narrowing his eyes, he didn''t waste anymore time andunched himself towards those giant squids.


    When he got to the nearest squid, Alex activated his skill.


    "[Energy sh]!"


    With a thought, Alex started pouring mana into the knife on his hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, the knife started glowing with a bright white light.


    The more mana Alex pour into it, the brighter the light grows.


    Alex continued pouring mana without stopping.


    Only when exactly a thousand mana have been put into the knife through the skill [Energy sh] did Alex finally stop.


    At this point, the minotaur''s horn knife has started letting out a creaking sound as if an old gate that''s on the brink of breaking.


    It seems like because of the amount of mana that''s been injected to it suddenly, the knife has been put through a huge pressure.


    But Alex didn''t mind that.


    After he stopped pouring mana, he shed the knife at the squids.


    Shiiing!


    A cold and sharp sound echoed underwater as a huge crescent ''sword'' sh made out of mana came out from Alex''s knife.


    The ''sword light'' continued moving forward and when it made contact with the squid, it just passed through it like there was nothing.


    On the other hand, the squid slowly split into two in the middle.


    However, it seems like the squid is still unaware of its situation because even though it''s been cut and supposedly dead, it''s still trying its best to attack Alex.


    Until its body disappeared into particles, it was still trying to attack Alex.


    Alex didn''t care about that and went to the next squid.


    After charging his knife with [Energy sh] for the second time, Alex shed at the second squid and killed it without surprise.


    Next, Alex started killing the Kraken''s summons, the giant squids, one by one.


    From afar, the Kraken watched as Alex ughtered his summons.


    Seeing it, the Kraken was furious.


    With its eight great tentacles, the Kraken stretched out and attempted to attack Alex.


    However, Alex evaded it smoothly before shing down at another squid.


    Seeing that its attacks didn''t work, the Kraken roared.


    Then suddenly, the Kraken extended each of its tentacles forward, as far as it could.


    Next, it started spinning around like a propeller.


    It started slow at first then its speed grew so fast that each rotation of the Kraken attracted the surrounding waters and caused the water to start spinning as well.


    Because of that, arge whirlpool started to brew from the water.


    At this time, Alex had just finished killing thest squid and turned his eyes in the direction of the Kraken.


    When he saw therge whirlpool created by the Kraken, Alex frowned.


    Even him, who has stats high enough to contend with 4-Star monster felt some pressure from this whirlpool.


    Alex felt the pulling from the whirlpool and his frown deepened.


    At this time, while he''s observing the Kraken, an urgent chates from Kris.


    [Kris: Alex, help me!!!]


    Alex immediately turned his head in the direction where he left Kris and was surprised.


    Because of the forceing from the whirlpool made by the Kraken, Kris is starting to get pulled towards the Kraken.


    Alex saw her desperately resisting and swimming in the opposite direction but it was to no avail.


    A whirlpool that a 3-Star monster like the Kraken can make is enough to even crush a Tier-4 yer without a problem if they got sucked inside it.


    The powerful pulling force that it has can only be imagined.


    Anyway, after seeing Kris'' in danger, Alex didn''t hesitate and rushed towards her at full speed.


    The next moment, Alex appeared beside Kris and held her by her waist.


    Not even giving her a chance to react, Alex retreated further away from the reaches of the whirlpool.


    After sessfully leaving the range of the whirlpool, Alex looked at Kris and asked,


    [Alex: Are you okay?]

 Chapter 110 Krakens Mystery, Krakens Death

    ?


    [Zero: Are you okay?]


    After they got in a safe distance, Alex put down Kris and asked her.


    Kris nodded and just gave an ''OK'' sign with her fingers.


    After confirming her condition, Alex turned back his attention to the Kraken.


    With a deep frown between his eyebrows, Alex thought, ''Hais, I''m really starting to get irritated now. Why did I made this sh*t longer.''


    Sighing, Alex looked at the knife on his hand and saw that it seems like it''s about to break.


    ''Endure for a bit more, stay with me just until we defeat that stupid Kraken.''


    Alex said in his head while touching the de of the knife.


    Bzzt!


    Suddenly, the knife let out a light vibration as if to respond to Alex''s thoughts.


    In surprise, Alex''s eyes widened as he looked at the knife incredulously.


    ''This¡­ did the knife just responded to my thoughts?!''


    Beside him, Kris saw Alex looking at the knife with a shocked face and became curious.


    [Kris: Alex, why are you staring at your knife like that?]


    Seeing Kris'' message, Alex paused before shaking his head.


    [Zero: It''s nothing, I just thought about something.]


    Alex decided to not tell the truth.


    It''s not that he wants to keep a secret or whatever.


    It''s just that, even Alex wasn''t sure if the movements from the knife were real or not.


    It''s fine if it''s real, maybe Kris can even provide him an exnation about it if she knows something.


    But if not¡­


    Alex can only imagine Kris looking at him like he''s crazy.


    Anyway, Alex decided to keep this little thing to himself for now until he confirms it.


    For now, his main concern should be that Kraken who''s been going in circles.


    Looking at it, Alex narrowed his eyes.


    ''I''ll end this in one hit.''


    Without wasting any second, Alex used [Energy sh] and charged his mana into the knife in his hand.


    1 mana¡­ 2 mana¡­ 5 mana¡­ 10 mana¡­ 100 mana¡­ 1000 mana!


    At this point, the knife seems like it''s already on the verge of getting destroyed by the mana being inputted into it.


    But despite that, Alex continues adding more mana into it.


    ''Just a thousand mana isn''t going to be enough to kill that Kraken. I need more, more!''


    With such thoughts in his head, Alex started pouring more mana into the knife at a faster speed.


    Soon, ten thousand mana has been put into the knife!


    At this point, long cracks have started to appear all over the knife.


    It looks like all it will take to break it is a light touch from Alex.


    Looking at the knife, worry shed through Alex''s face.


    ''Will it break after I use it this time?''


    Honestly, Alex doesn''t want the knife to get destroyed.


    After all, even though it seems illusory, for some reason, he felt like there''s a certain bond between him and the knife.


    At this time, just as he''s worrying, the knife once again vibrates as if to sooth Alex''s thoughts.


    Alex paused before a smile appeared on his face.


    ''I was right. You''re indeed not a simple knife. Please hold on for a bit longer, we will end this soon together.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At his thoughts, the knife vibrated again as if to respond to him.


    To that, Alex smiled before turning his eyes back at the Kraken.


    Next, with a serious look in his eyes, Alex disappeared from where''s he''s standing.


    When he appeared again, he was already near the Kraken, inside the whirlpool.


    ''Kukh! The pressure is really too much!''


    With him inside the whirlpool, Alex naturally felt the pressure more directly.


    He felt like the water from all sides was trying to squeeze into mush.


    Trying his best to resist it, Alex continued advancing forward, closer to the Kraken.


    Or course the Kraken won''t let that just happen.


    Seeing Alex approaching, the Kraken suddenly opened its mouth and spits out a bunch of purple bubbles.


    With just one look, it''s already obvious that the bubble is a poisonous thing.


    Once Alex touches it, he will certainly get poisoned.


    So, while fighting against the water current, Alex tried to avoid the poisonous bubbles.


    But in the end, there was too much for Alex to avoid while under the strong pressure.


    Pop!


    A bubble managed to hit him and when it did, the bubble popped and covered Alex with a viscous purple liquid.


    Not gonna lie, it looks disgusting.


    [Hint: You have been hit by the Kraken''s [Poison Bubble], you''ve been inflicted with poison status.]


    [Hint: Your health will decrease by 100 points every second for the next 60 seconds.]


    Seeing the system notification that appeared in front of him, Alex''s face turned ugly.


    ''Damn it!''


    With his health decreasing by 100 every second, if he can''t get rid of his poisoned status, he will lose 6,000 HP by the time the poison stops.


    Currently, Alex has 36,000 HP, that means if he gets hit by this kind of poison again and again, in just 6 minutes, he will run out of HP!


    Because of that, Alex became more determined.


    ''I got to end this fast!''


    Using all the power he could muster, Alex kicked his feet off the water andunched himself towards the Kraken once again!


    Boom!


    The force he let out caused the water around to explode and the next moment, Alex is already beside the Kraken.


    Panic shed through the Kraken''s eyes.


    From watching Alex''s actions earlier, it knows that Alex is very strong.


    Its instinct is even telling it that the moment Alex gets close to it, it will die.


    And now, the thing that it wanted to avoid happening, Alex getting closer, just became a reality!


    The moment Alex appeared beside the Kraken, he didn''t hesitate and swung his knife.


    "[Energy sh]!"


    A bright light shed by, it was like the sun that covered everything with its light.


    Its seems like the whole world turned white for a moment.


    Along with it, a low roaring sound also echoed in the secret realm.


    "ROOAARR¡­."


    It was the dying roar of a fierce beast in this ocean.


    Beside that, the sound of metal shattering also sounded.


    Shatter!

 Chapter 111 [Bonus ] The Door

    ?


    The huge body of the Kraken exploded into countless tiny particles and disappeared with the water current.


    On the spot where the Kraken died, three shiny objects appeared.


    At this time, a notification also appeared in front of Alex, confirming the death of the Kraken.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 183 Kraken, +1,800,300 experience points.]


    [Hint: Your experience points have reached the current limit of your Tier. Experience points will be temporarily stored in the system.]


    [Hint: Please advance to Tier-2 immediately to receive the experience points.]


    ¡­


    Alex just nced at the notification before turning his eyes to Kris.


    Opening the chat interface, Alex sent a message to Kris.


    [Zero: Kris,e here, let''s get that thing that you need immediately.]


    [Kris: Okay, wait for me!]


    Alex closed the chat and turned his eyes to the ce where the Kraken died.


    There, 3 items that were dropped by the Kraken are floating.


    Alex swam towards it and picked it all up.


    Just as he got it, Kris appeared beside him.


    [Kris: What are those, Alex?]


    [Zero: I don''t know yet.]


    The Kraken''s drops were a ne, a skillbook, and a glove.


    First thing first, Alex used [Inspect] on the item drops.


    [Pendant of the Sea]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Effects:


    -As long as the pendant is equipped, the user can breathe underwater without limit.


    -When equipped, you can use [Mermaid''s Language].


    -All stats temporarily increase by 50% while underwater.


    -Swimming speed increases by 100%.]


    [Details: A pendant crafted by a master craftsman that fell in love with a mermaid.]


    ¡­


    [Suction Gloves]


    [Rating: Rare]


    [Effects:


    -Attack Damage +50


    -Defense +30


    -You can use the skill [Sticky Fingers] when equipped.]


    [Details: A glove created using the suction cups of an octopus.]


    ¡­


    [Skillbook: Poison Bubble]


    [Rating: Rare]


    [Effect: Learn the skill poison bubble.]


    [Details: A skill book dropped by the Kraken.]


    ¡­


    [Poison Bubble]


    [Effect: Create a bubble that is made out of poison and inflict damage equal to your intelligence + 500.


    -Enemies hit by the poison bubble will get the status abnormality [Poisoned] and receive 100 continuous damage for 1 minute.]


    ¡­


    After seeing the information of the drops of the Kraken, Alex''s eyes got attracted to the pendant.


    ''Mermaid''s Language?''


    Alex became interested in the skill attached to the pendant.


    When he read the details of the pendant, it immediately sparked his interest.


    Noticing the way Alex''s eyes look at the pendant, Kris tilted her head and said,<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Kris: Is that something good?]


    Seeing that Kris also got curious, Alex handed the pendant to her to take a look.


    Without hesitation, Kris used her [Appraisal] skill on the pendant and her eyes widened.


    [Kris: Mermaid''s Language?! This is perfect!]


    Kris'' reaction surprised Alex.


    [Zero: Hmm? From your looks, it seems like it''s something that you want, huh.]


    [Zero: Tell me why are you so excited about that.]


    Kris shifted her eyes to Alex and excitedly said,


    [Kris: How can I not be excited? This is a very important item for us right now!]


    Tightly holding the pendant, Kris continued,


    [Kris: You probably don''t know, but the ce where the Heart of Nature can be found is in the city of mermaids, Antis!]


    [Zero: Antis?]


    Alex has heard of the name Antis in the past from stories that he read and watched.


    In those stories, Antis was a legendary city with advanced civilization.


    However, because of an unknown phenomenon, it disappeared.


    Anyway, hearing about it here now immediately piqued Alex''s curiosity.


    So he said,


    [Zero: Then let''s go and take that Moonlight Sand that you need and head towards Antis immediately.]


    Kris nodded and the two of them proceeded to move towards the Kraken''s cave that got destroyed in the fight before.


    Before they left, Alex''s poisoned status had also disappeared.


    ¡­


    Inside the cave, the two proceeds to move deeper while remaining alert at their surroundings.


    ording to Kris, at the deepest part of this cave, there is a different space where they can find the item they are looking for.


    After swimming for half an hour, Alex and Kris finally arrived in a room inside the cave.


    The room was made using bricks made out of unknown ck materials.


    On the walls, moss that glows and countless bioluminescent creatures are swimming around.


    Beside that, there''s a wooden door that looks ancient but still emanates with the mysteriousness of the unknown.


    Kris pointed at the door and said,


    [Kris: It''s that door. Behind that, there''s a different space where we can get the Moonlight Sand.]


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    Then, he thought of something and asked,


    [Zero: Why do you know about this, Kris? Have you been here before?]


    Kris hastily shook her head.


    [Kris: No no no no, the only reason why I know about this ce is because the elves told me about it.]


    Kris hurriedly said, afraid that Alex would misunderstand.


    [Zero: Oh, so that''s the case. Anyway, let''s proceed and get that stuff you need.]


    After saying that, Alex already moved a stepped ahead, grabbed the doorknob and opened the door.


    When he opened the door and saw the scene on the other side, Alex suddenly paused.


    A dark sky filled with countless stars, the calm waves of the sea, the glistening white sand on the shore, andstly, the moon above that is shining down with its gentle white light.


    From being under the water, Alex was transported into the beach side the moment he opened the door.


    A fascinating white sand beach!


    "Wow¡­ this is¡­ beautiful."


    Alex crossed over the door and stood on the sandy beach.


    The water on the secret realm where Alex came from didn''t flow towards the beach.


    It''s like there''s a barrier that stops it from happening.


    While Alex is still mesmerized by the scene in front of him, Kris also arrived and crossed over the door.


    Just like Alex, when she saw the scene on the other side of the door, Kris was also fascinated by it.


    "What a beautiful ce this is!"

 Chapter 112 The City Of Atlantis

    ?


    Alex and Kris watched the mesmerizing beauty of this unknown ce for a while before Alex snapped out of it.


    Alex turned to Kris and saw that she seems to be still in a daze.


    He approached her and tapped her shoulders, saying, "Hey, Kris, snap out of it already and start looking for the item that you needed!"


    Kris immediately woke up from her daze and said, "Ah! That''s right!''


    "We should hurry up and finish my quest so I can proceed with the ss change."


    After saying that, Kris looked around for a while before turning her eyes to the ground, more specifically, at the sand.


    Crouching, Kris grabbed a handful of sand and looked at it for a while.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and eximed, "This is it!"


    Kris excitedly stood up, walked to Alex and said, "Alex! Alex! This is it, I got the Moonlight Sand!"


    Saying that, she showed to Alex the handful of sand that she took from the ground.


    Alex looked at it, used [Inspect] and saw the properties of the sand in Kris'' hand.


    [Moonlight Sand]


    [Rating: Epic]


    [Effect: Material for crafting items]


    [Details: After being bathed under the moonlight inside the Moon Goddess'' domain for thousands of years, the sand was blessed by the Moon Goddess and was given some miraculous effect.]


    ...


    Reading the information about the sand, Alex finally learned the name of this ce.


    "Moon Goddess'' Domain..." he muttered.


    Alex looked up and only saw the sky and the sea that extends far to the unknown.


    So, all of this.


    This unknown wide world behind the door is the domain of the moon goddess.


    Before he entered the secret realm, Alex was already the moon goddess mentioned once.


    From there, he knows that this ce is rted to the goddess of the moon.


    That''s also one of the things that piqued his interest.


    Alex wants to know more about the moon goddess and this secret realm.


    While he was thinking of unknown things in his mind, Kris'' voice sounded in his ears.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She followed Alex''s eyes and saw the same thing but at the same time not.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "It''s nothing."


    Turning around, he said, "Let''s go. Let''s leave this ce and head to the next location, Antis."


    "Ah! Oum!"


    After giving onest nce at the beautiful domain, the two left through the door they entered from.


    ¡­


    Up in the sky, at the moon that''s shining the brightest in the whole domain, a girl with a gentle and petite figure was sitting on a throne inside a simply decorated pce.


    Looking down at the blue globe far away from the moon, the girl smiled.


    "Zero¡­ that should be the one that was granted the role of a Dungeon Master not too long ago."


    This girl is none other than the owner of this domain, Moon Goddess Luna.


    Looking down at the visitors of her domain, Luna showed a gentle smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It wasn''t long ago that he became a Dungeon Master but he''s already at the peak of Tier-1, he''s leveling up quite fast¡­"


    Then, Luna watched as Alex and Kris left her domain and said, "Goodbye, little dungeon master. I hope to see you once again someday."


    ¡­


    Once Alex and Kris passed through the door, they appeared back at the cave under the water.


    "Goodbye¡­"


    Alex suddenly looked back at the door with a frown.


    ''Hmm? Did someone just say something?'' he wondered.


    After not seeing anything or anyone, Alex shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Waving at Kris, Alex signaled for them to go.


    After swimming for a while, the two soon left the underwater cave.


    Out of the cave, the two didn''t dilly dally and immediately headed towards their next destination.


    The city of mermaids, Antis.


    The city of Antis is at the opposite side of the Kraken''s cave so it took more than an hour before Alex and Kris arrived at the city.


    A colorful city full of beautiful corals, fishes, and infrastructures that are made of materials you could find in the sea.


    There are also some sort of underwater item that looks simr to a sponge and a coral mixed together glowing with warm light at all the ces in the city.


    Standing at a rock 2 kilometers away from the city of Antis, Alex and Kris saw a lot of people with fish tails swimming around here and there all over the city.


    Looking at the majestic underwater city, Alex was amazed to see it.


    ''Woah¡­ a real underwater city and mermaids¡­ the past me would have never thought such things like this to really exist!''


    Alex felt excited and can''t wait to head towards the city.


    Just as Alex was about to start moving, Kris tapped him on his shoulder, stopping him.


    Tilting his head up to the side, Alex faced her with a questioning look.


    Kris sent him a message through the system.


    [Kris: Alex, wear the Pendant of the Sea first. If we just go there like this, those mermaids might not understand us and even start attacking.]


    Alex was enlightened and nodded.


    Taking the Pendant of the Sea from his inventory, Alex wore it without hesitation.


    [Zero: There, I equipped it. Now, let''s head there immediately and get that Heart of Nature thing you need!]


    Alex started swimming towards the city after wearing the ne.


    Kris followed from behind obediently.


    Soon the two arrive in front of the city gate where two mermen are guarding with spears in hand.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing two humans approaching, the mermen raised their spears and stopped the two.


    When Alex heard them, he immediately paused his movements and looked at them.


    At the same time, he also stopped Kris, who can''t understand the mermen''s words, from moving.


    After seeing that the two unknown humans listened to them, the mermen asked, "State your purpose foring to our city of Antis!"


    Alex subconsciously opened his mouth to answer.


    However, water suddenly entered his mouth, choking him.


    "Gukh!"

 Chapter 113 Useless Item?

    ?


    Alex hurriedly closed his mouth to stop more water from going inside his mouth.


    Immediately, Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kris from behind saw all that and felt a little funny.


    As for the mermen, they looked at each other before one of them left their post while the other was left to watch over Alex and Kris.


    The mermen that was left behind opened his mouth and said, "Wait for a while, my colleague already went to get an item that can help you speak while under the water."


    Hearing that, Alex was relieved and nodded.


    Obediently waiting, soon the other mermen came back holding two green leaf like things and handed it to Alex and Kris.


    "Here, chew this first then you can speak after that."


    Alex looked at the leaf that was handed over and used [Inspect] just to be safe.


    [Speech Seaweed]


    [Rating: Common]


    [Effect: If chewed, it coats your whole mouth with nt oil making it waterproof.]


    [Details: A type of seaweed that can be foundmonly near the shore. Commonly used by humans to let them talk while underwater, hence, its name.]


    ¡­


    After seeing that there''s nothing wrong with it, Alex unhesitatingly put it in his mouth and chewed it gently.


    Seeing Alex putting the leaf in his mouth, Kris also did the same.


    A few secondster, Alex opened his mouth again and impressively, the water won''t go in his mouth no matter what he does.


    Alex smiled, he turned his eyes at the two mermen guarding the city gate and said, "Thank you for that speech seaweed. Now, I can finally speak."


    "It''s not a problem. Once again, please state your purpose foring here to the city of Antis." Said one of the mermen.


    Clearing his throat, Alex said, "Ehem, we came here because of the quest of my friend here."


    Showing Kris to them, Alex continued, "There is an item that she needs to get that can only be found here."


    "Hmm, if possible, please tell us more about this item that she needs so we can help you in your search."


    Scratching his head, Alex was a bit hesitant to tell them the item''s name.


    [Heart of Nature].


    Just from the name of it, Alex guessed that this should be a pretty important item.


    Telling the mermen that they want to take an important item from their city will probably cause them to be hunted down.


    But after taking a peek at their face, Alex knows that they won''t let them in unless they tell the name of the item.


    Sighing, Alex resolved himself, ''I''ll just tell them honestly. If it reallyes to the point that they hunt us down, then I''ll just have to take care of it with my fist!''


    With that in mind, Alex showed a gentle smile and said, "We''re looking for an item called [Heart of Nature], do you know anything about it?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, the face of the mermen changed and they looked at each other before turning eyes back to Alex with a confused look.


    "[Heart of Nature]? Why do you need such a thing?" One of them asked.


    At this time, Alex was already preparing for a fight.


    However, after seeing their confused faces, he immediately extinguished his fighting intent and looked at them with the same confused look.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So, three confused faces looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Finally, Alex turned his eyes to Kris who''s been silent this whole time and said,


    "Kris, I told them that you need the [Heart of Nature] since they were asking but, for some reason they are asking why you need such a thing."


    "What the hell is that [Heart of Nature] thing?"


    With an equally confused face, Kris said, "Huh? I don''t know either. The elves just told me to get it and the locations of the items."


    Hearing that, Alex felt speechless for a second before sighing.


    Then he looked back at the mermen and asked, "Actually, we don''t know what [Heart of Nature] truly is. All we know is that my friend here needs it."


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me about it."


    "Sure!"


    The mermen agreed and started talking about what the [Heart of Nature] is.


    From the mermen''s words, [Heart of Nature] is basically a useless item.


    [Heart of Nature] is a type of crystal that can be mined at a cave that''s under Antis.


    It is pretty rare and only 10 pieces can be mined every year.


    However, even though it''s a really rare item and has such a grand name, it''s actually something that no one really wants.


    That is because [Heart of Nature] doesn''t really do anything.


    Literally nothing, like a stone in the road.


    No matter what the mermaids try to do, they can''t find any use for it.


    It also looks ugly and so, no one even wants to use it as a decoration or essory.


    Because of all those reasons, [Heart of Nature] has long since been deemed as useless by the mermaids.


    After hearing all that, Alex told Kris what he learned from the mermen since she can''t understand them without the pendant.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Kris'' face after hearing Alex''s words.


    "Hmm, is that so? Well, it doesn''t matter. All I have to do is bring it to the elves and I can proceed with the ss change."


    "As for whether it''s a useless item or not, that''s got nothing to me."


    Alex nodded, agreeing with her words.


    Next, Alex decided to ask the mermen if they could bring them two pieces of [Heart of Nature].


    "Uhm, excuse me, if you don''t mind, can I ask you to give me two pieces of [Heart of Nature]?"


    To his request, the mermen willingly agreed.


    "Sure, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    "Really?! Thank you very much!"


    Soon, Alex received two red crystals that''s the size of his fist from the mermen.


    "Here, this is the [Heart of Nature], it''s now yours."

 Chapter 114 Elven Forest, Quest Complete

    ?


    [Hi, readers. Before you start reading this chapter, please clear your cache and take a look from chapter 104 to 113 if there''s any part that you missed.]


    ¡­


    Alex received the [Heart of Natures] from the hands of the mermen.


    Without even bothering to look at it, Alex handed it over to Kris.


    "Here''s the [Heart of Nature] that you need. Put it inside your inventory."


    "Thanks, Alex!"


    Kris cheerfully thanked Alex and took the [Heart of Nature] from his hands.


    Using her appraisal, Kris confirmed that it was the right item and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s really the [Heart of Nature]! We finally got everything, Alex!"


    Kris'' eyes started shining and started dancing around.


    Seeing her acting like a kid, Alex chuckled, "Haha, stop it. Let''s get out of this secret realm andplete your quest then."


    "Yes!"


    Alex and Kris thanked the two guard mermen again before turning around and leaving.


    While swimming away, Alex can''t help but looked back at the underwater city.


    "I wille back here and explore Antis some other day." He muttered.


    Then, the two started swimming at full speed, heading in the direction of where the exit to the Secret Realm is.


    This time, it only took them less than half an hour to arrive at their destination.


    As they get near the exit, Kris can''t help but express her excitement.


    "Haa~ I can''t believe it, I''m really going to finallyplete my ss change quest!"


    "That means, I will get stronger again and even have a ss that is exclusively mine!"


    "I can''t wait to get it already!"


    Alex smiled while watching her talk the whole time.


    Soon, they arrived at the exit and immediately crossed over it.


    Their visions turned ck for a moment and the next second, they appeared back at the beach in Alter Dimension.


    "Phew~ we''re back!" Alex said.


    "Yes!" Kris cheered.


    Then she said, "By the way Alex, about the loots that we got while we''re inside-"


    Just as she''s talking, Alex interrupted her and said, "Aish, forget that. Let''s talk about itter."


    "For now, let''s focus on your quest."


    Kris stared at Alex for a while before nodding her head.


    "Oum!"


    "Follow me, we''re going to the home of the elves!"


    Saying that, Kris started moving with haste.


    Seeing her being in such a hurry, Alex sighed and followed.


    "Wait for me!"


    ¡­


    With Kris leading the way, the two soon arrived at a forest 10 kilometers away from the beach.


    Even though they traveled such a great distance, it only took them more or less 30 minutes to get to the forest thanks to their high stats.


    When nearing the forest, Kris slowed down her movement and told Alex to do the same.


    Although he doesn''t know why, Alex still listened to her and matched her speed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Looking around, Alex noticed that the trees and other nts here look astonishingly bright and full of vitality in this forest.


    Compared to ck Forest at Kupido Town that gives off a dark feeling that almost seems depressive, this one actually feels warm andfortable.


    It''s like you''ve be a child again when life still feels so light.


    Curiously, Alex asked Kris, "Hey Kris, can you tell me where we are right now? This ce feels so rxing."


    Hearing his words, Kris smiled, "This forest is called the Elven Forest."


    "As for why it''s called that, you can probably already guess. This forest is the home of the elves around this part."


    "Ooh~ So that''s the case." Alex nodded in understanding.


    With a soft smile, Kris added, "Because the elves are a race that is close to nature, just by being around ces like this, they nourish the nts just like these trees."


    Alex listened to Kris intently and learned a few things.


    At this time, while the two were talking leisurely, a figure suddenly appeared up in a tree ahead of them.


    "Kris!"


    The figure called out Kris'' name which attracted the attention of the two.


    Turning their eyes in that direction, they saw a woman with a petite figure and pointy ears, wearing a green top and skirt that looked like leaves.


    On her back, she''s carrying a big bow that is even bigger than her own figure.


    When Kris saw that woman, her eyes lit up and in a loud voice, she called,


    "Seri!"


    Kris ran towards Seri and hugged her.


    "I''m back, Seri!"


    Seri hugged her back and the two of them remained silent for a while.


    They let go after a few seconds and started chatting.


    "What took you so long toe back, Kris?"


    Scratching her head, Kris said, "Well, the quest that I received from the world tree was too hard for me toplete, that''s why it took a while before I got back."


    Then she remembered Alex and introduced him, "Oh, by the way, this is my friend here who helped meplete the quest today, Alex."


    "Alex, this right here is my elf friend, Seri."


    With a gentle smile, Alex offered his hand for a handshake and said, "Hello, Seri."


    Seri stared at his hand with a bit of hesitation for a while before taking it and shaking it.


    "Hello, Alex."


    After that, Kris and Seri talked about a few things before they decided to continue moving.


    And so, the three of them headed towards the elves'' home at an unhurried pace.


    Since Alex doesn''t really know Seri, he mostly stayed silent during the journey.


    But from time to time, Kris didn''t forget to include him in their talk with Seri.


    Kris truly has the capability of a great socializer.


    ''I guess that''s just what you should expect from someone who grew up in a big family.'' Alex silently thought.


    After walking for a few minutes, a few houses built up in big trees soon came into view.


    "Woah¡­"


    Hanging bridges that connect each tree with another.


    Stunningly beautiful men and women walking around all over the ce.


    It was really an unbelievable sight!

 Chapter 115 Voluptuous Elder Sisa

    ?


    The three entered the elves'' settlement while Alex was admiring everything he saw.


    Kris nced at him and smiled, thinking, ''When I first came here, I was also so fascinated at this ce like him.''


    Soon, they stopped in front of a big tree that would probably take around 50 people to hug it.


    (AN: Sorry, not really good with diameters and such so, I''ll just try to describe it in my own way.)


    Within the whole elvenmunity, this house is one of a kind as it''s the biggest and also the tree that''s at the centermost of themunity.


    Tok! tok! tok!


    Knocking on the door, Kris called, "Elder Sisa, this is Kris, I am back."


    As her voice died down, the sound of footsteps came from inside the tree house.


    Soon, the door opened and a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure appeared in their sight.


    "Ah~ Kris, you''re finally here!~"


    The woman stepped forward and hugged Kris happily.


    This woman is Elder Sisa, a High Elf and the leader of thismunity of elves.


    Even though she appeared to be just in herte twenties or early thirties, Elder Sisa is actually an old hag¡­ an olddy that has lived for hundreds of years.


    Elves, as a race that has a close affinity to nature, also have a very long lifespan.


    They canmonly live for up to a thousand years.


    That''s why for an elf, Elder Sisa can actually still be considered as a young woman.


    Anyway, Kris and Elder Sisa started chatting about various things and then she also introduced Alex.


    "Uhm, Elder Sisa, this is my friend, Alex. He''s the one that helped me with the ss change quest."


    Elder Sisa turned her attention to Alex and smiled gently, "Hello, Alex, wee to our Elven Vige."


    "I am the Elder of this ce, you can just call me Elder Sisa just like everyone."


    Alex nodded and smiled back, "Thank you, Elder Sisa."


    After that, Elder Sisa invited them inside her house.


    "Everyone, stop standing ande inside so we can talkfortably."


    With her invitation, Alex, Kris, and Seri entered the tree house.


    When he came in, Alex immediately felt the warm and cozy vibe of the house.


    "Ah~ this is such a great ce to rx!" He muttered.


    Everyone here are people who have high stats and naturally heard Alex''s muttering.


    Elder Sisa showed a warm smile that seemed like the smile of a mother and said, "Thank you for saying that."


    After that, they sat down in a spacious living room that you wouldn''t even think that this is inside a tree if you didn''t see from the outside.


    Once they found afortable seat for each of them, Elder Sisa looked at Kris and said, "So, you said that you have gathered everything, right?"


    Nodding, Kris said, "Yes, Elder Sisa. How should I proceed now?"


    With a solemn look on her face, Elder Sisa said,


    "Wait until the evening. Then we will proceed with the ceremony toplete your quest."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing that, Kris nodded with a serious face.


    After that, they changed the topic and Elder Sisa asked Kris how she got the items.


    Seeing their curiosity, Kris immediately smiled and started talking excitedly about the things that happened inside the secret realm.


    Most of her stories talked about how Alex did this and how Alex did that.


    In the end, the curious eyes of Elder Sisa as well as Seri focused on Alex.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be that powerful, Alex!" Seri said with bright eyes.


    In this short time they were together, Alex discovered that Seri has a cheerful personality.


    Even though she looks like a serious heroine from the outside, she actually have a cute personality.


    If youpare her to something, it''ll be a child that is curious about almost everything.


    Anyway, being looked with those admiring eyes, Alex humbly smiled and said, "I''m not that strong. Those monsters are just weak."


    Seri''s eyes became brighter after hearing his words.


    To that, Alex could only scratch his head.


    Just like that, the group chatted the whole afternoon and soon the sun descended and the bright moon shone with its gentle light to the world.


    Seeing that, Elder Sisa was the first to get up and said, "Kris, the time hase. Let''s go outside and proceed with the ceremony."


    "Oum!"


    Kris nodded seriously and stood up.


    Alex and Seri also stood up and the group went out of the house.


    At this time, a bonfire has been lit at the center of themunity which acts as a za where everything is usually conducted.


    The elves have already gathered around the bonfire and each one of them have a serious look on their faces.


    Elder Sisa walked towards the bonfire with thepany of Kris to proceed with the ceremony.


    Meanwhile, Alex and Seri were told by Elder Sisa to look for a ce where they could watch.


    Standing on a branch of a tree not far away from the bonfire, Alex curiously watches as Elder Sisa and Kris stand there with solemn attitudes.


    Looking beside him, Alex saw Seri and asked, "Hey Seri, do you know anything about this ceremony they are doing?"


    Turning her head to look at him, Seri nodded, "Yes."


    Turning her eyes back at the bonfire, Seri started exining.


    "The ceremony they are doing right now is something that came from the ancestors of us elves."


    "It is a ceremony to bless someone with the powers of the Tree of Life and turn them into a hero."


    Sighing, she continued, "This time, Kris was picked to be the one to bless all because of the Tree of Life."


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex asked, "Huh? You mean, the Tree of Life chose her itself?"


    Nodding, Seri confirmed his words, "That''s right."


    "For us elves, the Tree of Life is our God at the same time, our mother."


    Looking at Alex, she asked, "By any chance, do you know how the Elf race first came into existence?"

 Chapter 116 Kris Bloodline, Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer

    ?


    Shaking his head, Alex honestly said, "No, I don''t know about it."


    Seri nodded in understanding and started talking.


    "Just like I said, the Tree of Life is our God and also our mother."


    "That''s because the Tree of Life is literally the one that created us. The fruits that the Trees of Life bore aren''t food like themon trees."


    "The real appearance of the Tree of Life is us¡­ Elves!"


    Hearing that, Alex got a preliminary understanding of the Elf race.


    Then, another question appeared to Alex so he asked, "Then, shouldn''t the Tree of Life choose an elf to receive the blessing instead of a human like Kris?"


    This time, Seri turned her head to Alex with a surprised look on her face.


    "Didn''t you know about Kris'' race?"


    "Huh?"


    Alex became confused by Seri''s words.


    Seeing that Alex really didn''t know anything, Seri sighed and exined,


    "As you have said, Kris is indeed a human."


    "However, that is only half of her. Kris'' mother, Elder Ambrosia, is an elf with the same lineage as Elder Sisa. A High Elf."


    After a short pause, she continued, "That is to say, Kris is actually a half human, half elf."


    This revtion came as a thunderbolt to Alex and he was shocked.


    "What?! I never heard of that!"


    He snapped his eyes at Kris and stared at her deeply while his head continued to fluctuate because of this new information.


    While Alex was thinking about certain things, at the bonfire, the ceremony had started.


    Closing their eyes, each and every elf started singing gently with the leadership of Elder Sisa.


    Their voices harmonized in the air and like the greatest choir, they spark emotion to their listeners.


    It was a soft and gentle hymn that they were singing. Like a luby in the middle of the night to calm down a crying child.


    Alex can''t help but get attracted to the singing at the bonfire.


    At this time, Alex noticed that the light from the moon seemed to be moving and soon got directed at the bonfire where the ceremony was being held.


    Once the moonlight shone on them, the voices of the singing elves started to grow louder but still remained calm and gentle.


    As Alex was intently watching everything from the tree, he suddenly saw some sparkling dust like things falling down from the sky, glistening everything the moonlight shone on them.


    Then those same dust-like things all fell down at the same ce as if being controlled.


    They all fell into Kris'' body.


    "What is happening¡­" Alex muttered to himself.


    As the glittering dust gathered to Kris, it entered her body as if it was being absorbed.


    At this time, Elder Sisa brought Kris a cup with unknown liquid inside it.


    Curiously, Alex nudged Seri and asked, "Do you know what''s in the cup?"


    In response, Seri replied, "That''s the sap of the Tree of Life."


    "It will be the catalyst that will help Kris'' bloodline to be strengthened, bing something that is unique to her."


    "Hoo~ So that''s what it is¡­" Alex said before turning his eyes back at the ceremony.


    Kris received the cup from Elder Sisa and unhesitatingly drank it.


    Gulp!


    Suddenly, Kris'' body started glowing, much simr to the light that the moon is showing!


    The next moment, her body started floating in the air, looking very magical.


    At the same time, the Moonlight Sand and Heart of Nature that was inside Kris'' inventory appeared in midair, floating around Kris!


    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The light exploded, covering everything within 3 kilometers, blocking everyone''s sight!


    A few minutester, the light finally subsided and everyone saw Kris still in the air.


    Unlike before, the Kris in front of everyone have be more ethereal and more fairy-like.


    Her face that was already beautiful have be more like a true goddess!


    On the back of her right hand, there is an insignia of a crescent moon, shining with silvery color.


    And when Kris finally opened her eyes, it was as if two moons appeared to observe this mundane world.


    This is a new type of elf that came into being thanks to the Tree of Life.


    A Moonlight Elf!


    At this point, the elves have already turned silent.


    Instead, they intently look at Kris as if to take in this breathtaking moment in their heart.


    Not far away, Alex saw the new appearance of Kris and couldn''t help but fall into a daze.


    "... I never thought that Kris could be this pretty¡­" he silently said.


    ¡­


    Kris gradually came back to the ground.


    Suddenly, the silent elves burst out into cheers!


    "Woo!"


    "Yes!"


    "A Spirit Archer! The Spirit Archer is back!"


    ¡­


    Their voices woke up Kris who seems to still be in a trance.


    "This¡­ I seeded! I''m now a Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer!"


    A wide smile immediately covered Kris'' face.


    Elder Sisa approached her with a smile, "Congrattions, Kris. You are now officially a glorious Spirit Archer."


    Feeling joyful, Kris replied, "Thank you, Elder Sisa!"


    Elder Sisa looked at Kris with caring eyes and said, "You''re already an adult, huh. Time really goes by."


    Shaking her head, Elder Sisa turned around and looked at the crowd of elves.


    "Tonight, we witnessed the birth of our new kin, a Moonlight Elf."


    "Furthermore, this Moonlight Elf also possesses the ss of our elven hero, the Spirit Archer."


    "That''s why, it is a joyful night that is worthy of celebration!"


    "Prepare a feast for this joyous night!"


    With her words, the crowd bursts out into louder cheers.


    Without dy, the elves started preparing the feast with happy smiles on their faces.


    Looking at them with a smile, Elder Sisa then turned her eyes in the direction where Alex and Seri are located.


    She beckoned at them and said, "The ceremony has ended. You can nowe forward."


    Without hesitation, Alex and Seri jumped down from the tree and approached Kris.


    Seeing Alexing, Kris felt a burst of gratitude in her heart.


    "Alex-"


    Just as she wanted to thank him, she was interrupted by the excited voice of Seri.


    "Wow, Kris, you look so gorgeous!"

 Chapter 117 Kris Ethereal Appearance

    ?


    Grabbing Kris'' hands, Seri excitedly said, "You look really gorgeous, I wanna be like that too!"


    Kris'' eyes that were looking at Alex shifted to Seri and she smiled, "Thank you, Seri. I''m also so happy. Now, maybe I can also go with you when you hunt."


    Seri pumped her fist and said, "Yes! We can hunt some strong monsters together!"


    Kris nodded.


    At this time, Alex walked forward and said, "Congrattions, Kris."


    "Thank you, Alex. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have finish this quest and obtain the Moonlight Elf Spirit Archer ss." Kris said, full of gratitude in her words.


    Alex smiled, "You told me that you''ll give me a great reward, right? So, I wonder what that is."


    Hearing that, Kris remembered her promise.


    "Ah, ehm, well, I''ll give it to you the day after tomorrow." She said, unsurely.


    Seeing her like that, Alex shook his head and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway, now that I''m finished helping you, I have to go back home now."


    Saying that, Alex turned around and about to leave.


    Seeing that, Kris hurriedly stopped him,"Ah! Alex, wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    Alex turned back to look at her and asked, "Is there something else that you need?"


    "That, didn''t you hear? We''re preparing a feast. Aren''t you going to stay and eat first?"


    Alex shook his head, "Nah, I want to go back home right now and rx at thefort of my own home."


    "Anyway, I''ve done a lot of things since this morning, so I''m actually pretty tired. Resting at home is what I want to do right now."


    "Ah, is that so?..." Kris looked a bit downcast after hearing that Alex already wants to leave.


    But she also knows that Alex already helped her a lot today.


    Asking him to stay for the celebration even though he already wants to rest would be too much.


    Kris thought for a while and finally saie, "Well, then let me apany you to the tower. It''s quite far from here so-"


    But before she even finished talking, Alex interrupted her, "You don''t have to, Kris."


    "I can go back on my own."


    After a short pause, Alex added, "Plus, this celebration is for you. If the main character of the feast isn''t here, don''t you think it''s a bit rude to them?"


    Kris immediately came to a realization because of Alex''s words.


    Looking at those happy elves, joyfully preparing for tonight''s feast, they would be disappointed if she isn''t here.


    In the end, Kris could only give up her thoughts.


    Sighing, Kris felt bad and said, "Then, I''m sorry, Alex. I can''t even apany you back home even though you helped me so much today."


    Alex waved his hand dismissively.


    With a gentle smile, he said, "Don''t mind it. It''s just right of me to help you since you''re my friend."


    "Anyway, I should get going. I still have things I need to do."


    After saying that, Alex turned around and started walking away.


    He didn''t even wait for Kris to respond and he already disappeared into the forest.


    Staring at the direction that Alex walked away to, Kris felt some budding feelings sprouting in her heart.


    "Is he really just gonna go like that?"


    While Kris was in a daze, the voice of Seri who''s been by her side all this time suddenly sounded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ah!"


    Kris was startled and immediately looked at Seri.


    Seeing her reaction, Seri looked at her weirdly and said, "Why are you acting as if you''ve seen a ghost? I''ve been here the whole time, have you forgotten?"


    "Ah, no, it''s just¡­ Anyway, let''s go back to the bonfire. It seems like the feast is about to start!"


    Saying that, Kris grabbed Seri''s hand without warning and pulled her over to the bonfire.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Elves'' Community, Alex walked for a while in the forest.


    Once he''s finally far from the Elves'' ce, Alex looks around and makes sure that there''s no one around.


    Then without hesitation, Alex willed himself back to Earth.


    The next moment, Alex disappeared from the forest.


    When he appears again, he''s already back to his own house.


    "Ugh, I''m finally back home."


    Alex immediately sat down on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief.


    Alex leaned his back to the sofa and stared at the ceiling.


    He suddenly remembered Kris'' ethereal appearance earlier and said, "She really looked stunning earlier¡­ Sigh."


    Sighing, Alex removed her image from his head.


    Then, he looked around his house and said, "Still, my thought was actually right."


    "My house is like the default ce where I will appear on Earth when I''m traveling from Alter Dimension."


    "Anyway, it''s great since I can just rx and head to bed immediately. A lot has happened today and I''m really really tired."


    Saying that, Alex closed his eyes to let it rest for a while.


    However, Alex unknowingly fell asleep on the sofa after closing his eyes.


    A peaceful night passed by silently.


    The next day, Alex woke up early and started preparing.


    Today is monday.


    That means, Alex has to go to school today.


    Last week, Alex didn''te to school for a whole week and so, he''ll surely get called by his adviser to ask him what happened.


    Anyway, after he finished preparing and ate his breakfast, Alex left his house and headed to school.


    Yawn~


    Still yawning, Alex unhurriedly walked down the road while feeling the fresh morning air.


    "Ahh~ I''ve been upied with a lot of things in the past few weeks. Walking like this lets me process everything in my head leisurely." Alex said.


    At this time, Alex saw a hotcake vendor on the side of the road and suddenly craved for some.


    Since he''s notcking in money anyway, Alex approached the vendor to buy some hotcakes.


    "Good morning, please give me three hotcakes."


    "Okay, sir. Please wait for a bit."


    Alex nodded and waited while watching the vendor cook the hotcake in front of him.


    While he''s intently watching the vendor cook, someone suddenly tapped Alex''s shoulder.

 Chapter 118 A Video

    ?


    Alex turned around to see who''s tapping him and saw Kris with a smile on her face.


    Surprised, he said, "Oh, Kris, why are you here?"


    Alex didn''t expect that Kris woulde back immediately since she was in a celebrationst night.


    He thought that she would stay there for a day or two more before going back to Earth.


    Unexpectedly, she''s already back which surprised Alex a little.


    Putting some lost hair strands behind her ear, Kris said, "I went back home immediately after the feastst night."


    "As a model student, I shouldn''t miss school just because I was busy celebrating, right?"


    Hearing her reply, Alex didn''t know whether he''ll believe her words or not.


    "Well, sure¡­"


    Fortunately, the voice of the vendor sounded at this time, saving Alex.


    "Your hotcakes are ready, sir. That''ll be ?15 in total."


    Alex took the stic containing hotcakes from the vendor and handed ?15 pesos in return.


    "Thank you."


    Alex said before walking away while eating a hotcake.


    Behind him, Kris followed him without saying a word.


    Curiously, Alex looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you going to buy hotcakes?"


    Kris shook her head with an innocent face.


    Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "Then why were you there at the hotcake stall?"


    "I only went there because I saw you there. Why, is there a problem with that?"


    Alez stared at her before sighing and shaking his head helplessly.


    "Whatever. Anyway, let''s go to school now."


    "Oum!" Kris nodded.


    Then while walking, she can''t help but nce at the hotcake on Alex''s hands.


    Inevitably, Alex took notice of that and sighed.


    "Here, eat it slowly, it''s still hot."


    Alex handed her one of the hotcakes in his hand.


    Kris didn''t decline and received the hotcake happily.


    And so, the two proceed to walk to school while stuffing hotcakes on their faces.


    ¡­


    Soon, Alex and Kris arrived at the school.


    It''s still a little early right now so they didn''t immediately head to the ss.


    After finding some ce to sit, the two started chatting.


    "So, how was the feastst night?"


    Asked Alex while biting on his hotcakes.


    Kris thought about it and replied, "It was actually good. All the food was great. The other elves are also pretty fun people to hang out with."


    "Overall, I had a lot of fun. Unfortunately, you weren''t there. It would be more fun if you didn''t go home immediately."


    Hearing herment, Alex sighed, "Don''t even think about it."


    "Last night, when I got home, I was only going to rest a while on the sofa before washing up and heading to bed but, in the end I fell directly when I sat down."


    "I was just so tiredst night that my body went to rest mode by itself when I rxed a little."


    Alex shook his head while sighing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing his words, Kris suddenly felt apologetic to Alex.


    "That, I''m sorry, Alex. Even though I''m the one who invited you and asked a lot of favors yesterday, in the end you went home on your own still feeling so tired."


    "Aish, I already told you. Don''t mind it, so stop talking about it." Alex said.


    Then he stood up and said, "It''s about time for the ss to start, let''s head to ss, I don''t want to bete."


    Kris nodded and stood up.


    Then the two of them went to ss unhurriedly.


    When the two arrived at the ssroom, their ss adviser, Miss Gonzales, was already standing at the podium.


    "Oh, Alex, you finally came to ss. Tell me, what''s your reason for not attending school for a whole week?"


    When her eyesnded on Alex, Miss Gonzales immediately asked him.


    Alex looked at Miss Gonzales and walked closer to her.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. A lot of things happenedst week and I had to put all my time onto it."


    Hearing that, Miss Gonzales frowned, "If you''re having a problem, you can talk to me about it. I am your adviser, after all."


    Alex remained silent at her words.


    In the end, Miss Gonzales can only sighe and give up.


    This wasn''t the first time that she talked to Alex about consulting her with his problems.


    In the past, when Alex didn''t attend school for almost a month, she even came to his house to talk to him.


    But Alex didn''t talk about his problems until it was time for her to leave.


    That''s why she already expected this reaction from him.


    Sighing, Miss Gonzales said, "Well, just don''t let your studies down, okay? You can head to your seat now."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Alex turned around and went to his seat at the back of the ss.


    Kris already sat ahead of him and so, Alex saw her already sitting with a book in her hand.


    Seeing Alex, Kris looked at him and said, "What did the teacher say this time?"


    Alex sat down and shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, just the usual since I wasn''t here for the wholest week."


    Kris nodded in understanding.


    Then they became silent and focused on doing their own things.


    Since the ss hasn''t started yet, the students are still allowed to do what they want to do.


    That''s why you can see that some are reading books, scrolling through social media, ying games, or just in chatting.


    While everyone was busy with their own things, someone on their phone suddenly loudly eximed.


    "Ah! A monster!"


    Her words attracted a lot of eyes and more than half of the students as well as Miss Gonzales looked at her.


    With a frown, Miss Gonzales said, "Stephanie, even though you''re allowed to do your things in your free time, please try to stay quiet if possible, okay?"


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Stephanie felt embarrassed for a moment.


    But when she thought about what she saw from her family''s group chat, her embarrassment disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gonzales. But look at this video. There was a monster at the amusement park yesterday!"


    Seeing that everyone is looking at her, she showed the screen of her phone where a video is still ying.


    When Alex saw it, his face changed.

 Chapter 119 Successful Lucky Restaurant

    ?


    Some students moved closer to Stephanie to see the video on her phone clearly.


    Soon, a lot of people have already gathered around Stephanie, making it look crowded over her ce.


    "Where is it, let me see."


    "Hey, you''re heavy!"


    "Guys, don''t push, just wait a second."


    ¡­


    The students started to get chaotic because of wanting to see the video.


    Standing at the podium, Miss Gonzales watched all this and her face had already turned dark at this moment.


    "Everyone, go back to your seats!"


    Miss Gonzales was no longer able to keep it in and raised her voice at the students.


    Hearing the angry voice of their adviser, the students stopped moving for a second before they scattered, sitting back in their own ces while staying quiet.


    Stephanie looks scared now.


    She was the reason why the students caused a ruckus so she probably will get targeted by Miss Gonzales.


    Just as she thought, after all the students turned silent, Miss Gonzales turned her eyes on her.


    "Stephanie, hand over your phone."


    With a depressed look, Stephanie stood up and handed the phone to Miss Gonzales reluctantly.


    When Alex saw that, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Kris on the side and saw that she''s busy reading a book.


    Quietly, he called her, "Psst, hey, Kris."


    "Hmm?"


    Kris looked at him with a questioning look.


    "Didn''t you see the video that Stephanie was about to show everyone just now?"


    Tilting her head, Kris confusedly asked, "Video? What video? I was busy reading so¡­"


    Alex moved closer to Kris and whispered, "Someone took a video of yesterday''s monster attack at the amusement park!"


    Kris'' face changed.


    "What?! I thought it was only us who remained there?"


    "That''s what I thought too!"


    Kris frowned and thought about it a little before her face suddenly rxed.


    Noticing that, Alex said, "What, did you think of a way to keep that video from spreading?"


    Kris shook her head, "No. It''s no use hiding it. People wille to know of the existence of the Alter Dimension sooner orter."


    "Letting that video spread for a while is a good way to let the people realize the danger of Alter Dimension ahead of time."


    Seeing Kris'' dismissive attitude to the topic, Alex tapped her desk with his finger and said,


    "Look here, that''s not my problem here!"


    "My problem is that that video probably also managed to capture my image!"


    Kris was unbothered and waved her hands, "Isn''t that good? You can be famous because of that!"


    Alex felt frustrated at Kris and just stopped talking to her.


    On time, the school bell rang and the ss officially started.


    Alex can do nothing anymore but listen to ss.


    Time passed by and the ss for the day soon came to an end.


    Alex grabbed his bag and left the ssroom.


    Alex was hurrying out of the room because he was afraid that people would recognize him from the video.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Since it''s the end of the ss already, the teacher naturally already gave back the phone to Stephanie.


    And so, after watching the video, there''s a huge chance that they will see him there.


    Alex doesn''t want any trouble right now.


    That''s why he hurried out.


    Alex decided to use stealth and started running towards his house at full speed.


    Once he got inside his house, Alex immediately let out a sigh in relief.


    "Phew~ I''m finally home."


    Alex grabbed a ss of water in the kitchen and downed it in one gulo.


    "Puah! That feels refreshing."


    Wiping the stains at the corner of his mouth, Alex stopped thinking about the video.


    He put his thoughts on the things about Alter Dimension.


    "Hmm, I wonder how things are at the restaurant right now?"


    With that thought, Alex decided to take a look at [Lucky Restaurant].


    Alex called the dungeon menu and used the [Dungeon Monitor].


    Immediately, the image of the restaurant that''s packed with people appeared in front of Alex.


    Don''sckeys have now be a bunch of fully fledged restaurant servers and guards.


    "Ho~ the restaurant is still as busy as always, huh."


    "Then that means, a lot of dungeon points should have been added again."


    Saying that, Alex opened the dungeon page and was surprised to see just how much his points have grown in the past week!


    [Dungeon Points: 2192]


    Since it''s been more than a week since Alexst checked his points, he can roughly say that on average, the restaurant gets around 219 customers a day.


    Thinking of that number, Alex felt amazed.


    "Woah¡­ how did they manage to do that?"


    The hours within a day are limited.


    That is to say, the restaurant can only serve food to a limited number of customers daily.


    Plus, there''s only a few tables in the restaurant so¡­


    With questions running on his head, Alex started to observe how Don and Ben are managing the restaurant.


    After a while, Alex finally learned the reason for the huge amount of points.


    "Wait, are they doing take outs?!"


    Alex was surprised to see people whoe just to pick up foods that are already ced in a container and immediately leave.


    With a curious expression, Alex muttered, "How did they think of doing takeaways?"


    In the restaurants in Alter Dimension, the concept of doing takeaways is nonexistent.


    For Don and Ben to think of this on their own is quite amazing on itself!


    And of course, as the owner of the restaurant (Dungeon), Alex is pretty happy about all this.


    "I should immediately head back to Kupido Town after I clear the Trial Tower this time."


    Alex ns to directly step into the Trial Tower today and ascend to Tier-2 immediately.


    That way, it won''t be such a hassle to travel here and there just to get to the Trial Tower.


    Anyway, with that thought in mind, Alex didn''t hesitate and immediately traveled to Alter Dimension.


    He disappeared from the house and when he appeared again, he''s already in¡­ a forest?!

 Chapter 120 The Students Shock

    ?


    Alex appeared in the forest near the elves''munity where he left yesterday.


    Looking around, Alex frowned and clicked his tongue, "Tsk, I already thought of it but I was hoping that I would appear back at the capital, Nagels, after I log in again here."


    Sighing, Alex said, "Since I don''t know the way back to Nagels from this ce, I can only use the portal and head to one of my dungeons."


    Thinking of that, Alex already found it such a hassle and sighed again and again.


    With no other choice, Alex waved his hand and a portal to Kun''s Lair appeared in front of him.


    Sighing onest time, Alex passed through the portal.


    When he came out, he''s already at the deepest part of the dungeon.


    The Boss room.


    When Alex appeared at the Boss room, for some reason he felt the air around suddenly change.


    Lifting his head, Alex was surprised to see that there''s someone else in this room other than him.


    It was a bald monkey with red fur holding a wooden rod in its hand.


    Alex and the monkey stared at each other for a while without saying anything.


    Finally, to break the silence, Alex opened his mouth and said, "Have you been designated as the new Boss of this dungeon?"


    The monkey seemed to understand him.


    Albeit confused about Alex''s existence, it nodded.


    For some reason, the monkey felt a certain authority emanating from Alex that stopped it from attacking him.


    Instinctively, it knows that Alex is someone that it needs to obey.


    Its master.


    Seeing that monkey confirm his words, Alex nodded in understanding.


    "Well, I set this dungeon to function automatically, that''s why there''s a lot of things that I don''t know about it."


    This is another thing about dungeons and Dungeon Masters.


    As some Dungeon Masters have a lot of dungeons in their hands, there''s a lot of it that they can''t manage on their own.


    Because of that, there is an option in the dungeons whether everything should be handled by the Dungeon Master itself such as putting monsters in the dungeon, adding traps, treasure chest, dungeon''s appearance, etc.


    Exactly like the Lucky Dungeon at Kupido Town.


    The other option is where the dungeon sets everything in a dungeon automatically and it will function on its own.


    Of course, there are still certain things that need the Dungeon Master''s permission before the dungeon proceeds


    And Kun''s Lair Dungeon has been set to automatic by Alex since he doesn''t have the time to manage it on his own.


    ¡­


    Approaching the monkey boss, Alex patted it in the shoulder and cheered, "Good luck. Keep up the good work!"


    Then Alex turned around and left the boss room.


    Since Kun''s Lair Dungeon is only a straight path dungeon, it didn''t take long for Alex to exit the dungeon.


    Along the way, Alex met a lot more other monsters in the dungeon.


    Whenever Alex passed by them, they would either hide or simply tremble in fear until he disappeared from their sights.


    Maybe it''s because they are weaker than him or maybe it''s because they are technically his subordinates and that makes them naturally afraid of him.


    Anyway, Alex doesn''t care about them and just smoothly leaves the dungeon.


    Once he''s out of the dungeon, Alex puts on a thoughtful expression and ponders where he should go next.


    "Hmm, should I go visit the restaurant? It''s been a week since I left, so showing myself to my employees should be the right thing to do."


    "Plus, I haven''t seen what happened to Don and Ben after they went to the church and activated their ''World System'' that day."


    Immediately, Alex came to a conclusion as to what he''s going to do.


    With light footsteps, Alex started walking in the direction of Kupido Town.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­


    Back on Earth.


    At Alex''s ssroom.


    The students are gathered around Stephanie and looking at her phone at this time.


    However, the faces of the students look dumbfounded right at this moment.


    One of the boy who''s watching close to the phone pointed at the screen and stutteringly said,


    "T-that, d-did you guys see the f-face of that guy?!"


    The other students around him nodded, still not knowing how to react at what they just saw.


    Stephanie moved closer to her phone and looked at the person on the screen with wide eyes.


    Finally, after a few seconds, she said, "There''s no mistaking it. That guy is your ssmate Alex!"


    Everyone turned their eyes on the empty chair of Alex at the back of the ss.


    Facesmixed with various emotions such as disbelief, excitement, shock, etc. became visible on the students'' faces.


    "I can''t believe it¡­ Alex, that poor guy is an extraordinary person?"


    Someone said within the group.


    That is how everyone sees Alex.


    Nothing but a poor guy that they don''t even bother befriending.


    But now, unexpectedly, the person that they didn''t care about was actually someone untouchable to them!


    The ssroom fell into a momentary silence.


    After a while, one of the students stood up and said, "Ah, it''s alreadyte, I have to go home now."


    "That''s right, I have to go home as well."


    "My mom will scold me if I don''t go home now. Bye guys."


    ¡­


    Then like a domino, the students started standing up and leaving while saying reasons of their own.


    Soon, it was only Stephanie who was left in the ssroom, all alone.


    Seeing that everyone left, Stephanie felt speechless.


    "Why are they all in such a hurry? Did they get scared of Alex?"


    Thinking of that, she muttered, "Alex is a good guy though¡­"


    ¡­


    Lucky Restaurant.


    "Server, is our order not ready yet?"


    "It''s done, sir, please wait a second!"


    "Hey, bring this to the second floor!"


    "Hais, I''m so hungry now."


    The voice of everyone in the restaurant, be it the staff or the customers, mixed together and created such a bustling atmosphere.


    At the back kitchen, Don wiped his sweat while resting for a few seconds.


    Looking at the crowd of customers outside, Don sighed.


    "The restaurant is so lively like always¡­"


    Saying that, Don can''t help but think of Alex.


    "Sigh¡­ I wonder where''s boss."

 Chapter 121 [Brave Soldier] And [Chef]

    ?


    Don sighed as he thought of Alex.


    To him and the other people here in the restaurant, Alex is their benefactor.


    It was him who saved them from the deep hell of darkness that he thought already swallowed even his soul.


    Don thought that there was no more chance for him to have a proper decent life and can only go down the path of beoming the viin to countless people''s lives.


    But he¡­ no, they were lucky that they met Alex.


    Because of him, they manage to turned their life around for the better.


    And now, the people from around the town who previously despise them are now repeat customers of the restaurant.


    While feeling emotional for some reason, Don shook his head and was about to go back to work.


    But suddenly, the door to the kitchen opened without warning.


    Don lifted his head with a frown to see who it is.


    But when he saw the person who entered, the frown on his face was immediately reced by surprise.


    Subconsciously, he loudly called,


    "Boss!"


    The person who entered was none other than the owner of the restaurant and the boss of every employee here.


    Alex.


    Alex walked inside the kitchen with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Don, he said, "Don, you did a great job with the restaurant."


    "Because of the delicious foods that you cooked, people keeps oning to our restaurant."


    Don immediately shook his head.


    "No, Boss. If not because of the cook book that you gave me, I won''t even know how to cook any of that."


    "The one that really made this all happen was you, Boss!"


    Alex looked directly at Don''s eyes and saw that his words seems to be what he truly thinks.


    Knowing that no matter what he say, Don will keep on insisting that the sess was because of him.


    Alex knows that it''s useless to say anything more so he decided to just end it there.


    Looking for a ce to sit, Alex said, "Go continue working first. We''ll talk after the restaurant close today."


    Don nodded seriously, "Okay, Boss, please wait a little until the store close!"


    After saying that, he want back to his station and immediately resumed his cooking.


    Alex watched him for a while as he cook but grew bored soon after so he decided to close his eyes for a moment.


    Just like that, time flies by fast and soon thest customer of the day left the restaurant under the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that the customer was gone, Don washed his hand and walked towards Alex.


    Then he gently called, "Boss, the restaurant hours has ended."


    Hearing that, Alex''s eyes snapped open.


    He stood up from his seat and said, "Come, let''s go to the lobby."


    Alex exited the kitchen with Don respectfully following behind him.


    At this time, everyone have already gathered at the lobby in the first floor waiting for Alex toe.


    When Alex arrived at the lobby, he saw that everyone was standing there neatly, like a group of soldiers that''s been disciplined for a long time.


    At the very front, Ben stood with a serious expression.


    Seeing this details, Alex raised an eyebrow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Hmm, interesting.''


    When he left, this bunch of ex-thugs are just a group of rowdy people that doesn''t even know the basic discipline.


    Alex turned his eyes at Ben and said, "Ben, it seems like you''ve changed greatly after you activated your ''World System'', huh."


    "This is something that I owe you, Boss!"


    Ben replied, full of vitality in his voice.


    Alex smiled.


    But inside his head, he''s alreadyining about Ben''s loud voice.


    ''Aish, why the hell do you have to yell that loud when I''m just standing here in front of you?!''


    Alex found a random chair and sat down before looking at both Ben and Don.


    Then he said, "Tell me, what was the result of you activating you ''World System''?"


    Don and Ben stood in front of Alex and started talking.


    Ben was the first to speak.


    Alex learned that Ben''s ss is called [Brave Soldier], an Epic-rank ss.


    This ss gave Ben a few skills including a skill called [Strict Discipline] which is the reason why he seemed to have changed a lot.


    It is also the reason why the restaurant employees now have great discipline as well.


    When Ben learned of his ss, he immediately thought of what he can do to contribute to Alex.


    In the end, he decided to be the head of security where he will train the other thugs to be people with great ability.


    Anyway, beside that, there are a few more skills that made Ben a real strongman.


    Additionally, since he got an Epic-rank ss, everytime he levels up, he gets 15 free stat points instead of just 5.


    On the otherhand, Don got a special ss.


    Chef.


    That''s the ss that Don get when he activated his ''World System''.


    It is a ss that mainly focuses on production of food, obviously from its name.


    This ss gave Don a lot of cooking skills such as knife skills, frying skills, and a few other more.


    Those skills have additional effects on each of them that can help enhance the food that Don cooks.


    Beside that, the [Chef] ss can also be called a support ss.


    That is because, each dish that Don cooks, it will have an apanying buff that will be applied to that one that eats it.


    After Alex heard that, a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Hoo~ that sounds great. That''s probably another reason why people keep oning back here, right?"


    To his words, Ben said, "That''s right, Boss."


    "There''s a lot of adventurers in town thate here because of the buff from Don''s food."


    Alex nodded in satisfaction, "Is that so? That''s great. Keep it up, Don."


    "Yes, Boss!"


    After that, Alex then started to talk about something else.


    He looked at everyone in the lobby and said,


    "Since more and more people are starting toe to the restaurant, it''s about time for us to expand!"

 Chapter 122 Expansion

    ?


    Hearing Alex talk about expansion, Don said, "I think that''s a great idea, Boss."


    "Nowadays, the line outside has been growing longer and longer. So expanding is just the right decision."


    Then Ben said, "That''s right, Boss. It''s bing harder to manage the line outside since there''s a lot of people while there''s only a few of us acting as guards."


    "That''s why, if possible, please hire more people as well that can go to the security division under me."


    Alex listened to their words with all ears and took their words into consideration.


    After a while, Alex said, "Alright, I will go to the Golden House tomorrow to handle this."


    "As for you, just go with what you''ve been doing until now and don''t think about the expansion too much."


    ""Yes, Boss!""


    Since there''s nothing more to talk about, Alex was about to disperse everyone when Ben suddenly walked forward with a huge box in his hand.


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow and curiously asked, "Ben, what is that?"


    Ben put down the box on the ground in front of Alex and the sound of coins nging sounded.


    Cling~ ng!


    Ben looked at Alex and said, "Boss, this is the profit of the restaurant in the time that you were gone."


    Alex became more interested after hearing that.


    Moving closer to the box, Alex opened it and saw a bunch of Gold coins piled up inside the box.


    Alex was surprised to see just how much gold coins are in that box.


    "How much is this?" He asked.


    "There''s a total of 3000 gold coins in this box, Boss!"


    "3000?"


    Alex was surprised by that huge amount of gold.


    It''s not because he never saw such a number before but, because he didn''t expect this restaurant to be this profitable!


    He looked at Ben and said, "Based on the prices of our foods here, it''s impossible for us to get this much money."


    "Tell me, howe there''s this much?"


    At his question, Ben smiled.


    "Boss, this is because of a few nobles who visited our restaurantst time."


    "They were friendly nobles unlike the others. They said that foods that taste great and can give status buff shouldn''t be sold for only a few bronze coins."


    "That''s why they handed us a bag of gold coins while telling us that they wille back again soon."


    Alex was surprised to hear that a noble came to the restaurant.


    You have to know that the location of this ce is just close to the slums which is a ce that most nobles don''t even want to get close to.


    And now he''s hearing that some nobles came to this ce and even gave a generous amount of money to the restaurant just because they liked the food, of course, Alex would be surprised.


    But even though he''s surprised, Alex still keeps his calm.


    Nodding, he said, "Good. Then all of this will be invested back into the restaurant."


    Money is no longer a problem to Alex.


    Whether in Earth or Alter Dimension, he has enough money that couldst for his lifetime.


    That''s why this money that the restaurant earned is not something that Alex needed.


    Thinking for a bit, Alex looked at this group of people and said, "By the way, have you guys received your sry yet?"


    Since they''ve been working for more than a week now, Alex is wondering whether they already took their sry or not.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alex doesn''t want to exploit these people.


    After all, he promised them a better life when he first hired them.


    That''s why Alex is very concerned about his workers'' welfare.


    Shaking his head, Ben replied, "Not yet, Boss. None of us here took our sry since you''re not here."


    "Is that so¡­ Then here, distribute this to everyone."


    "Everyone will get a gold coin every week except for Don and Ben."


    "With this, you can also head to the church and activate your ''World System''."


    Hearing that, everyone cheered loudly.


    Even the discipline that was instilled into them by Ben isn''t enough to keep them calm in this situation.


    For most people from the slum like them, having your ''World System'' activated is like a far-fetched dream.


    But now, they can also realize that dream thanks to Alex''s generosity!


    Alex smiled as he watch over them cheering with happiness.


    Next, he turned his eyes to Don and Ben, saying, "As for you two, since it can be said that it''s really the two of you who''s making this restaurant run, I''ll give you both 5 gold coins every week."


    Big smiles were stered on the two''s face after hearing Alex''s words.


    ""Thank you, Boss!""


    Alex nodded and waved his hands, "Okay, okay, you guys can go now."


    After saying that, Alex was the first one to get up and left the restaurant.


    Standing outside the restaurant, Alex looked at this building that is clearly different from those around it and is unique even in the whole Kupido Town.


    "I never expected that you would be so popr¡­"


    Alex said with mncholy in his voice.


    Even though it''s only been a few weeks since he first started going here in Alter Dimension, it felt like months had already passed by because a lot of things happened to him in those few weeks.


    Now seeing that his dungeon n, the Lucky Restaurant, became sessful, Alex felt happy.


    "Next, since I''m nning to expand the restaurant, I need to buy the properties around the dungeon."


    "At the same time¡­"


    Alex opened the dungeon menu and looked at the dungeon points that he had umted until now.


    [Dungeon Menu]


    [Name: Lucky Dungeon]


    [Level: LV2(+)]


    [Owner: Zero]


    [Dungeon Skills: Dungeon Monitor, Inspect, Dungeon Portal, Reconstruction, Monster Summon.]


    [Dungeon Points: 2411]


    "It increased by a lot again since there were a lot of customersing in earlier."


    Saying that, Alex turned his gaze at the level section.


    There, Alex saw the familiar plus sign.


    "To expand the restaurant, it''s necessary to expand the dungeon."


    "And to do that, I have to increase the dungeon''s level first."

 Chapter 123 Lucky Dungeon Level 3!

    ?


    Alex pressed the plus bottom behind the level.


    The dungeon(restaurant) shone with an almost unnoticeable light.


    Just like before, a warm current then came out of the dungeon core on his chest and started spreading throughout his whole body.


    Alex''s muscles rxed once it came into contact with the warm energy.


    Involuntarily, Alex let out a soft moan.


    Luckily, there''s no one around him, or else, they might start thinking that he''s a pervert.


    Finally, the warm energy dissipated and Alex finally saw the bunch of notifications that had gathered in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions, your dungeon ''Lucky Dungeon'' has leveled up to level 3!]


    [''Lucky Dungeon'' has been strengthened.]


    [Dungeon Master ''Zero'' has been strengthened.]


    [All stats +500]


    [''Lucky Dungeon'' has acquired the skill ''Shop''.]


    [''Monster Summon'' level up to level 2.]


    ¡­


    One notification after another was read by Alex and a smile crept up to his face.


    "Great! I''ve gotten stronger again thanks to leveling up the dungeon."


    Then he turned his eyes to another notification and said, "I also got the shop that I''ve been wanting to unlock."


    Alex wanted to take a look at what''s inside the shop but then he noticed that it''s already dark in the surrounding area.


    He didn''t notice earlier that the sun had already set while he was absorbing the warm energy from the dungeon core.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "I should go home first. Loitering outside in the dark like this isn''t really a good thing."


    Saying that, Alex went to an alley just beside the restaurant before disappearing.


    ¡­


    Earth.


    When Alex got back, he sat down on the sofa to rest just like always.


    Then he picked up the television remote on the side and turned on the tv.


    Just in time, an important news was being reported on tv.


    [...On other news, a video has be viral on the inte and spread like wildfire. It has be the talk of everyone as this video is very unusual. Let''s take a look at it everyone.]


    A video was then yed on the tv screen.


    When Alex saw it, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "What the hell?!"


    He can''t help but curse.


    The video that yed on national tv is the video that Alex saw Stephanie was looking at this morning.


    Meaning, the same video about the devouring clown and him at the amusement park!


    "Why the hell did it get broadcasted on national tv?!"


    Alex hasn''t forgotten what the Raven family told him before.


    Every rich and influential people be it from the government or another power, knows about the existence of Alter Dimension.


    As someone who owns a tv channel, a mainstream media channel, it''s impossible that the people at the top of it doesn''t know Alter Dimension.


    If they are showing it like this, that probably means they have the consent from the government.


    "Did they finally decide to show the existence of Alter Dimension to everyone?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Thinking of that, Alex can''t help but pause for a moment to contemte.


    But when he looked back at the tv, Alex can''t help be mad.


    With an ugly expression, Alex grumbled, "If they are nning to let the people know about the Alter Dimension then do so, but why are they using that video where I''m in to do that?"


    Just as those words came out of his mouth, a figure of a man appeared on the tv screen and started confronting the monster.


    That figure is none other than Alex himself.


    Thankfully, his face was covered with mosaic here.


    This is probably the least consideration that they has for his privacy.


    "Argh, whatever!"


    Alex turned off the tv and got up from the sofa.


    He headed to the kitchen to grab a goass of water before going to the bathroom to cool his head in the shower.


    Half an hourter, Alex came out of the bathroom feeling much more cool and refresh than before.


    "Thanks for that shower, it really managed to cool down my head that''s growing hot."


    "I better stop thinking about those problematic things for now and head to bed first."


    Saying that, Alex went to his room and directlyid down on the bed.


    Without dy, Alex soon drifted off to sleep.


    ¡­


    While Alex is already exploring his own dreand, the lights in the Raven''s Manor is still lit.


    Inside Rndo''s office, everyone have once again gathered.


    Jonathan, Rndo, Glen, Rose, and even Kris are here.


    The reason for tonight''s gathering is none other than the Alter Dimension and Alex.


    As their father, Jonathan was sitting on the chair behind the table while the his sons, daughter, and granddaughter are sitting on the sofa in front of him.


    Looking at them, Jonathan opened his mouth and said, "Today, the government have finally decided that it''s time for the citizens and the world to know about Alter Dimension."


    "In the next few days, an official press conference will be held at the presidential pce to announce to the world about the Alter Dimension."


    After saying, Jonathan pause for a moment to look at their faces before he continued,


    "And with this revtion, chaos will most likely appear all over the ce."


    "Now, our task is to try and suppress any problem that may arise from this."


    Then at the end of his words, he added, "You guys should also be on alert always for opportunities. This might just bring you a great benefit if you do things right."


    With solemn looks on their faces, the four replied,


    "Understood, Father/Grandpa!"


    Jonathan nodded in satisfaction seeing them like that.


    Then without dy, he proceeds to the next topic.


    "Now then, now that we''re over with that. Let''s talk about Alex."


    Hearing Alex''s name being mentioned, Kris face showed a visible reaction.


    Jonathan noticed that but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, before Jonathan continue speaking, Glen went ahead of him and said,


    "Dad, that kid is really fearsome!"


    "I can''t believe that he managed to take down a 4-Star monster just a few weeks after he started going to Alter Dimension!"


    "It''s too awesome!"

 Chapter 124 Alexs Importance

    ?


    "That kid is really awesome, Dad!"


    Glen with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Glen is the type of person who would normally go for a skydive just to seek excitement.


    He''s like a wild man that likes anything that is thrilling.


    You can probably imagine him as that fun uncle within the family that everyone usually uses as a bad example to kids.


    Anyway, another thing that Glen likes to do is fight.


    That''s also the reason why Glen took up the post as the captain of CPS.


    Yesterday, when he learned that Alex defeated a monster with a hundreds of gap in level, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil.


    Now that Alex has be the topic of the talk, Glen can''t resist opening his mouth and talking about his admiration for Alex''s strength.


    To his words, Rndo nodded in agreement.


    "Alex is indeed a very amazing kid. Although I already know that he has a lot of potential, I didn''t expect that it would be this abnormal."


    "To think that he''s already capable of leapfrogging between Tiers, sigh¡­"


    Rndo could only sigh to express his amazement.


    Rose looked at her two older brothers and said, "Is he really that incredible? Did he really defeat that 4-Star monster on his own?"


    "Haven''t you seen the video?" Asked Rndo.


    Rose shook her head, "No, I was busy with something these past few days that I didn''t even have time to look at the inte."


    Hearing that, Glen took out his phone and yed the video on it before handing it to Rose.


    "Here, watch it first and you decide whether he''s incredible or not after."


    Rose took the phone from Glen and started watching the video.


    On the side, Kris also took a peek at the video on the phone with interest.


    Even though she has already seen it earlier, she still can''t help but take a look.


    From the angle of the camera, Alex was clearly captured.


    Although because of their fast movements, most of the time, nothing can really be seen.


    Only when they paused and stopped for a few seconds were their figures captured by the camera.


    After fighting for a while, the scene finally came to the point where a powerful lightning from the sky hit the Devouring Clown before the screen suddenly turned dark.


    That''s where the video ended.


    Rose, who just watched all that, seemed to take a few seconds before she came to herself and said, "Woah¡­ that kid, he''s really powerful!"


    She turned to look at Rndo and said, "You''re saying that this kid is only a new Tier-1 yer?"


    Rndo nodded without saying a word.


    "Damn¡­"


    Rose quietly muttered.


    Rose finally realized just how perverted Alex''s strength truly is.


    To be able to fight with hundreds of gaps in level and even defeat it, that is just too monstrous!


    For some reason, Kris can''t help but feel happy seeing that Alex was being admired by everyone in her family.


    Jonathan once again noticed her abnormality and this time, he said, "Kris, ny granddaughter, why do look so happy?"


    "Ah! N-nothing, grandpa!"


    Kris was startled and hurriedly replied.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then she sat down properly on the chair and made a poker face like nothing happened.


    Jonathan and the three looked at her weirdly before sighing and shaking their heads.


    Jonathan and the others are not blind nor stupid.


    They have also been through being a teenager that''s why they can see it even with their eyes closed.


    Kris is starting to get some feelings for Alex.


    In the end, the four can''t say anything about it and just sigh.


    Shaking their heads, they decided to just ignore Kris for now.


    Jonathan looks at his sons and daughter and said, "As you can see, Alex is someone with such great potential."


    "Even though he is currently only a Tier-1, from his pace, we can already expect that it won''t take long before he reaches Tier-9."


    "That''s why, like our original n, we should continue having a friendly rtionship with him."


    After saying that, Jonathan looked at the reaction of the three and saw them nodding in agreement.


    Of course they would agree.


    There''s a yer that has great strength and potential right in front of them.


    It would be stupid if they didn''t agree.


    Plus, they already have a favorable rtionship with Alex to begin with.


    It''s just natural for them to want Alex on their side!


    After that, Jonathan nodded and said, "Good. It seems like we all agree that Alex is important for us."


    "Now, let''s think of a way how we can strengthen our rtionship with him."


    With that said, the four started brainstorming ways to get a better rtionship with Alex.


    Kris didn''t join their conversation and just sat there silently.


    From time to time, she nces at them when hearing the ideas that theye up with.


    Finally, she thought, ''Maybe it''s good if I also start thinking of ways to get close to Alex.''


    And just like that, the lights in the Raven Family''s Manor didn''t go off until the morning came.


    ¡­


    After a rxing sleep, Alex woke up feeling light.


    Stretching for a bit, Alex got up from his bed and started his morning routine.


    While cooking his breakfast, Alex turned on the tv and a morning talk show/news show was being broadcasted.


    And just in time, the news that was being yed was his video of killing the Devouring Clown again.


    Without hesitation, Alex turned off the tv and just focused on cooking his breakfast.


    When he finished cooking, he brought his te of eggs, bacon, and rice to the sofa and sat there.


    Alex didn''t start eating immediately.


    Instead, he fell into a thoughtful state.


    Thinking about what will happen now that a video of him has already gone viral on the inte.


    "If I left the house right now, there''s a high possibility that people who watched the video will recognize me."


    Thinking of that, Alex remembered the group of people back in school.


    In the end, Alex can only sigh and start eating.

 Chapter 125 The Man Behind The Camera

    ?


    After Alex ate his breakfast, he just sat down on the sofa and scrolled through social media on his phone.


    A few minutester, Alex put down his phone while sighing.


    "Hais, just like I thought, the video is so widespread now. What''s more, my face was even clearly seen in that video."


    "What am I supposed to do now?"


    Alexid his back on the sofa without energy.


    But just a few secondster, Alex sat up straight with a frown on his face.


    Thoughtfully, Alex said, "In the first ce, who the hell was the person that took this video anyway?"


    ¡­


    In a subdivision in Pearl City.


    A fat man wearing a white t-shirt is staring at hisputer screen inside a dark room.


    A wide smile is stered on the fatty''s face as he said, "Hehe, people really liked the video that I uploaded."


    "It feels unbelievable that it even got shown on the news!


    That''s right, this man is not anyone else but the reason for Alex''s dilemma today.


    The man that took the video of Alex when he was fighting the Devouring Clown!


    His name is Bert, amon courier driver.


    On the day that Alex and Kris went to the amusement park, Bert was coincidentally also there for a blind date.


    Unfortunately, his blind date immediately left after she saw him.


    Honestly, Bert is really not a good looking man.


    He can even be called directly as ugly.


    Anyway, saddened by his blind date leaving, Bert was also nning to go home that time.


    But it was then that the tragedy happened.


    Screams from the people echoed throughout the whole amusement park.


    The people started running in panic, trying to leave the ce as fast as they could.


    Bert was confused as to what was happening and wasn''t able to react immediately.


    Because of that, he got left alone by everyone inside the second floor of one of the store buildings inside the amusement park.


    By the time that he realized that there was danger outside, there was already no one else around him.


    Afraid of being noticed by the monster, Bert stayed still, not daring to make any movements that might attract the monster''s attention to him.


    But even though he was trying to be careful, Bert still made a mistake and caused a moderately loud sound.


    He leaned too much on the wall, not knowing that it wasn''t actually a wall but a plywood, causing it to fall down.


    Boom!


    Bert instantly lost all the blood on his face, causing it to turn pale from fright.


    Bert immediately ducked down and started praying piously.


    "Lord, please don''t let me die like this. I didn''t do anything bad in this life¡­ maybe a little. But that isn''t enough to make me die, right?!"


    Luckily, as if his prayers got heard, the monster really didn''te to him.


    It was then that Bert gathered his courage and peeked at a window to see the situation outside.


    At the same time, he took out his phone to take a video.


    This is probably a habit that most people nowadays have developed.


    To take a video or picture of whatever events are happening around them.


    That was when Bert identally filmed Alex.


    Then after Alex defeated the monster, Bert managed to sneak out safely ande back to his house.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With the thought that he wanted to tell more people about the crazy thing that just happened in the amusement park.


    But Bert didn''t expect it.


    The video that he posted would actually spark a great discussion on the inte and it didn''t take long before it went viral.


    And now, here in his room, Bert is looking at the views of his post increasing more and more.


    Bert clicked on the video he posted and started watching it for the nth time.


    Bert looked at the figure of Alex fighting the devouring clown with shining eyes.


    "I want to be as strong as this man. I wonder where I can find him¡­"


    ¡­


    Alex suddenly feels cold on his back while he''s in a thoughtful mood.


    With a strange look, he looked around and muttered, "What was that? I suddenly felt a chill for some reason."


    Rubbing his hands together, Alex stood up from the sofa.


    "Anyway, since I can''t go outside at the moment, I better off just go to Alter Dimension to do some things."


    Thinking of Alter Dimension, Alex remembered the [Shop] that he didn''t checkst night.


    "Well, should I check it first before I go?"


    Alex sat back down and opened the dungeon menu.


    There, he saw the [Shop] included in the skills column.


    Without dy, Alex opened the [Shop].


    A new system screen appeared in front of Alex that was divided into a lot of categories such as [Armour], [Weapon], [essories], [Consumables], etc.


    However, at the moment, only the [Consumables] category is the one that''s lit up.


    As for the other categories, they have a dull gray color.


    Alex immediately knows that currently, only the [Consumables] is open.


    "I guess I have to level up the dungeon more to increase the [Shop]''s level and unlock the categories, huh."


    With that in mind, Alex decided to take at what the [Consumables] has to offer.


    Then a wide variety of consumable items presented themselves to Alex on the screen.


    [Health Potion]


    [Mana Potion]


    [Antidote]


    [Air Bomb]


    [Thunder Summon Scroll]


    [Great Teleportation Scroll]


    ¡­


    From basic items such as health potions to advanced ones like those one-time use scrolls, the [Shop] has a lot of items to offer!


    Alex looked at the items in [Shop] and said, "Hoo~ looks like this [Shop] will be a very useful skill, huh."


    Alex is satisfied with the [Shop] greatly.


    In his head, he''s already taking note of some items that he could buy on another day.


    Of course, all those items are things that could affect his life.


    Anyway, after browsing for a while, Alex finally closed the [Shop].


    "Now that I''m done with that, I can go back to Alter Dimension now."

 Chapter 126 Meeting Kara, Alexs Priorities

    ?


    FWith a thought, Alex disappeared on Earth and appeared in an alley just beside the Lucky Restaurant.


    The ce where he appeared is rtively deste, that''s why no one saw him suddenly appearing.


    When he arrived, Alex could already hear how busy the Lucky Restaurant was early this morning since it''s literally the establishment on his side.


    "I would like to ask for more rice, please!"


    "Hello, I would like to order 5 buckets of fried chicken and 1 mushroom soup."


    "Waiter, is this item avable right now?"


    ¡­


    Even though it''s still early, the servers of the restaurant are already running here and there just to amodate every customer thates.


    Alex smiled knowing that the workers of his restaurant are very hard working.


    "I guess, I should also go and do what I have to do."


    Alex stepped out of the alley and headed towards the center of the town where all the businesses were mostly gathered.


    Alex''s goal for going here today is to visit a ce that he only visited once before.


    That is the Golden House.


    Alex walked for 10 minutes before he arrived at his destination.


    Around this time, most establishments are already open and Golden House is also already open.


    Coincidentally, when Alex arrived in front of the establishment, he saw a familiar figure standing beside the entrance of Golden House.


    It was the person that handled himst time.


    Kara.


    When Alex saw Kara, she also saw him.


    With surprise in her face, she said, "Ah, Mr. Alex!"


    She approached him and asked, "What brings you here this early in the morning?"


    Alex smiled at her and said, "You probably already know that my restaurant has been a popr ce here in town nowadays, right?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Kara''s eyes lit up and she excitedly said,


    "That''s right! I was actually really really surprised when I realized that the location of the restaurant that is growing famous was the property that I sold you!"


    After saying that, Kara seems to have thought of something and said, "Also, I actually visited the restaurant a few days ago."


    "Then when I saw what the old building had turned into. My jaw fell to the ground because of the shock."


    "I never saw a building with such style before!"


    Alex just looked at Kara with a smile on his face until she calmed down.


    About a few secondster, Kara''s excitement gradually calmed down.


    With a wry smile, Kara scratched her head and said, "I''m sorry, I was being too chatty."


    Shaking his head, Alex replied, "No, it''s alright."


    After a short pause, Alex said, "Anyway, the reason why I came here today is because I want to buy more properties."


    Kara''s eyes immediately started shining.


    In her head, she eximed, ''It''s finally here! The day that I''ve been waiting for has finallye!''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kara hurriedly fixed her clothes and straightened her posture.


    Then with a professional smile, she said, "Since Mr. Alex wants to buy more properties, then let us head inside to continue talking about it."


    Alex nodded.


    Kara led Alex inside and brought him to a private room inside the Golden House.


    Sitting on a chair opposite of each other, Alex and Kara started talking.


    "So, Mr. Alex, tell me what are your requirements for this new property that you want to buy. I will try to find the best one that will match your needs and wants as best as I can."


    Kara said with a professional smile.


    Alex nodded and said, "I actually don''t have much of a requirement."


    He paused for a moment before he continued talking, "To be honest, I already have a property that I want to buy."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, this will be easier. Please tell me about this property."


    Alex thought a bit and said, "Well, it''s not actually a specific property."


    "It''s just, I was nning to expand the restaurant. So, I wanted to buy every property in the surrounding area if possible."


    Hearing that, Kara frowned.


    After a while, she said, "This is hard. Since those properties aren''t under our Golden House, we actually have nothing to do with this."


    Alex felt a bit disappointed hearing that.


    Sighing, he was just about to get up and say goodbye to Kara when she suddenly opened her mouth and said,


    "But it''s not like we really can''t do anything with this."


    Alex lifted his head and looked at Kara and saw her looking at him with a smile.


    Then Kara said, "Since Mr. Alex is our valued customer, we will try to obtain those properties so that you can buy it."


    A smile also gradually formed on Alex''s lips.


    "Then, I will leave this up to you, Miss Kara."


    With a serious look, Kara nodded, "Rest assured, Mr. Alex. I promise to do the best that I can."


    After the two chatted a bit more, Alex stood up and left the Golden House under the eyes of Kara.


    The reason why Alex let Kara handle the properties that he wanted to buy is because Alex doesn''t want to waste his time.


    If he wanted to buy those properties around the restaurant, it would surely take up a lot of time talking with the owners.


    So, even though it will cause him to spend more money, Alex still prefers leaving that task to Kara who''s also a professional in that field.


    Anyway, instead of wasting his time there, Alex has a lot more important things that he needs to do.


    First on the list is to go back to Nagels, go through the Trial Tower and sessfully transition to Tier-2.


    That''s number one on his priority since if he doesn''t go through it, his own level will remain stuck to level 50.


    Another one that Alex wants to do is visit the Fortune Hidden Dungeon.


    Honestly, Alex doesn''t use his own Talent''s [Fortune] state that much.


    However, when he does, it always brings him great things.


    That''s why, Alex wants to visit the Hidden Dungeon and take a look whether he can find a clue as to how he can increase the rank of [Fortune''s Embodiment].

 Chapter 127 Ferri In Danger!

    ?


    After Alex left Golden House, he didn''t go back to the restaurant.


    Instead, he directly headed towards the gate of the Kupido Town where he left offst time.


    Alex doesn''t want to dy going to the Trial Tower anymore.


    Right now, Alex just wants to increase his level more.


    He didn''t even think of reaching the limit of Tier-1 attribute stats before going to the Trial Tower because of this.


    So without hesitation, Alex left Kupido Town to go to Nagels.


    Once he got out of town, Alex didn''t dilly dally and immediately started running.


    Since Ferri was left at a forest near the capital, Alex doesn''t have a mount to ride on.


    Alex also wants to hurry up, that''s why he didn''t choose to ride a public carriage.


    Honestly, Alex''s speed right now is even faster than any mode of transportation avable around him.


    His agility, which is in the thousands, is equivalent to a speed that is more than a hundred times faster than a sports'' car on earth!


    And with his equally high constitution, he can handle it even if he runs at full speed for a long time.


    That''s why Alex didn''t even bother to look for anything to ride and just ran on his own.


    Anyway, utilizing the power that is contained in his muscles, Alex kicked the ground and exploded with power, causing dust to rise up outside the town''s gate.


    The guard immediately took a look at what caused the explosion but they saw nothing but a deep footprint on the ground outside.


    The guards looked at each other in wonderment as to who could have created the footprint.


    Alex wasn''t aware about that and just continued moving in the direction of the capital.


    In just under 15 minutes, Alex already arrived at the vige that he saved from the banditsst time.


    Before, it took him a whole day before he got to this point.


    That is because he was riding on Ferri''s back at that time.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t stop, he continued running and passed by the vige.


    The residents of the vige only saw a cloud of dust suddenly appear not far away and fell into confusion.


    ¡­


    Alex continued running for a couple more hours before finally, he arrived at his destination.


    Alex stopped his feet just a kilometer away from the entrance of Nagels.


    "Phew~ I''m finally here."


    Alex took a deep breath and took a bottle of water from his inventory to drink.


    After satiating his thirst, Alex let out a relieved sigh and said, "It was great that I was able to test out what my stats are like right now with my body."


    "At least now, I know just how fast my speed and how strong my body really is."


    Alex felt genuinely happy and fulfilled at this moment.


    After he appreciated his own power for a while, Alex didn''t immediately go to Nagels.


    He looked around him for a while and said, "I wonder where Ferri is right now?"


    Alex is looking for Ferri because this is the ce he left him off to hunt on his own.


    It''s been about more than a day since he left him so Alex is wondering what he''s doing now.


    Closing his eyes, Alex tried to feel his connection with Ferri in his heart.


    Suddenly, Alex frowned.


    "Why can''t I feel Ferri? Did something happen to him?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Worried, Alex tried to feel it again.


    But there was still no response.


    Alex can''t help but start thinking about the worst possible thing that could have happened.


    "One more time."


    For thest time, Alex tried to concentrate and feel the connection with Ferri.


    Finally, Alex felt a faint string of connection that wasing from deep inside the forest.


    Without hesitation, Alex started running in that direction.


    "Please, I hope nothing bad happened to Ferri!" He whispered to himself.


    Running as fast as he could, Alex soon saw Ferri.


    But he''s not alone.


    Confronting him, a giant lion about 5 meters in height with a burning fire as its mane, and ws that''s as sharp as a sword.


    The lion has a few wounds that are still bleeding and some bite marks on its body that obviously came from Ferri.


    On the other hand, Ferri is lying on the ground, bleeding heavily.


    At this point, Ferri seems to be on hisst breath as he tries to stand back on his feet only to fall down on the ground again.


    When Alex saw Ferri''s appearance, he called his name with worry visible from his tone.


    "Ferri!"


    Alex rushed up to Ferri to take a look at his situation.


    At the same time, his skill [Lord''s Sanctuary] also started taking effect and slowly healed the wounds on Ferri''s body.


    Seeing that Ferri isn''t in a critical condition anymore thanks to his skill, Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Rest here for a while, don''t try to stand back up again." Alex said.


    "Whimp¡­"


    Ferri tried to protest but his body really can''t take anymore burden so he can only give up.


    After purring Ferri down, Alex lifted his head and looked at the giant ming lion.


    In a blink of an eye, Alex appeared in front of the lion, staring at it directly in its eyes.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Alex''s sudden appearance caused the ming lion''s pupils to shrink.


    It tried to back away but Alex didn''t let it.


    He grabbed the lion''s skin and didn''t let it move even an inch.


    "Don''t even try to escape after what you did to my friend. I''ll let you get a taste of that pain as well."


    Saying that, Alex threw a punch at the lion.


    Boom!


    A dull sound echoed in the surrounding area.


    The cracking sound of the lion''s bones were also audible to everyone.


    "I won''t let you die immediately. I''ll let you feel what it''s like to get beaten to death first!"


    Alex controlled his strength and threw another punch on the lion''s body.


    Pow!

 Chapter 128 A New Pet, Tempest Essence Herb

    ?


    Just like that, the dull sound of Alex''s fist hitting the body of the lion continuously sounded in the forest for a while.


    Finally, Alex grew tired of beating the lion and let go of the hand that''s holding onto it.


    "You''re quite a tough one, huh."


    "I guess that''s just reasonable since you''re even called the king of the jungle back on earth."


    Saying that, Alex sat down on the ground and looked at the sky rxedly.


    As for the lion, it''s not bleeding in all of it''s orifices and there are even bones that are sticking out of its body now.


    But even though it''s been beaten up like that, the lion is still conscious and fighting for its life.


    Looking at it, Alex said, "Hey, you''re a 2-Star that''s already level 57, right?"


    The lion strugglingly turned its eyes to Alex when it heard him speak.


    Seeing that the lion is paying attention to him, Alex said, "That means you can understand my words."


    Without caring whether the lion respond or not, Alex continued,


    "I must say, you really do have some strength in you."


    "Because of that, instead of killing you here, I thought that you could be useful and decided to make you my pet."


    Hearing that Alex wants to make it into a pet, lion was about toin but when it saw Alex looking, it decided to just shut its mouth.


    It can''t even do anything to Alex, so how could itin with Alex looking at it.


    Seeing that the lion didn''t say nor do anything, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good. It seems like you can also be quite obedient."


    Turning around, Alex said, "Just stay there for now. If you even dare try escaping, I will burn you with a stronger me than yours."


    After saying that, he approached Ferri who has now recovered a little and can stand back up although still feeling a little weak.


    "Are you alright now, Ferri?"


    Alex asked in a concerned tone.


    Ferri approaches him and rubs his head against Alex.


    "Hmm, it seems like you''re feeling better now."


    After saying that, Alex frowned and asked, "Anyway, how did you end up fighting with that guy?"


    Currently, Ferri is only a level 25 Leader-ss monster who hasn''t gone through advancement to 1-Star.


    To fight against a 2-Star Boss-ss monster, Alex doesn''t think Ferri would do that without a critical reason.


    "Whimper¡­"


    Ferri looked down and let out a whimper.


    Honestly, Ferri also knows that against a 2-Star monster, it doesn''t stand a chance.


    What''s more, that monster is also a Boss-ss one.


    But Ferri can''t help it.


    The me lion is guarding a very precious nt that is very very suitable to Ferri.


    A Tempest Essence Herb.


    Since he''s nning to advance to 1-Star, Ferri wants to use the most suitable material.


    And among all the materials that Ferri knows, Tempest Essence Herb is one that is among the top materials.


    It''s because it doesn''t just let one advance to 1-Star.


    It even has the possibility of letting the one that consumes it evolve into a higher ss!


    That means, if Ferri can take that Tempest Essence Herb, there''s a chance that he can be a Boss-ss monster!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That''s why even though he knew that the chance of getting that item was slim, Ferri still jumped into it.


    And what Alex saw is what happened to him in the end.


    Ferri whimpered sadly.


    Alex approached Ferri and rubbed his soft and silky fur.


    After staying like that for a while, Ferri stood up and staggeringly walked towards the besten lion.


    Ferri and the lion looked at each other eye to eye.


    They stared at each other like what they were doing when Alex first found them.


    However, this time, both of their situations have switched.


    It''s now the lion who''s on the ground beaten to a pulp while Ferri is just standing there while looking at it.


    A few minutester, Ferri turned his eyes away and continued moving.


    The lion saw that the direction that Ferri is going to is where the Tempest Essence Herb is located.


    The me lion could do nothing but stare as Ferri got closer to the herb.


    In the end, the me lion justid its head down on the ground and closed its eyes.


    Alex just looked at the two of them but didn''t say anything.


    He continued watching to see what Ferri was going to do.


    After walking for tens of meters, Ferri arrived on a clearing.


    At the same time, he felt a strong gust of wind attacking him.


    But thanks to his wind attribute, instead of getting hurt, Ferri felt more rxed and weed.


    Ferri continued walking, going towards the center of the clearing.


    And as Ferri gets closer to the center, the stronger wind gets.


    It even arrived to the point that Ferri started to have a hard time against it.


    Whoosh!


    Ferri started utilizing his wind attribute stats by trying to control the wind that came to him to make it easier to move.


    Finally, after almost half an hour, Ferri saw the Tempest Essence Herb with his eyes.


    Ferri''s eyes became more determined and with all the power that he could muster, he pushed forward.


    When the herb was just within Ferri''s reach, he gritted his sharp teeth and stretched out his foreleg.


    Then when Ferri managed to touch the Tempest Essence Herb, the wind on the surrounding paused before disappearing.


    Seeing that, Ferri was relieved.


    Eyes fixed on the Tempest Essence Herb, Ferri didn''t hesitate and bit into it.


    At this time, Alex is just behind Ferri since he followed on his way here.


    Now, seeing that Ferri seems to have achieved his goal, Alex was also relieved.


    "Looks like I was worried for nothing."


    Alex really followed Ferri since he was worried that something bad might happen again to him.


    Thankfully, it looks like everything is just fine.


    Just as Alex was thinking of that, Ferri suddenly started emitting a warm green light that surprised him.


    "What is it now?!"

 Chapter 129 Ferris Evolution

    ?


    As a warm green light wasing out of his body, Ferri''s body started swelling.


    No, he was growing bigger!


    From a 3 meter tall wolf, Ferri''s body started growing crazily under Alex''s sight.


    4 meters¡­ 5 meters¡­ 8 meters¡­ 10 meters!


    Ferri only stopped getting bigger once he reached 10 meters in height.


    That is as high as a two storey building!


    Right now, Ferri can already be called a real giant.


    At the same time, his fur, which is a mix of green and white blended together, appears more elegant.


    After a few minutes, the light around Ferri died down and his transformation was finished.


    Raising his head up to the sky, Ferri let out a loud and dignified howl.


    "AWOOOO~!"


    His howl echoed throughout the whole forest.


    And even at Nagels that is still a distance away from here, the people there heard it as well and can''t help but turn their eyes in the direction where Alex and Ferri are.


    ¡­


    Capital City, Nagels.


    Kyisis Kingdom''s Royal Castle.


    The King is sitting on the throne with a curious look while looking at the prime minister.


    "So, you''re telling me that this man, Zero, just suddenly appeared out of thin air a few weeks ago. Is that it?"


    The prime minister nodded seriously and said, "That''s right, Your Majesty."


    "Based on the information that the Shadow has gathered, the farthest trace of Zero that they could find was a few weeks ago where he bought a skewer and at a nearby diner on Kupido Town."


    Hearing the name Kupido Town, the King suddenly raised an eyebrow.


    "Kupido Town? That''s the town they called the town of love in the remote part of the kingdom, right?"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty."


    The King looked lost in thought for a while before shaking his head with a look of pity.


    Changing the topic, the King said, "So, based on the information that the Shadow discovered about Zero, do you think he''ll be a danger to our kingdom?"


    To the King''s question, the prime minister thought for a while before shaking his head.


    "It can''t be determined yet, Your Majesty."


    Then after a short pause, he added, "However, Zero have also helped save a vige that was being attacked by the bandit group under a Tier-1 man called Ogura."


    "From this, we can say that he is probably someone with a better heart than most."


    The Kind nodded, "Hmm, that''s good."


    "Try to observe Zero if possible. Then let''s make a conclusion after we get more information."


    After saying that, the King was about to stand up from his throne.


    But then, a loud howl that attracted his attention caused him to stop.


    "AWOOOO~!"


    The King and the prime minister turned their eyes in the direction of where the howl came from at the same time.


    "Did a new strong monster just get born?" The King muttered.


    ¡­


    The four great families of Kyisis Kingdom and the other strong people got attracted to Ferri''s howl as well.


    It caused a meeting and countless discussions within different factions.


    It''s because for a howl like that to resound through such a far distance, it only proves that it was a strong monster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But still, not everyone is that concerned about it.


    After all, they can also guess that it''s not a strong monster yet.


    Only those people who have some other ns and thoughts about such a monster are concerned about it.


    ¡­


    Seeing that Ferri seems to have finished his transformation, Alex approached.


    "Hey Ferri, how are you feeling?"


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Ferri turned around and Alex was greeted by the sharp eyes of him.


    Noticing that, Alex frowned and was about to do something to make Ferri snap back to reality.


    But the next second, Ferri closed his eyes and when he opened them again, it was back to his normal gentle eyes.


    Seeing that, Alex was relieved and put on a smile.


    "Phew~ I thought you went mad there for a second."


    "I was just about to beat you up to turn you back to normal. I''m d I didn''t have to do that."


    Hearing that, Ferri put on a forced smile.


    On the inside, Ferri is already sweating.


    ''Luckily, I hurriedly reacted. If not, I will probably end up just like that me Lion.'' Ferri thought in his heart.


    At this time, Alex walked closer and touched Ferri''s fur.


    "Wow, your fur just got even softer, it feels really good to the touch!"


    After saying that, Alex also used [Inspect] on Ferri.


    [Tempest Wolf: Ferri]


    [Boss - Level 25(1-Star)]


    (AN: I''ll show his statster.)


    ¡­


    Seeing the great changes that happened to Ferri since thest time he used [Inspect] on him, Alex was surprised.


    "Wow, how did you do this, Ferri?"


    "You were originally just a Leader-ss but now you suddenly be a Boss-ss!"


    "What''s more, even your race has also changed. From a Wind Wolf, you''re now a Tempest Wolf!"


    "Your stats have also undergone great changes. Good, good, keep it up and be stronger and stronger."


    "Woof!"


    Ferri replied with a cheerful voice while wagging his tail like a dog.


    Anyway, after that, Alex and Ferri came back to where the me lion was lying.


    Seeing that it''s still there, Alex smiled and said, "It''s good that you didn''t escape. If you did, I was certainly going to make your life worse than anything."


    The lion slowly lifted its head just to look at Alex with nk eyes.


    Then it looked at its four legs that had long since been turned to dust by Alex.


    The me lion sighed before it justy there and gave up.


    Alex approached the me lion and crouched in front of it.


    Staring directly into its eyes, Alex said, "So, are you willing to be someone under me? Are you willing to be my pet!"


    The me lion stared back at Alex and seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Finally, after some hard inner contemtion, the me lion surrendered itself to Alex.

 Chapter 130 Trial To Tier-2, Sneaky Figures

    ?


    Once the me Lion surrendered itself to Alex, the skill [Lord''s Sanctuary] started taking effect.


    Slowly but surely, Alex''s skill healed the wounds on the me Lion''s body that had also caused him.


    After a while, the bones on the me Lion''s body got fixed and soon there was no longer even a sign that it''s been broken before.


    Thanks to that, the me Lion managed to stand back up.


    Its figure looks huge with its 5 meters height.


    But when ced beside Ferri who just went through advancement and evolution, the me lion looks small.


    This just shows that even though both of them are Boss-ss monsters, there is still a difference between the rank of Ferri within the Boss-sses.


    It''s just like bloodlines.


    The higher the purity of the bloodline of a person, the stronger he is or the higher his standing in a ce is.


    That''s why even if the me Lion is higher in level than Ferri, thetter is still taller.


    But of course, this doesn''t mean that Ferri is stronger than the me Lion now.


    It''s just that he gained some advantage.


    Stats wise, Ferri will still lose to the me Lion if they fight again.


    But if Ferri managed to catch up to the me Lion''s level and they fight again, then Ferri will win without a doubt.


    Anyway, the me Lion stared at Alex in front for a while without doing anything.


    Finally, after a few seconds, it bowed to Alex.


    This simple bow actually means a lot.


    A lion is also known as a king which has long since been synonymous to pride.


    So, for a prideful being such as this lion that is also actually a Boss-ss monster, you can see that it has fully surrendered itself to Alex.


    Seeing that, Alex is actually satisfied.


    He walked forward and patted the lion, saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. If you always stay loyal, you will be rewarded."


    After saying that, Alex turned around and said, "Follow me, both of you. It''s time for us to head to the capital."


    The me lion got up from the ground and with Ferri, they stood behind Alex, side by side.


    With Alex in the lead, the group left the forest and headed to Nagels.


    Alex didn''t hurry this time so it took them more or less an hour to arrive at the city gate.


    When they got there, the knights guarding the city gate were immediately alerted.


    Soon, it was Alex''s turn to enter the city.


    When the knights saw the two giant monsters standing behind Alex, they said, "Are those your contracted monsters?"


    Alex nodded.


    Then the knight said, "Then make sure to handle them carefully. If they cause a problem within the city, we will have no choice but to take them and you away."


    Alex nodded again and said, "Don''t worry, they are both very obedient so they won''t cause any trouble."


    After saying that, Alex and the two were given permission to enter inside the city.


    While they were walking towards the Trial Tower, Alex said, "Next, I''ll be going inside the Trial Tower. So, the both of you, just stay outside and behave without doing anything, okay?"


    "Of course, if there are people who dare attack you or do anything bad to you, you don''t have to hesitate, just fight back."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A glint shed in Alex''s eyes when he said that.


    Soon, they are already outside the Trial Tower.


    Alex faced the two and with a serious face, he said, "Remember what I said, okay? You two just stay here and don''t cause any trouble."


    Ferri immediately nodded while the me Lion bowed his head as a sign that he acknowledged Alex''s words.


    Seeing that, Alex turned around and entered the tower without hesitation.


    The two who were left there sat in front of the tower and their expressions have now turned indifferent.


    Meanwhile, in many different parts around the Trial Tower, some sneaky figure that saw Alex entered the tower turned around and went back to their respective factions.


    The Flores Family, where Elisa belongs to, also have their own people.


    Since Alex''s achievement yesterday that was broadcasted by the Trial Tower to everyone.


    A lot of people have started paying attention to him.


    Mainly, the members of the four great families as well as the royal family.


    There are various reasons for this.


    First of all, they are looking out for a chance to recruit Alex into their families.


    As someone who was able to create an achievement within the Trial Tower, Alex is really someone that they can just let pass by without doing anything.


    That''s why as much as possible, they want to take him into their ''care''.


    Second, they also want to know whether Alex will be a threat to them somehow or another.


    Just like the royal family.


    If Alex poses a threat to the kingdom, the king will surely not hesitate to take him down directly.


    ¡­


    Flores Family.


    Inside a house within the Flores familypound, one of the sneaky figures that just left after Alex entered the tower came back here.


    He directly headed towards the office room of the head of the Flores family and knocked on the door.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    After a few seconds, a hoarse voice sounded inside the room.


    "Enter."


    Hearing that, the sneaky figure entered the room.


    There, an old man with white hair and white mustache and beard was sitting on a chair with an indifferent face.


    The old man seems to be busy with some documents as he keeps on staring while writing some things from time to time.


    Finally, after 5 minutes had passed, the old man raised his head and looked at the sneaky figure.


    "Roger, why did youe back?"


    Roger, the sneaky figure, heard the old man''s question.


    He first gave a respectful greeting and said,


    "Lord, the man that you have told me to watch out, Mr. Zero, has once again entered the Trial Tower."

 Chapter 131 Level 10 Difficulty Trial

    ?


    Alex was oblivious to everything that''s happening outside the Trial Tower.


    When he entered the Trial Tower, just like before, Alex once again saw the giant stone monument.


    There are hundreds of names written on the stone.


    Those names are the top 1000 among all those who went through the Tier-2 advancement trial in the Trial Tower in the whole Alter Dimension.


    That''s why, once your name is ced there, even if it''s the veryst ce which is the 1000th ce, it is still something that you can brag about in your whole life!


    Anyway, Alex looked at the names at the bottom for a while before looking at the one on the very top.


    "Geronimo Gonzaga¡­"


    Written at the very top with 1st beside it is the name Geronimo Gonzaga.


    Alex hasn''t heard that name before which is natural since he didn''t really get that much information about the history and such of Alter Dimension.


    He hasn''t even been to the library when originally he nned to go into one.


    Anyway, After staring at that name for a while, Alex looked away and continued moving inside the tower.


    A couple of secondster, Alex arrived in a corridor with doors numbering from one to ten.


    Alex observed for a while and noticed something immediately.


    Starting from one, the color of the door is white.


    But as the number goes higher, the color of the door starts to get tainted.


    And at the veryst door, number ten, it has turned ck.


    Not just a normal ck.


    It''s like the ck that signifies emptiness of the world and almost like the abyss that will swallow you whole if you look at it too much.


    Rubbing his chin, Alex thoughtfully said, "Hmm, this should mean that the higher the number of the doors, the greater the danger it has, right?"


    Thinking of that, Alex contemted what door he should enter.


    After a while, Alex has finallye to a decision.


    He said, "Just as they say, the greater the risk, the greater the reward."


    "That''s why, there''s no more need to hesitate. I will just proceed with the most dangerous one."


    Saying that, Alex walked in front of door number 10.


    Taking a deep breath, Alex twisted the knob and entered the door.


    Bright light weed Alex the moment he opened the door.


    It was too bright that he had to close his eyes while shielding it with his hands from the light.


    After a while, Alex felt that his eyes had finally adjusted to the light and he slowly opened them up.


    Once he saw where he was, Alex''s eyes widened and involuntarily eximed.


    "Woah~ This is an ind in the sky!"


    Alex saw clouds around him, just within arms reach.


    Then not far away, he saw a huge chunk ofnd floating in the sky.


    That''s what made Alex realize the ce that he is in.


    A floating ind!


    On the ind where it is located, there are a lot of trees that look very vibrant with their bright green color.


    You can also see many fruits hanging on the trees as if waiting to be picked by someone.


    Behind the forest, Alex can also see a very tall mountain with someone shiny at the top.


    But because of the distance, Alex can''t see what it is.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On another part of the ind, Alex saw the ruins of an old civilization based on the infrastructure designs.


    "Oh, wait. Everything here in Alter Dimension actually has that kind of design." Alex muttered.


    Anyway, Alex looked here and there and discovered a few more things.


    After a while, Alex took a deep breath and said, "Good. Now that I''ve got the grasp of this ce, it''s time to start this trial."


    Alex took a step forward and a system notification from the Trial Tower appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Wee to the Trial Tower.]


    [You''re now about to start the Tier-2 advancement trial with a level 10 difficulty.]


    [Toplete the trial, kill 1000 3-Star Boss monsters and 5 2-Star Legendary monsters within the next 24 hours.]


    [Failure toplete the trial will result in tbe yer getting stuck inside the Trial Tower without a chance to escape.]


    [Good luck, yer!]


    ¡­


    Alex read the messages from the Trial Tower and frowned.


    "What? If I don''tplete this I will get stuck here forever?"


    Alex felt incredulous after learning this.


    "Is this part of the reason why this is the hardest difficulty?"


    Scratching his head, Alex frown just got more pronounced.


    But after thinking about it, Alex just let out a sigh.


    "Well, I can do nothing about it anymore since I''m here now."


    "The only course of action I can take isplete the mission


    Saying that, Alex started looking around.


    Just in time, a monster that looks like a dog with a humanoid body appeared at this time.


    It''s about 2 meters tall with a muscr body that looks packed with power.


    "Hmm, a Boss kobold, huh."


    "Well, I don''t have more time to waste. The clock is ticking."


    "Time to start hunting!"


    The next moment, Alex jumped on his feet and appeared in front of the kobold.


    The kobold was surprised but still managed to react at thest moment and evaded Alex''s fist.


    Woosh!


    Alex''s fist hits nothing but the air, causing a loud sound because of air resistance.


    After the kobold evaded, it didn''t retreat but instead, it counterattacked by throwing a straight punch to Alex.


    Alex saw that and hurriedly twisted his waist and kicked the kobold.


    The kobold didn''t manage to evade this attack and flew back for a few meters, breaking tens of trees in the forest before he stopped.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 122 Boss-ss Kobold, +1,200,200 experience points.]


    After seeing the kill notification, Alex didn''t feel anything.


    He walked towards the location where the koboldnded, expecting that the loot had already appeared.


    But when he got there, he was surprised to see that there were no loot drops and the body of the kobold was still there!

 Chapter 132 Rapid Rise In Stats, Legendary-Class

    ?


    Alex walked closer and confirmed that the body really didn''t disappear.


    "Is this ce not like the previous trial?"


    Thinking of that, Alex touched the kobold before using [Sacrifice] on it.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 3-Star Kobold, +50 free attribute points.]


    When Alex saw that [Sacrifice] sessfully worked, he''s finally sure that this ce is really not like the previous trial that is simr to dungeons.


    This ce probably also simtes the wild instead of a dungeon.


    Realizing that, a strange light shes through Alex''s eyes.


    With a smile, Alex said, "It seems like this quest will be easier than I expected."


    After that, Alex hurriedly left that ce and started looking around for more monsters.


    It didn''t take long before Alex found another monster and without even giving it a chance to react, Alex killed it.


    Just like what he did to the kobold, Alex used [Sacrifice] on the dead monster''s body and got 50 more attribute points.


    The smile on Alex''s face just got thicker.


    For a couple of hours, Alex just hunted monsters all over the sky ind.


    3 hourster, Alex finally decided to take a rest.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Alex said, "Fighting monsters nonstop for 3 hours is still a bit tiring for me, I guess."


    In the past 3 hours, Alex hunted a total of 274 3-Star monsters.


    Such a feat is worthy of praise since only high ranking people could probably do that.


    As for someone like Alex who''s only at level 50(Tier-1) but can already kill 3-Star Boss monsters on his own, well let''s just say that that''s probably an impossibility if it''s not Alex.


    Anyway, thanks to hunting that many monsters, Alex also got a total of 13,700 free attribute points!


    To this, Alex of course felt euphoric.


    Alex has even started feeling addicted to earning stat points now by using [Sacrifice] because it''s too easy to be strong with this overpowered skill.


    By the way, Alex has also already distributed some of the attribute points to his stats to speed up his hunting.


    Because of that, Alex just one hit most of the monsters that he met, making killing 274 monsters in just 3 hours possible.


    Sitting on a random big rock, Alex took out a bottle of water from his inventory and started drinking it.


    Gulp! gulp! gulp!


    "Puah!"


    "Now I feel more alive after satisfying my thirst!"


    Alex leaned back, used his hands to support his body and looked up.


    "I wonder if there is night time here. It''s been three hours but the sky and the surroundings haven''t even changed."


    "I guess I''ll just have to wait more to see how it goes."


    Saying that, Alex rested for a while before getting back to hunting.


    An hour into his second round of hunting, Alex has already hunted 116 3-Star monsters.


    You can clearly see that his speed is growing faster than before the more monsters he killed.


    Alex just killed a wandering 3-Star White Tiger at this time with a single chop of a knife.


    It is the same knife that Alex used when he was in the underwater secret realm.


    This is because Alex realized that using his fist is just too inefficientpared to using a weapon.


    Plus, with a sharp weapon, he can kill more quietly without attracting other monsters.


    After killing the White Tiger, Alex looked at the knife and said, "I feel like you''re bing sharper or is it just an illusion?"


    The knife started vibrating excitedly in response.


    This confirms one of Alex''s thoughts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Are you also bing stronger because of the blood of the monsters we have killed?"


    The knife once again vibrated to confirm Alex''s guess.


    Seeing that, a big smile can''t help but creep up to Alex''s face.


    "I knew it, you''re really an awesome knife."


    After a short pause, he followed, "After we get back from this trial, I will make sure to research more about you."


    "I''m also very curious why a weapon like you has such a consciousness."


    After saying that, Alex was about to start looking for the next monster.


    But suddenly, a piercing cry resounded throughout the sky.


    Screeech!


    Along with it, Alex saw a humongous figure flying in the sky, pping its wings.


    When Alex saw that figure, his pupils shrank.


    "A dragon!"


    Hurriedly, Alex hid himself to avoid being noticed by the dragon.


    At the same time, Alex used [Inspect] on the dragon.


    [Fire Dragon]


    [Legendary ss]


    [Level 135 (3-Star)]


    [Strength: 12,157] | [Constitution: 13,023] | [Agility: 10,501] | [Intelligence: 11,210] | [Fire: 13,722]


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the stats of the dragon, he''s shocked.


    "How can it be that high!"


    Compared to a Boss-ss, the stats of a Legendary-ss is overwhelmingly high.


    It surprised Alex just how high a Legendary-ss'' stats can be!


    Right now, Alex''s stats aren''t on that level yet.


    If a fight between him and that monster urs, Alex doesn''t have the confidence that he wille out on top in the end.


    That''s why Alex tried his best to hide himself from the dragon.


    Using [Stealth] and firing up [Concealment] as much as he can.


    As Alex is observing the dragon, it let out another ear-piercing cry in the sky.


    Screeeech!


    After that, the dragon finally left the area.


    Seeing that the dragon was gone, Alex came out of his hiding and looked in the direction where it flew with a serious face.


    "...Looks like I''ll have to increase my stats as much as possible before fighting against those Legendary-ss monsters."


    Alex knows that as he is now, if he recklessly tries to hunt a Legendary-ss, even if he doesn''t die, there''s a high chance that he''ll get stuck in this ce forever.


    Because if he can''tplete the trial, he will have to stay here forever.


    Thinking of such things, Alex turned around to continue his hunt.


    But this time, Alex tried to stay quiet as much as possible.


    Using [Stealth] and [Concealment] when he''s hunting made Alex like an assassin in the dark.


    He doesn''t want to attract the attention of another Legendary while he isn''t ready yet.

 Chapter 133 The Governments Revelation

    ?


    While Alex is busy hunting inside the Trial Tower, a lot of things are already happening outside.


    Especially on Earth, things are starting to go crazy.


    That is because the government has just released an official statement regarding the events that urred at the amusement park the other day.


    And on that statement, a few things that were hidden in the dark were revealed by the government.


    And that is the Alter Dimension.


    ¡­


    Social Media.


    At this time, the inte is already on fire because of the information from the government.


    Under the post of the national television''s social media ount, countless people have alreadymented, expressing their shock and other emotions.


    [User0101: What the hell? Did the government really say that?]


    [PrettyBoy11: Guys, it''s not April Fools'' Day right?]


    [Deludelu: Yes! I knew it! I knew that this world wasn''t simple. It was because of this¡­ h h¡­]


    [RealMan0: I can''t believe it. I actually thought that video was only edited. I didn''t expect that there are really monsters in this world¡­ or the other world.]


    ¡­


    Various public figures such as actors and actresses have alsoe out on social media to express their surprise.


    No one was safe from the bomb of information that the government suddenly threw at this time.


    After a while, a certain question started echoing all over the inte.


    [So, since the government knows about this ce called Alter Dimension, they should have been there before, right?]


    [Then, I want to know, how can we also enter the Alter Dimension?]


    Once that question was dropped, more and more people started looking for the answer.


    ¡­


    At the Presidential Pce.


    It can be seen that people here are very busy at this moment.


    They are hurriedly walking here and there with sweat already dripping down their faces.


    Inside a meeting room, a group of people are sitting around a round table.


    All of them have solemn looks on their faces.


    At the seat of the head, a middle-aged man with a tired look is sitting, looking at the others around the table.


    Finally, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "Do any of you have an idea what we''re going to tell the people?"


    As he said that, all eyes turned to him.


    The meeting room became silent for a while as none of them knew what to answer.


    Then, another middle-aged man with a bulging belly said, "President, how about we just tell them about the Gate?"


    The middle-aged man in the head''s seat or the President, turned his eyes at the chubby man.


    "Do you understand what you''re talking about?"


    "If those people learned about the Gate, they would surely try to get there by building up a crowd."


    "By then, a lot of things will happen and some people can even die!"


    Hearing the words of the President, the chubby man blushed and retreated a bit.


    Being embarrassed in front of this many people, the chubby middle-aged man can''t help but feel some resentment at trh President.


    However, he didn''t dare to show it on his face and only dared curse in his heart.


    Seeing that no one can give him a good answer, the president shook his head and sighed,


    "Forget it, let''s continue this talkter. Let''s have lunch for now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After saying that, the president stood up and left the meeting room with the presidential guards.


    ¡­


    5 hours since Alex encountered the dragon.


    Alex has killed almost a thousand monsters within that time.


    To be precise, 947 monsters were killed by Alex in just 5 hours.


    This means, Alex has already achieved one of the target goals of his trial which is to kill 1000 3-Star monsters.


    Now, the only thing he has to do is kill 5 Legendary-ss monsters.


    At this time, Alex is sitting on the ground while leaning his back on a tree.


    Alex is currently looking at his own stats right now.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Level: 50] (Tier-1)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 2355]


    [Health: 175,750/175,750]


    [Mana: 173,300/173,300]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058]


    [Free Attributes: 0]


    [Skill Points: 394]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale (S), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Underwater Breathing (C)]


    (AN: Should I just omit this bunch of skills next time?)


    ¡­


    Seeing his current stats, Alex smiled, "With this, I should be able to take care of that dragon easily."


    Alex stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his butt.


    "Now then, time to start looking for that flying lizard!"


    Saying that, Alex started going in the direction where the dragon headed when it left earlier.


    This time, Alex isn''t nning toy low anymore.


    Wherever he goes, Alex causes a loudmotion.


    Either he punches a hole into a mountain or breaks the terrain in all parts of the sky ind.


    After doing this for a while, a loud roar suddenly sounded from the top of the mountain where the shiny thing that Alex first saw when he arrived here is located.


    Alex turned his eyes in that direction and saw someone that put a big smile on his face.


    A 20 meter tall white tiger with white feathered wings on its back is standing at the top of the mountain, staring in Alex''s direction.


    With a wide smile, Alex said, "Finally, a Legendary-ss has finally shown itself."


    "Although you''re not the one I was looking for, it doesn''t matter. All I need to do is kill you Legendary-sses anyway!"


    While saying that, Alex bent his knees before jumping towards the top of the mountain.


    With Alex''s current stats, such actions like this are not hard for Alex to do.


    Honestly, Alex''s stats are just too overpowered for a Tier-1 yer.


    Heck, those stats are probably even equal to those Tier-6 yers.


    That''s why, Alex''s power can''t be measured by just looking at his level or Tier.


    His power is purely in his own overwhelming stats!

 Chapter 134 Dragon Scales Counter, Luck

    ?


    Alexnded on top of the mountain and stood in front of the Winged White Tiger with a yful smile on his face.


    Looking at the Winged White Tiger, Alex said, "I don''t know if you''re lucky or unlucky for being the first one that I meet at this time but¡­"


    "I''m sure I''m lucky."


    After his words dropped, Alex didn''t hesitate andunched an attack at the White Tiger.


    Alex casted [Fireball] and threw it at the White Tiger, targeting its wings.


    The Winged White Tiger looked at Alex''s fireball and pped its wings once, creating a barrier made of wind that stopped and extinguished the fireball.


    Alex didn''t stop, he casted another spell, [Earth Spike], targeting the White Tiger.


    Feeling the change happening on the ground under it, the White Tiger moved to the side, sessfully evading the attack.


    Then, after Alex''s two consecutive attacks, the White Tiger is already starting to get pissed.


    It opened its mouth and let out a loud roar.


    "ROAARRRR!"


    It was a roar that echoed throughout the whole sky ind, making the other monsters around to cower in fear.


    Alex, the person who''s mainly received that roar was inflicted by a status abnormality.


    [The Winged White Tiger used ''Intimidating Roar'' and inflicted you with ''Fear''.]


    [For the next 5 seconds, you won''t be able to move because of ''Fear''.]


    Seeing that, Alex clicked his tongue.


    Then at the corner of his eyes, he saw that the White Tiger was already approaching fast with its mouth open wide.


    Since he currently can''t move, Alex decided to use his skill now.


    "[Dragon Scales]!"


    Just as he casted the skill, the White Tiger arrived in front of him and bit down with its sharp teeth.


    Ting!


    The sound of metal hitting metal sounded and the White Tiger failed to kill Alex.


    With its intelligence, the White Tiger saw the illusory scales covering Alex all over his body, so it retreated.


    As a Legendary-ss monster, the Winged White Tiger is very familiar with the dragons.


    That means, it also knows their skills quite well.


    Because of that, it has a few skills that it developed to counter the dragon''s skills.


    And [Dragon Scales] is coincidentally a skill that it has already analyzed and made a countermeasures with.


    So, when it retreated, the Winged White Tiger casted its skill.


    [Air Press]!


    Suddenly, Alex felt the air around him start constricting, as if pressing him at the center.


    Gradually, the pressure bes too much that it''s unbearable even to Alex.


    Fortunately, the duration of ''Fear'' has also ended at this time, giving Alex the chance to jump away from there, narrowly saving his own life.


    At the same time, Alex has also realized that the skill that he thought can bring him absolute defense isn''t really that absolute.


    "I should still watch out next time when I use this skill." Alex muttered.


    ¡­


    Of course, the Winged White Tiger won''t give up just like that.


    It tried to use [Air Press] on Alex again but failed because Alex just jumped away every time he felt the air pressing onto him.


    Tired of jumping around, Alex said, "You''ve been attacking me again and again without giving me a chance to fight back."


    "Then I''ll just give myself the chance on my own!"


    Saying that, Alex rushed towards the White Tiger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then on his hand, the knife with its own consciousness appeared.


    At the same time, Alex turned on his [Fortune] state.


    Then without hesitation, he threw the knife at the Winged White Tiger, not even trying to target any vital parts of it.


    Clearly, he just left it all to luck.


    And it was actually the correct answer.


    The knife flew towards the Winged White Tiger at a fast speed.


    But because it already noticed it, the Winged White Tiger already left the path where the knife will hit.


    Unexpectedly, a pebble from out of nowhere hit the tip of the knife gently, sessfully shifting its path without affecting its speed.


    And the new path that the knife is heading to is exactly where the Winged White Tiger went to avoid it.


    This time, the Winged White Tiger doesn''t have a chance to evade anymore.


    The knife flew directly to the Winged White Tiger''s eye and inserted inside it smoothly.


    "ROOOAARRRR!!!"


    The Winged White Tiger let out a roar full of pain.


    It was so painful that the White Tiger started writhing in pain.


    Taking advantage of this chance, Alex threw more skills at the White Tiger.


    "[Wind de]!"


    "[Water Ball]!"


    "[Freeze]!"


    Alex used [Freeze] on the water ball that is already heading towards the White Tiger at a fast speed, freezing it, resulting in increased lethality.


    Boom!


    The frozen water ball hit the Winged White Tiger''s head, causing damage to it and making its head bleed heavily.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the pain all over its body, the Winged White Tiger grew furious.


    Its eyes turned red from madness and stopped its pain receptors temporarily.


    Then it turned its eyes to Alex and showed certain viciousness from its posture.


    With its fangs exposed, it lunged itself to Alex without even thinking of anything else.


    It raised its paw with its ws exposed and in the air, and behind it, an illusory image of a w appeared and attacked Alex.


    Boom!


    The attack sessfullynded on Alex''s body.


    But because [Dragon Scales] is still active at this time, Alex didn''t take any damage.


    Alex counterattacked and kicked the airborne White Tiger, making it flew back a a few meters.


    The White Tigernded on all four without taking much damage.


    Then using this time, Alex rushed closer to it again and grabbed the knife that''s lodged on its eye and pulled it out.


    Blood spurted out of its eye, dying the ground with red blood.


    Even though its pain receptors has already been temporarily stopped by it, the Winged White Tiger still can''t help but feel some pain from that.


    "Roar!"


    It waved around its head while at the same time, trying to hit Alex.


    Instead of retreating, Alex remained in ce and flipping the knife, he shed it at the neck of the Winged White Tiger.


    Pssh!

 Chapter 135 Desert Pyramid

    ?


    Blood spurted out of the throat that Alex slit.


    Pssh!


    The Winged White Tiger gave Alex one final look with resentment before it dropped down on the ground, dead.


    [You killed a Legendary-ss 3-Star Level 117 Winged White Tiger, +1,100,700.]


    With the kill notification, Alex turned off [Fortune] and sat down on the ground.


    Sighing, Alex said, "Phew, I thought it would be an easy fight since I have higher stats but, I guess I''m still not that good with fighting."


    Most of the time, Alex just smoothly kills his opponent by overpowering them with his stats.


    That''s why, he honestly doesn''t have much experience when ites to fighting.


    Staring at the blue sky, Alex said, "Maybe it''s about time I learn some proper fighting skills."


    After some moment of contemtion, Alex stood up and approached the White Tiger''s dead body.


    Looking at it, Alex said, "You were quite tough and also very intelligent. Unfortunately, you met me."


    After saying that, Alex touched and casted [Sacrifice].


    [Ding!]


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 3-Star Legendary Winged White Tiger, +250 free attribute points.]


    Seeing the notification from the system, Alex paused.


    "250?"


    Alex took a second look at it and confirmed that he didn''t see wrong.


    "It''s really 250. So if it''s a Legendary-ss monster, it gives 5 times more attribute points when I ''Sacrifice'' it."


    Knowing that, Alex became more keen on hunting those Legendary monsters.


    After resting for a while, Alex stood up and continued looking for another Legendary-ss monster.


    Alex went all around the sky ind he''s located but in the end, he didn''t find any more Legendary-ss monsters.


    At this point, Alex has been inside the Trial Tower for more than 14 hours.


    That means, he only has 10 hours remaining toplete the trial.


    Scratching his head, Alex looked around with a frown.


    "Tsk, where the hell are those monsters?"


    "I don''t have time to y hide and seek with them."


    Saying that, Alex finally made a decision, "I guess there''s no other choice. I didn''t want to waste my luck points for this but I really need to finish the trial immediately."


    With that said, Alex reluctantly activated [Fortune] once again.


    "Now then, let''s continue the search again."


    This time, Alex decided to go towards another sky ind.


    While he was looking around earlier, Alex actually noticed that there''s a sky ind that isn''t that far from the one he''s on the other side of the forest.


    By Alex''s estimate, he can cross there just by jumping with his full power.


    That''s why Alex decided to go there this time.


    Since every second that passed his luck points decreased, Alex didn''t waste time and hurriedly went towards the other side of the forest.


    Once Alex arrived at the back of the forest, he saw the edge of the sky ind he was in.


    Then about 2 to 3 kilometers away, another sky ind is just casually floating there.


    That ind''s terrain is much different from the current one.


    While this one is more on forest and greenery, the other ind is more of a desert.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    From where Alex is standing, all that he can see on the other ind is sand, sand, and sand.


    Just like an endless sea of sand.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Alex.


    Right now, all he wants to do is find those Legendary monsters and kill them fast.


    That way, he can finally leave this ce.


    "I hope I can find a Legendary monster there."


    Alex bent his legs and bursts out with all his strength.


    Alexunched himself in the air, and soon left the sky ind.


    If Alex fall at this time, there''s no ground that will catch him and he''ll probably die or something.


    Anyway, Alex put all his focus on his movements to avoid making any mistakes.


    After a while, his momentum started decreasing and he started falling down.


    At this point, Alex is already above the desert sky ind so he doesn''t have any problem.


    Boom!


    When he finallynded, it caused a loud explosion.


    The sand flew all over the ce, making the ce where hended not visible for a moment.


    After all the sand and dust settled down, Alex took a moment to look at his surroundings.


    But in the end, since everything is just sand, he can''t really tell anything apart.


    "Hais, whatever, [Fortune] is active anyway. I''ll just leave it up to my luck."


    Alex picked a random direction and started walking.


    Less than 30 secondster, Alex finally saw something in the distance.


    Squinting his eyes, he surprisedly said, "Oh? Isn''t that a pyramid?"


    Seeing a pyramid here inside the Trial Tower, Alex can''t help but feel some strangeness into it.


    "Are there also pyramids here in Alter Dimension?"


    While thinking of such things, Alex already started walking towards the pyramid.


    At the same time, Alex consciously deactivated [Fortune] to avoid wasting his luck points.


    Anyway, Aex for 10 minutes without rushing too much and just walk on a moderate speed before he finally arrive at the periphery of the pyramid.


    "Fortunately, even though this ce is a desert, its not as hot as a real one because the sun only feels warm here."


    While saying that, Alex arrived at the bottom of the pyramid and saw that beside the pyramid, there are really nothing on this ce.


    "Hmm, I wonder what''s inside this. Will I see some mummy? Are they the monster in this sky ind?"


    Alex put on a thoughtful expression as he said such words.


    Finally, Alex decided to climb the pyramid and see what''s inside.


    But just when Alex took his first step on the stairs that''s heading upward where the entrnace is.


    A clicked sounded from the stairs and on the side of the steps, 3 spears came out from each side.


    But thanks to his fast reaction, Alex managed to evade the spears and retreat from the stairs.


    Seeing those spears, Alex frowned, "I haven''t even entered the pyramid yet and there''s already something like this.


    "Its only the very first step towards the entrance and a trap is already in ce."


    "I wonder just how many traps will there be inside this pyramid."

 Chapter 136 Trapped

    ?


    "It''s only the very first step towards the entrance and a trap is already in ce."


    "I wonder just how many traps will there be inside this pyramid."


    Alex raised his head and looked at the pyramid.


    Feeling like there''s an ominous aura covering the whole pyramid.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a look inside. Maybe I can find a Legendary-ss monster inside."


    With that thought, Alex decided to continue heading up the pyramid.


    While staying vignt, Alex took a step on the stairs again.


    Luckily, there''s no more trap that got triggered this time.


    Looking at the first trap that got triggered, Alex said, "Maybe it got triggered because of my passive luck."


    "After all, if I just entered without knowing that there are traps inside the pyramid, I will probably act carelessly."


    "Now it''s good, I''m staying alert and trying to observe my surroundings."


    Alex felt thankful for his luck.


    Because if not for it, there''s a chance that he''ll get injured or even die inside the pyramid if he encounters a powerful trap.


    Turning around, Alex continued moving.


    In front of the entrance, Alex saw that there''s a stairs that''s heading down after he passed through the entrance.


    On the walls of the pyramid, Alex saw that there are torches that''s still burning with fire to light up the inside of the pyramid.


    Seeing that the torches seemed new, Alex wondered, "Is there someone living around here who maintains this?"


    With that question lingering on his mind, Alex went down inside the pyramid.


    While walking, Alex noticed that the deeper he goes down into the pyramid, the colder his surroundings be.


    After a while, Alex reached the end of the stairs and arrived in a small room.


    The moment Alex entered the room, his eyes got attracted to a podium that is ced at the center of the room.


    On top of the podium, a floating book that is exuding a humming sound is in ce.


    "What is this?"


    Curiously, Alex approached the podium to see the book closer.


    But when he did, light suddenly burst out from the book and an old sinister voice echoed in the room.


    "Those who dare to trespass my grave shall never dream of finding escape!"


    Suddenly, the light from the book turned ck as if it was contaminated by something.


    Then when that ck light shone in the room, the walls, the ground, the ceiling, and even the podium, everything got dyed ck!


    Alex became alert after seeing all this.


    He prepared himself to fight but after waiting for a minute, nothing happened beside that the surroundings walls are now as ck as ink.


    Seeing that, Alex rxed a little.


    Then looking at the book or maybe tome that has now be just a ck book, Alex frowned,


    "That voice from earlier¡­ Was it from the owner of this pyramid?"


    "Is someone really buried here?"


    Thinking of that, Alex hesitated whether to continue exploring or not.


    Shaking his head, he said, "Since I''m already here, I should take a look at what this ce is like."


    But then, Alex remembered the words of the voice just now and frowned,<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I wonder what that voice means. Is he being for real? Maybe I''m already trapped here with no way out."


    Thinking of that, Alex''s eyes changed.


    He hurriedly looked behind and saw that the entrance to the pyramid had indeed disappeared.


    Alex''s face immediately became unsightly.


    "What the hell? How am I going to finish my trial like this?"


    Massaging his aching forehead, Alex sighed.


    Then after thinking for a bit, he said, "No, maybe I can find the one who locked me here in the pyramid."


    "Then I can just go and beat him up to open up the way again."


    Aftering up with a way to resolve his troubles, Alex calmed himself.


    "No time to waste, I should hurry up and find that bastard."


    In the room, there are 3 more paths that lead to an unknown destination.


    One in front, and one each on his left and right.


    Since Alex is in a rush, he turned on [Fortune] and took a gold coin from his inventory.


    "So, I''ll decide where to go with this coin."


    "If itnded on head, I''ll go to the left, if itnded on tails, I''ll go to the path in front."


    Alex thought for a bit as to how he should proceed with the other path and said,


    "Then¡­ then if in between and make the coin stand, I will go to the right."


    After saying that, Alex didn''t hesitate and threw the coin.


    The coin rotated a couple of times in mid air before itnded on the ground.


    Cling ng~


    The coin rolled for a while before finally, it stopped.


    Seeing the coin, Alex nodded, "Okay, it''s decided. I''ll go the right path!"


    The coin that Alex threw actually stood up and was neither heads nor tails.


    This kind of thing can only be possible with the help of luck!


    Anyway, Alex picked up the coin and started moving to the right path.


    At the same time, Alex didn''t forget to turn off [Fortune].


    Alex walked for a while and for 30 minutes, all he saw was just the wall and a few torches that barely lit up the dark inside of the pyramid.


    By the way, while walking, Alex noticed that the walls outside the room he came from weren''t contaminated or had be ck.


    Alex is still wondering why it is like that.


    Anyway, after another 30 minutes more of just walking, Alex finally saw something different.


    A wide room that is adorned with unknown inscriptions and an altar that seems to be for worshiping some gods.


    On the walls, Alex also saw some ''drawings'' that depict people worshiping a giant crow with a crown.


    Which is also the reason why Alex can easily guess that the altar is used for worship.


    Alex looked around the room for a while trying to find something.


    After a while, Alex finally discovered something.

 Chapter 137 Legendary-Class Chimera

    ?


    Alex walked passed the altar and stood in front of the wall behind the altar with a thoughtful look.


    "Hmm, one of the bricks on this wall looks a little unusualpared to the others."


    Walking closer to the said brick, Alex frowned, "It really looks more worn outpared to the bricks around it."


    "It''s almost as if it''s been touched too frequently for some reason."


    With that thought, Alex felt like he grasped what''s happening.


    Raising his hand, Alex slowly moved it closer to the wall.


    Then when he touched the brick, Alex''s eyes lit up and he pushed it.


    Click!


    The sound of gears turning suddenly sounded behind the wall as if some mechanism had just been triggered.


    Then a sudden sound suddenly sounded from behind Alex and he hurriedly looked behind him.


    Alex''s sight immediately got fixed at the altar not far away from him.


    The mechanism that has just been triggered by Alex seems to be rted to the altar.


    Because at this time, through some mechanism, the altar is being pulled down under the floor.


    Soon, the altar has totally disappeared and what''s left is just a hole on the ground that leads into the unknown.


    Alex looked around to see if there''s anything else that he should look out for in the room.


    After making sure that there''s nothing else, Alex slowly and vigntly approached the hole.


    Peeking at it, Alex saw that it was actually a tunnel heading towards somewhere behind the wall that Alex just touched.


    "A tunnel? I hope there''s nothing that''ll act like a jumpscare here."


    Alex said.


    Unlike the walls here in the pyramid that have torches, the tunnel is so dark because there''s nothing like that.


    After thinking for a while, Alex reluctantly jumped into the hole.


    "I should proceed slowly. I won''t see if there''s danger around since it''s this dark."


    Slowly, Alex took his first step into the darkness, staying alert for anything that could happen.


    For 10 minutes, Alex just walked in the dark without encountering anything.


    Fortunately, the path is just a straight one so Alex didn''t have any problem regarding that.


    Finally, after a full 10 minutes of walking in the dark that Alex felt like he''s about to go crazy with, light appeared ahead.


    Alex immediately became excited seeing that light.


    It''s like the light of salvation to Alex who''s been bathed with darkness for a long(10 minutes) long time.


    Anyway, Alex hurried over towards the light with a smile on his face, just wanting to leave this dark unknown tunnel.


    But when he reached the end of the tunnel, Alex''s smile immediately dropped.


    Because at the end of the dark tunnel is a wide spacious room that has nothing inside beside a huge monster.


    The monster looks just like a giant lion.


    However, this lion actually has two¡­ three heads.


    Beside the head of the lion, another head, which is the head of a goat, is in ce, making it look very strange.


    Then on the back of it where the tail is supposed to be, a snake is moving around with its sinister looking eyes.


    That appearance is very much simr to a mythical creature called ''Chimera''.


    Alex has also heard about that creature.


    So when he saw the monster in front of him, he frowned.


    As Alex was looking at the monster, 6 pair of eyes had also been staring at him the moment he entered.


    Alex and the monster looked at each other for a while before the monster finally reacted.


    The lion opened its mouth widely and roared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "ROAR!"


    That roar caused a shock wave in the air because of how fierce it was.


    Alex felt the ce that he''s standing on be unsteady because of the shock brought by the roar.


    It was like an earthquake had just urred.


    That roar brought Alex back to reality.


    Immediately, Alex took out the knife from his inventory and assumed a fighting stance.


    At the same time, Alex didn''t forget to use [Inspect] on this bizarre looking monster.


    [Chimera]


    [Legendary-ss]


    [Level 133 (3-Star)]


    [Strength: 16,561] | [Constitution: 17,980] | [Agility: 13,276] | [Intelligence: 15,734] | [Darkness: 14,753]


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the result of [Inspect] and learned that this strange monster is actually a Legendary monster, Alex eyes lit up.


    "My guess wasn''t wrong. There was indeed a Legendary-ss monster here."


    Looking at the three heads that are also staring at him, Alex felt that they suddenly became cute in his eyes.


    Narrowing his eyes, he said, "Thanks for appearing in front of me. After I get rid of you, I will only have to find three more Legendary-ss monsters."


    The monster clearly understood Alex''s words and immediately got furious.


    With a mad face, the lion opened its mouth and suddenly, fire came out of it!


    Bsshhh!


    Alex hurriedly evaded.


    "Ha!"


    He jumped to the side, outside of the fire''s range, to avoid getting burned.


    But just as he did, another attack came towards him.


    The eyes of the goat suddenly turned menacingly red and the next moment, aser beam shoots out from its eyes.


    Biizzzz!


    Seeing that, Alex once again hurriedly but sessfully avoided it.


    But before he even got the chance to stabilize himself this time, the snake on the chimera''s back suddenly shoots out with a green viscous liquid.


    Psst!


    Ssh!


    This time, Alex failed to dodge the snake''s attack and itnded on his arm.


    Alex felt a burning sensation on the spot that got tainted with the snake''s attack


    [You''ve been hit by the Chimera''s [Deadline Venom] and were inflicted with ''poisoned'' status.]


    [For the next 30 seconds, your health will decrease by 1000 every second.]


    ¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that, Alex can''t help but curse.


    Last time when he also got affected by poison from the Kraken, Alex already realized just how bad being inflicted with a poisoned status could be.


    At that time, he already vowed that he will get an antidote or a poison resistance skill of some sort.


    But now, he was inflicted by a much worse poison and he still doesn''t have the skill that he said he would get!


    Anyway, Alex felt very troubled now.

 Chapter 138 Yellow Flames

    ?


    -1000


    -1000


    -1000


    ¡­


    As seconds passes, Alex''s health continues to decrease.


    In just 10 seconds, his health have already been reduced by 10,000 points and its still going.


    Alex stopped paying attention to his health and lifted his head to look at the Chimera.


    But this time, the yful attitude that Alex has disappeared.


    In exchange, a more serious and indifferent Alex has appeared.


    "It was a mistake to treat you as an easy prey, I admit."


    "However, now that I''m taking you seriously, that mistake won''t ever happen twice."


    After saying that, Alex disappeared from where he was standing.


    Then the next moment, another shockwave spread around the room.


    At the center of the shockwave, Alex, who appeared at an unknown time and Chimera that''s feeling mad have their fist/paw against each other.


    It was the collision of their attacks that actually caused that very shockwave.


    On that collision, Alex managed to overpower the Chimera, making it slide by tens of meters back.


    But that wasn''t enough, Alex once again charged towards the Chimera.


    Seeing this, the Chimera tried to stop him by attacking him.


    The snake on the back spitted out a rain of venom from its mouth, all targeting Alex.


    But using his high agility, Alex smoothly avoided those venoms and while there are some that he can''t dodge, Alex smartly used some useless items from his inventory as a disposable shield.


    With that, Alex managed to get close to the Chimera once again.


    Readying his knife, Alex started staring at the lion''s neck, obviously targeting it.


    Then when Alex tried to sh down its neck, the lion moved its head away.


    This caused Alex''s attack to slip and instead, fall onto the Chimera''s body, resulting in a big sh wound.


    Shiiieek!!


    Mehhh!


    Roar!!


    The three heads let out a painful cry at the same time.


    While they are in disarray, Alex decided to use a skill to attack.


    [Earth Spike!]


    Suddenly, a big spear-like rock protruded on the ground under the Chimera.


    Phhssk!


    The Chimera didn''t expect the [Earth Spike] and was hit by it, creating a hole on its stomach where blood pours out heavily.


    The blood of the Chimera drips down on the ground, dying it red with the Chimera''s dying blood.


    At this point, the Chimera is already feeling weak because of the wounds that Alex inflicted to it.


    Honestly, with its intellect, the Chimera can see that it''s no match against Alex.


    Because of that, the thought of running away has been brewing on its three heads.


    However, it is also sure that the moment it turns its back to Alex will be the time that it''ll lose its life.


    While the Chimera is facing a life crisis, Alex has once again started getting closer.


    Seeing that, the lion''s head roared before breathing out fire from its mouth.


    The heat from the lion''s fire breath is so fierce that even Alex doesn''t dare to get hit by it.


    Using this chance, the Chimera leaped back to gain some distance from Alex.


    Then the goat head seems to have casted a skill and a ck smoke enveloped its body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All of a sudden, the wound that Alex inflicted on the Chimera started healing at a speed visible to the naked eyes.


    Seeing that, Alex narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems like it still has healing skills, huh."


    Alex paused before adding,


    "But it doesn''t matter. I will just have to do it again. If I have to, I will repeat it again and again until it can no longer heal its wounds."


    Just as Alex''s voice died down, the Chimera also finished healing itself and has recovered its vitality to some extent.


    It turned its eyes back to Alex and saw that he wasn''t doing anything.


    But still, the Chimera remains vignt.


    Honestly, the Chimera was afraid that Alex would just suddenly jump into it to sh its neck again.


    That''s why, with all six of its eyes, it watched Alex intently.


    Noticing that, Alex can''t help but smile and say, "What are you staring at me like that for?"


    But despite his provocation, the Chimera didn''t react.


    This is the benefit of having high intelligence.


    Even in the face of provocation, you will still manage to keep your rationality.


    Seeing that the Chimera didn''t do anything, Alex''s face turned serious again and he started approaching the Chimera.


    "Since you don''t n toe, then I''ll have to be the one to go to you."


    Alex said while flipping around the knife in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "...Meh~?"


    The Chimera let out threatening sounds to try to stop Alex.


    But Alex was unfazed.


    He continued walking unhurriedly towards the Chimera.


    Then suddenly, Alex disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing at the back of the Chimera.


    The Chimera sensed Alex''s location and immediately turned around and swiped its w to Alex.


    Alex didn''t retreat.


    He raised his hand and caught the big w of the Chimera.


    Just the Chimera''s w is already as big as Alex.


    So seeing him catch that with ease was a bit shocking if other people saw it.


    But the Chimera wasn''t surprised.


    The moment Alex caught its w, the lion head moved forward and let out another fire breath.


    However, unlike before, the fireing out of its mouth has turned yellow instead of red.


    The intensity of the heat that''sing from it is much much more fierce than the previous fire breaths.


    Even the ground that''s been stable until now started showing signs of melting because of the meing out of the lion''s mouth.


    Alex frowned and retreated.


    "I guess even you haven''t given it your all yet, huh."


    In an attempt to counter the Chimera''s me, Alex used [Water Ball] and threw it inside the mouth of the Chimera.


    However, before it even got new it, the water ball had already evaporated.


    It wasn''t surprising.


    After all, [Water Ball] is just a D-rank skill.


    Maybe if it''s an A-rank skill, it could have sessfully extinguished the mes of the lion head.

 Chapter 139 Tidal Wave, Beheaded Lion

    ?


    When the Chimera saw that even Alex had to retreat in the face of the yellow fire, it immediately went on the offensive.


    Brewing fire in its mouth, the Chimera started approaching Alex.


    Then when he got closed enough, it didn''t hesitate and breathed out fire from its mouth!


    Psshh!


    Fire breath targeted Alex and with no other choice, he could only jump back and retreat.


    Because of gaining the upper hand on the fight, the Chimera seems to have started bing arrogant again.


    It started fighting with greater vigor than ever before.


    Alex frowned when he noticed that.


    He looked at the Lion''s eyes who''s the one more active in the fight at this moment and said, "You''re really serious now, huh."


    "What? Do you want to end me with your fire?"


    The Chimera heavily stomp its feet on the ground and roared at Alex.


    "ROAR!"


    The sound echoed in the room for a while before disappearing.


    Alex rubbed his ears, feeling hurt by the loud noise made by the Chimera.


    Alex raised his head and with an annoyed look, he said, "Aish, you dog is really so noisy."


    "Shut your mouth or I will take that head off of your neck."


    Hearing Alex''s words, the Chimera went mad.


    "Roar!"


    Roaring at Alex, it once again spit lit fire from its mouth.


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex said, "Haa¡­ it seems like you really don''t want to listen, huh."


    "I guess you didn''t take my words seriously just now. Well, I''ll make sure that you regret that!"


    Saying that, Alex opened the skill tree and learned a water attribute skill to fight the Chimera''s fire.


    [Tidal Wave]


    [Rank-A]


    [Effects: Create a powerful tidal wave that can submerged all your enemies.


    -Cause damage that is equal to 20 ¡Á (Intelligence).


    Consumption: 1000 Mana


    Cooldown: 3 Hours]


    Alex looked at his newly learned skill and smiled.


    Then he said to the Chimera, "Now, you can start regretting your actions from earlier."


    Without dy, Alex used his new skill, [Tidal Wave].


    Suddenly, a water wave started rising up from the ground.


    It rose up slowly and soon reached dozens of feet high.


    As it reached its peak, the wave started heading towards the Chimera and mmed into it.


    Ssh!


    Boom!


    -256,275


    A high damage value rose up from the Chimera, showing just how lethal Alex''s attack is.


    Since Alex''s Intelligence stat is already more than 17,000, if it''s multiplied by 20, the result is just enormous.


    So, even though the Chimera''s defense took some of the damage, because Alex''s damage is too high, the Chimera still took a massive hit in his health.


    Originally, the Chimera had a high HP value.


    But thanks to Alex''s attacks from before, the health of the Chimera went down by half.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then when it used heal on itself, it recovered 200,000 HP.


    Now, with just one attack, Alex took down all the health that it just recovered and more!


    At the same time, [Tidal Wave] also temporarily disabled the Chimera''s fire breathing skill, giving Alex the chance to get close and damage it once again.


    This time, Alex''s attack has also be fiercer than before.


    Whenever he gets the chance, Alex shes his knife at the Chimera, giving it countless cuts on its body.


    Every attack of Alex causes a huge amount of damage to the Chimera.


    And when those damages pile up, it reaches up to a hundred thousand!


    The lion head of the Chimera looked at Alex with dull eyes that seemed to have given up hope.


    At this point, the Chimera''s health is already down to 300,000.


    Then suddenly, Alex jumped up high into the air until he reached the neck of the lion head.


    Then twisting his hips, Alex used the momentum to twist his whole body and sh the knife on his hand at the neck of the lion''s head.


    Puchi!


    The head of the lion flew out of its body and blood started sprinkling down everywhere.


    The lion''s head fell into the ground with its eyes still open, showing the hopeless look that it has right before its death.


    However, just because he managed to behead the lion''s head, doesn''t mean that Alex can already rx.


    That is because the lion head being removed doesn''t mean the Chimera is dead.


    Right now, there are still two heads on the Chimera''s body.


    The goat head and the snake.


    Right at this moment, the eyes of both of them are staring at Alex with madness in them.


    "Hiss~!"


    "Meh!"


    Suddenly, the Chimera with only two heads rushed to Alex.


    They tried to attack him using various means such as the snake head''s venom spit and also the goat''s unknown ck magic.


    Based on Alex''s observation, the lethality of the goat''s attack seems to be better than even the snake''s venom.


    "I don''t know what that smoke-like thing is from the goat head but, I know that I''ll die if I ever get exposed to it for quite some time." Alex said while avoiding the attacksing his way.


    Then Alex also fought back from time to time, just slowly draining the Chimera''s health.


    After a while, the Chimera''s health hit the point that it''s only 78 thousand, which is less than 10 percent of the Chimera''s original health.


    At this time, Alex noticed that the goat head has started healing itself once again.


    So, Alex''s eyes changed and said, "You''re being too much. You''re even nning to heal yourself again."


    "Well, I won''t let you have your way though!"


    Alex bursts out with power on his feet and rushed towards the goat head of the Chimera.


    Them when he got near, Alex tried to stab it with his knife.


    Unfortunately, the snake head came to stop him.


    The snake used its body to block the attacking from Alex and¡­


    Ting!


    The moment the knife hits the snake body, the sound of metal hitting metal sounded.


    Alex''s knife bounced back and forced it toe to a stop.


    Then seeing the attack failed, the snake immediately take the chance tounch a counterattack.


    It spit out green venom that flew to Alex faster than even a bullet.


    Psst!

 Chapter 140 The Knifes Change

    ?


    Alex dodged the venom from the snake head and tried to get closer.


    However, the snake was so good at attacking and positioning that no matter what Alex tried, he couldn''t get past the snake''s offensive defense.


    Frowning, Alex looked at the knife on his hand and said, "I really want to use [Energy sh] right now but¡­ I know you''ll break if I force you again likest time."


    Alex doesn''t know how he should proceed now.


    Currently, Alex knows that [Energy sh] could solve this problem and break the snake''s defense with one sh if he put enough mana to it.


    But the problem is, if he tries to overflow the knife with mana again, it will surely break into pieces.


    And Alex doesn''t want that to happen.


    As for trying out other knives, Alex knows that it''s also not possible because, only this knife that has consciousness can handle a great amount of mana forcefully.


    If it was other knives, they would break the moment Alex put more than 100 mana into them.


    While Alex is thinking of what to do with a frown, the knife on his hand starts vibrating again.


    Even though the knife doesn''t have a mouth to let it speak, Alex felt like he understood what the knife wanted to express.


    Worriedly, Alex said, "You want me to just go with it? But you will break if I do that!"


    The knife vibrated gently this time as if to tell Alex to trust it.


    Alex frowned and thought about it for a moment.


    Then as if he resolved himself, Alex said, "Okay, fine. Then we''ll go with it."


    "But I''m telling you. Don''t you dare break on me."


    The knife vibrated again but this time, with a hint of excitement on it.


    Alex was confused by this but chose to ignore it.


    Getting into stance, Alex started charging the knife with mana through the [Energy sh] skill.


    The knife started glowing brighter as more mana got injected to it.


    Then after a while, just as Alex expected, it started getting hard to put more mana into the knife.


    At the same time, the knife started trembling hard.


    But instead of feeling fear, the knife started expressing more excitement.


    Soon, the amount of mana injected on the knife reached 10 thousand.


    Last time, Alex only managed to inject 1 thousand at maximum but now it increased to 10 times of that.


    This is all thanks to absorbing the blood of the enemies that Alex killed in the secret realm and while he is in this trial.


    Anyway, Alex concentrated as he tried to inject more mana to the knife.


    Then when Alex felt like it reached the limit, a glint shed in his eyes and he disappeared in the ce he''s standing.


    And the next moment, he is already standing behind the Chimera.


    After a few seconds passed, a thin white crescent energy shed through the Chimera.


    Suddenly, the body of the Chimera got cut into two horizontally.


    Slowly, the upper half slid down and fell to the ground.


    At this point, the snake head and the goat head still have some vitality but both are already feeling weak.


    They stared at Alex with hatred in their eyes in their dying breath.


    After a while, the two also fell down, dead.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 133 Chimera, +1,300,300 experience points.]


    Seeing that, Alex finally breathed a sigh of relief.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Phew~ it''s finally done."


    Haa~ that snake is really persistent. Much more than the lion head."


    Alex sat down on the ground to rest a little.


    That fight really took some stamina from him so right now, Alex is feeling a little tired.


    After a while, Alex recovered and stood up.


    He approached the Chimera''s body and used [Sacrifice] without hesitation.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 3-Star Legendary Chimera, +250 free attribute points.]


    Seeing the notification from the system, Alex can''t help but think of something as he watches the Chimera''s body disappear into particles.


    "Since other people don''t just dispose of monster bodies like I do, I wonder what they use it for?"


    Saying that, Alex thought about armors, weapons, and other equipment.


    Just at that moment, the knife in his hand suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Alex was surprised and hurriedly looked at his hand, only to see that the knife is no longer there.


    "No! Damn, I knew this would happen."


    "What am I going to do now?!"


    Alex started panicking for the first time.


    For some reason, that knife has long since be a precious item in Alex''s heart.


    At the same time, he still wanted to study it.


    However, now that it''s gone, Alex doesn''t know what to do next.


    But just then, light particles started gathering in front of Alex and the Chimera''s blood that''s been spilled on the ground before floated in the air and mixed in with the light particles.


    Alex looked at it and muttered, "What the hell is happening now?"


    Gradually, the Chimera''s blood and the light particle blended together making the light particles also red.


    Now, the red light started glowing brighter and brighter until finally, Alex can no longer watch it so he has to close his eyes.


    After a while, the bright light subsided and Alex slowly opened his eyes.


    When he did, Alex can''t help but let out a voice of admiration.


    "Wow¡­ this is beautiful."


    At this time, the blended Chimera''s blood and light particles have suddenly be a blood red knife with wonderful lines on it.


    And just by looking at it, Alex can see the danger and sharpness that the de of the knife holds.


    Alex seems to have be fascinated with the knife and slowly started approaching it.


    Stretching out his hands, Alex held the knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, Alex felt a familiar feelinging from the knife.


    Alex thought of something and looked at the red knife, unsurely saying, "You¡­ are you that knife?"


    The knife that Alex is talking about is of course the knife that just exploded after being overused.


    As if to confirm his words, the knife started vibrating excitedly.


    Bzzt bzzt!


    Alex''s eyes lit up, "It''s really you!"

 Chapter 141 Pyramids Mummy Master

    ?


    "It''s really you!"


    After a moment of excitement, Alex felt confused andasked, "But, how did you suddenly turn into this?"


    Then inspiration shed in his mind and he looked at the knife.


    "You¡­ don''t tell me that you knew this would happen?" Alex said in bewilderment.


    In response, the knife let out a vibration as if to confirm his words.


    Seeing that, Alex can''t help but sigh.


    "Sigh, you really made me worried, you little."


    "If you knew that you only needed the blood of the Chimera to upgrade, then you should have just told me."


    Saying that, Alex still felt relieved in his heart.


    Then he eyed the knife again and said, "Well, it''s good that you''re alright."


    "Plus, you look much better now than before!"


    Alex looked carefully at the knife and thought that it fits his aesthetic.


    While thinking of such things, Alex turned around and was about to take a careful look into the room he''s in next.


    However, when he turned around, Alex saw someone already standing behind him.


    "Woah!"


    Alex was surprised and immediately jumped back a few meters away in retreat.


    After doing that, Alex looked at the one standing behind him and frowned, "Hmm? How did a mummy suddenly appear here?"


    A mummy covered with cloth all over its body has suddenly appeared out of nowhere, making Alex really curious.


    Just as Alex was looking at it, the mummy suddenly moved and looked at him.


    Then it spoke, "Human, you are really daring to enter my grave and even kill my familiar."


    "Imend you for doing all that."


    After saying that, the voice of the mummy suddenly became solemn and continued, "For doing all that, you also should also pay a price."


    "Using your life!"


    The eyes of the mummy glowed red and it stretched out its hand, making the cloth that is covering it suddenly flew to Alex like it was alive.


    Seeing that, Alex dodged.


    Seriously looking at the mummy, Alex said, "You''re the owner of this pyramid?"


    "Then that means you should be the one that trapped me in this ce, right?"


    The mummy watched Alex with glowing red eyes and said, "It''s good that I don''t have to exin everything to you."


    "Since you dared to enter my pyramid, then you also be prepared to nevere out!"


    As the mummy''s voice died down, the cloth that''s been trying to catch Alex has be more fiercer.


    While dodging the mummy''s attacks, Alex used [Inspect] on the mummy.


    [King Bronzo]


    [Level 199 (Tier-3)]


    [Strength: 1,131] | [Constitution: 591] | [Agility: 772] | [Intelligence: 3,812] | [Undead: 2,004]


    The first thing that Alex noticed when he used [Inspect] on the mummy is the Tier.


    "Tier? Does that mean this mummy is not a monster but a yer?"


    Alex muttered with a heavy frown on his face.


    After thinking a bit, he shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter. The important thing that I should focus on is that this mummy is really hostile to me."


    "But, funny enough, the stats that he has is actually too low to even fight me!"


    Alex stopped dodging and started charging towards the mummy with a knife in his hand.


    Then when he got near, Alex stabbed the mummy in the chest, targeting its heart.


    Puchi!


    But that didn''t go exactly as Alex expected.


    The mummy was unmoved.


    Then slowly, the mummy''s gaze turned to Alex and it said, "Foolish decision, human."


    Like a mouth, the cloth covering the mummy opened up and something like a ckhole appeared inside the cloth.


    Then, the cloth wanted to grab Alex and push him into the ckhole to swallow him.


    Luckily, Alex immediately noticed it


    He hurriedly pulled out the knife and retreated away from the mummy.


    Alex frowned and said, "Indeed, that was stupid of me. A mummy can''t possibly have a heart, right?"


    Unexpectedly, the mummy replied with, "That is incorrect, human."


    "Even as a mummy, I still have a heart of my own."


    Saying that, the mummy opened up the cloth again and this time, Alex noticed a disgustingly ck heart beating at the chest of it.


    Seeing that, Alex said, "Can you not be so disgusting?"


    Shaking his head, Alex asked, "If that''s the case. Then howe you''re unaffected?"


    Then just as he finished saying that, Alex thought about the attributes that the mummy has.


    One of those attributes is one of the most special attributes, Undead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When he thought of that, Alex came to a realization.


    "Undead¡­ that means, to kill an undead, it is necessary to use holy energy or¡­"


    Alex didn''t finish his words.


    He looked at the mummy and smiled.


    "To stand in front of me with hostility in your heart despite your low attributes, it must be the undead attribute that''s giving you confidence, huh."


    "You must have been watching earlier when I was fighting the Chimera and thought that I can''t cause any damage to you with my skills."


    As Alex talked, the mummy looked at him with interest.


    Listening to what he said, the mummy opened its mouth and said, "That''s right, human. I didn''t expect you to have the intellect to decipher what this King thought."


    "However, just like you said, I have observed you already when you were fighting against my dear Chimera."


    "And from the skills that you have shown, none of those can cause any damage to me."


    The mummy''s words made Alex chuckle,


    Lifting his head, Alex''s expression dropped and he looked at the mummy with indifferent eyes, saying,


    "Just because of that? Who made you think that those are all the skills that I have?"


    Saying that, Alex stopped talking nonsense.


    Alex started casting his skill [Lightning Judgement] and the sound of thunder echoed in this small space.


    Since this is a confined space, the clouds outside can''t help Alex manifest lightning.


    Instead, Alex''s mana started creating a lightning cloud inside the room!


    As more mana Alex uses into the skill, the bigger the cloud bes.


    After a while, lightning started brewing inside the clouds.


    Boom!


    Seeing that, the expression of the mummy changed.


    "Lightning? I was too hasty. I never expected that you actually have a lightning attribute skill, human."


    After saying that, the mummy turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, just in time, [Lightning Judgement] had finished casting and Alex immediately used it to attack the mummy.


    "[Lightning Judgement]!"


    A deep purple lightning traveled from the clouds to the mummy.


    Boom!


    The mummy was urately hit in the chest, burning it.


    "Arrghhh!"


    The screams of pain of the mummy sounded throughout the room.


    But that''s not the end, another lightning started brewing inside the clouds at this time that could strike the mummy at any moment.


    Controlling the [Lightning Judgement], Alex approached the mummy who''s now lying on the ground in pain.


    With a smile, he said, "You didn''t expect this, did you?"


    "That was just me giving you a taste of my lightning. It wasn''t even the real thing yet."


    Chuckling, Alex continued, "Well, I guess you just don''t have luck for you to meet me."


    "Anyway, I''ll end this now since I still have to hurry up and leave this ce."


    Panic covered the mummy''s face as it said, "No, wait, please don''t k-"


    Boom!


    Alex didn''t even let the mummy finish its words and used [Lightning Judgement] to attack it.


    This time, Alex used the full power of [Lightning Judgement] and burned the mummy to ash.


    After that, the lightning cloud made out of mana dispersed into the air.


    Alex walked closer to the ashes, which is the only thing that remained after the death of the mummy, saying,


    "Well, he died so easily that it feels a bit anticlimactic."


    Standing up, Alex shook his head and said, "Anyway, it''s good that it ended quickly."


    "At least, now I can leave this ce and look for other Legendary-ss monsters outside."


    Since he has already killed the owner of the pyramid, Alex thought that there''s nothing special in this ce anymore.


    That''s why, he decided that it''s about time he left this dark and gloomy ce.


    At the same time, his time is ticking and he still needs 3 more Legendary-ss monsters to kill toplete the trial.


    Without further ado, Alex turned around and went back to the path that he took to reach this ce.


    When Alex left, the ashes of the mummy started flying around as if it''s been blown by the wind.


    Then every bit and pieces of those ashes went towards the same direction as if being controlled.


    And that ce is at the inner part of the pyramid.


    When it arrived there, it started gathering slowly and gradually, it started forming back into the figure of the mummy.


    However, from its appearance, it is clear that it''s been damaged greatly.


    At this time, red light glowed from the eyes of the mummy.


    It turned in the direction where Alex is currently and said, "I will wait for you toe back next time¡­ and I will make you suffer!"

 Chapter 142 Cute And Innocent Squirrel

    ?


    After 30 minutes of walking in haste, Alex finally came out of the pyramid and was greeted by the bright sun.


    "Ahh~ It still feels better here outsidepared to that gloomy pyramid."


    Shaking his head, Alex jumped out of the pyramid andnded at the bottom.


    Patting the dust off his hands, Alex said, "Now, I should avoid going inside some unknown structures like this pyramid again in the future."


    "Being cautious will help me live longer."


    After dropping such words, Alex didn''t dy and immediately started moving.


    Right now, Alex''s only goal is to find 3 more Legendary-ss monsters.


    However, it seems that it was really harder than expected.


    "Haa~, I''ve been walking for hours but howe I still haven''t seen a Legendary-ss."


    Alex said as he pulled out his knife from the body of a 15 feet long giant worm with countless teeth that looked like shredder.


    Sighing, Alex familiarly used [Sacrifice] on the carcass of the dead worm.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' a 3-Star monster, +50 free attribute points.]


    Alex didn''t even bother to look at the notification before he started walking.


    It''s been 2 hours since Alex came out of the pyramid.


    And within that time, he already met and killed hundreds of monsters who are all at 3-Stars.


    Even though he was happy to get more attribute points from those monsters at first, Alex finally lost excitement after a while.


    And the reason for that is because he still hasn''t seen even a shadow of a new Legendary-ss monster!


    That''s why Alex felt so frustrated already.


    "Is the passive luck effect of my talent not taking effect? I really want to finish this trial and go back to Earth to eat and sleep!"


    With no other choice, Alex finally decided to let [Fortune] lead the way to where a Legendary-ss monster could be hiding.


    [Luck Points: 2,721]


    -1


    -1


    -1


    -1


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the decreasing luck points that he has and sighed.


    "This is why as much as possible, I only want to find Legendary-ss monsters with the help of my talent''s passive but¡­"


    Alex can only sigh again at the end of his words.


    For Alex, luck points are a very valuable resource that could possibly save his life if ever he encounters a situation that he can''t handle.


    That''s why as much as possible, Alex only used luck points to get better drops from monsters since it only consumes a small amount of luck points.


    Now, for an expedition like this, Alex knows that this might consume a lot of luck points.


    It could vary from a hundred, a thousand, or maybe all of his luck points.


    However, it seems like Alex still underestimated the power of luck points to some extent.


    Shrieek!


    Not even a minute since Alex turned on [Fortune], a loud cry suddenly came from the sky.


    Alex can hear that it''s different from the cry of the dragon.


    So, curiously, Alex looked up and saw a furry animal, with its arms and feet stretched out, grinding down towards him.


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex muttered, "A flying squirrel?"


    That''s right, the animal gliding in the sky is actually a brown squirrel.


    The squirrel glided down and soonnded in front of Alex.


    Boom!


    Only then did Alex realize the size of the squirrel.


    Standing in front of him, a three meters tall brown squirrel with two sharp teeth sticking out from its mouth stared at him with curious eyes.


    Tilting its head, the squirrel seems to be wondering about Alex''s existence.


    While Alex and the squirrel were looking at each other with curiosity, Alex suddenly heard a childish voice in his head.


    [Hello, what are you?]


    Alex was startled by the sudden voice and immediately pinpointed the source of it.


    Eyeing the squirrel with greater interest, Alex opened his mouth and said, "Are you the one that just talked to me?"


    Just as he asked that, the squirrel started looking around and without seeing anyone else, it tilted its head again and said,


    [Yes, is there anyone else here?]


    Alex took a moment of pause after confirming that the voice was reallying from the squirrel.


    Then in his head, Alex can''t help but wonder.


    ''A monster talking in my head? Is it also a 3-Star monster?''


    Raising his head, Alex secretly used [Inspect] on the squirrel.


    [Sky Squirrel]


    [Legendary-ss]


    [Level 101 (3-Star)]


    [Strength: 9,321] | [Constitution: 8,321] | [Agility: 12,022] | [Intelligence: 10,720] | [Spirit: 12,716]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­


    Seeing the result of [Inspect], Alex''s eyes lit up.


    ''Finally, a Legendary-ss!''


    Alex felt ecstatic after meeting a new Legendary-ss monster after a few hours.


    At the same time, Alex hurriedly turned off [Fortune] afraid that even a second would waste more of his luck points.


    Then Alex turned his eyes back at the squirrel and was already thinking of how he should get rid of it immediately.


    But when he lifted his head and saw the innocent eyes of the squirrel, he staggered.


    ''This¡­ is it right for me to kill it?''


    While such thought is running inside Alex''s head, the squirrel once again spoke in his head.


    [You haven''t answered my question. What are you?]


    Repeating its question, the squirrel took a few small steps forward with innocence and curiosity on its face.


    Alex shook his head and was about to answer when the squirrel arrived just 2 meters away.


    Suddenly, its innocent face made a drastic change, turning into a hideous one with fierce and sharp teeth.


    It opened its mouth and attempted to eat Alex.


    Fortunately, even though he felt hesitation earlier, Alex was still always on alert.


    So, he immediately stepped aside and counterattacked.


    With a knife in his hand, Alex targeted the head of the squirrel and stabbed it.


    It seems like Alex''s luck is still high and he luckily hit the squirrel directly in its eye.


    Puchi!


    The knife smoothly entered inside the squirrel''s eyes and even pushed in deeper into the head of the squirrel.


    An attack in that area immediately resulted in a critical hit, causing great damage to the squirrel.


    -270,117!


    Alex looked at the health of the squirrel and immediately saw that it decreased by almost ?!


    Such great damage!


    Shrieeeek!!


    The squirrel cried loudly, full of pain in its voice.


    It started vigorously shaking its head to get rid of Alex''s knife on its head.


    However, Alex''s stats are too highpared to the squirrel''s.


    Each one of Alex''s stats is already close to 20 thousand and there are still thousands more free attribute points that he can distribute if he ever wants to.


    So, the squirrel didn''t manage to get rid of Alex.


    Instead, Alex grabbed its fur on its, pulled out the knife from its eye, before stabbing it on the other side.


    Puchi!


    SHRIEEEEK!!


    With both of its eyes gone, the screams of the squirrel have be louder and louder.


    The pain from its voice can also be felt by anyone if they are around.


    At the same time, Alex also heard a cry that came from the spirit of the squirrel.


    This just means that the pain that the squirrel is suffering from right now is enough for it to lose control of its own power.


    To subconsciously let out its cry even through its ability.


    Learning its lesson, the squirrel backed away from Alex.


    At the same time, it spitted out nuts like machine guns to stop Alex from trying to get closer.


    Even though it already lost both of its eyes, the squirrel still shot the nuts at Alex very urately as if it could still see him.


    Ting! Ting!


    Alex waved around his knife to deflect the nutsing his way.


    After gaining quite some distance, the squirrel stopped spitting nuts and turned around.


    Then it hurriedly started running fast before opening its hands wide.


    Suddenly, the body of the squirrel floated in the air and was about to start flying.


    Of course, Alex won''t just sit and watch his prey escape.


    Especially when it''s a prey that took him a long time to find.


    Looking at the escaping squirrel, Alex said, "Stupid rodent, if you didn''t dare to bare your fangs on me, I would have let you go since you looked innocent."


    "But since you showed me your disgusting true nature, then don''t me me for hunting you down!"


    Kicking his feet off the sandy ground, Alex appeared behind the squirrel in just a blink of an eye and grabbed its feet.


    Without hesitation, Alex pulled the squirrel back and mmed it into the ground.


    Ack!


    Alex didn''t even give the squirrel a chance to get up before he jumped up high, started spinning in the air, andnded at the squirrel''s face with his feet.


    Boom!


    That attack caused such a loud noise that sounded almost like an explosion in the desert.


    The dust and sand covered the ce for a while before it all disappeared, revealing the figure of Alex standing above a dead giant squirrel.

 Chapter 143 Snake And The Dragon

    ?


    After the death of the Sky Squirrel, Alex heard the familiar notification from the system.


    [You killed a Legendary-ss 3-Star Level 101 Sky Squirrel, +1,000,000 experience points.]


    Alex waved his hand and dismissed the notification before he turned his gaze at the dead Sky Squirrel under his feet.


    "If you didn''t try to eat me, you would probably still be alive at this moment. Oh, well, joke''s on you, I guess."


    Saying that, Alex used [Sacrifice] and got another 250 free attribute points.


    After that, Alex left that ce without looking back.


    Continuing his search for more Legendary-ss monsters, Alex once again activated [Fortune].


    As he did that, for some reason, Alex thought about the dragon that he first met back when his stats were still inadequate to fight it.


    With a thoughtful look, he muttered, "That dragon actually doesn''t look that strong if I think about it now. I wonder If I''ll ever see it again."


    As if on cue, a familiar cry sounded in the distance.


    Alex looked in the direction where the sound came from and narrowed his eyes.


    "... A dragon?"


    That''s right.


    In the distance, what Alex saw is the familiar figure of a dragon that he first saw a few hours earlier.


    "What is it doing?"


    From where he''s standing, Alex can see that the dragon seems to be looking at the ground below it with anger.


    Then suddenly, the dragon breathed fire from its mouth.


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow, "Is it fighting with something?"


    Fueled by curiosity, Alex decided toe closer to see what''s happening with the dragon.


    When he got near, Alex finally saw the real situation around the dragon.


    On the ground, a ck snake with a pair of menacing eyes was staring at the dragon in the air with a sinister gaze.


    Hiss~


    Sneering at the dragon, the ck snake that''s about 16 meters long and has a thickness of 7 meters, opens its mouth and spits out venom.


    The venom flew in the air and rapidly approached the dragon in the sky.


    Seeing the iing attack, instead of evading, the dragon opened its mouth and breathed fire on it.


    Psssh!


    Bright red fire with a tinge of blue came out of the dragon''s mouth, burning the snake''s venom, evaporating it.


    As the dragon was busy burning the snake''s attack, the snake curled around itself and suddenly jumped like a spring!


    Hiss~!


    Since the area covered by the fire breath was toorge, the dragon didn''t see the snake''s movements.


    By the time it stopped breathing fire and saw the snake, it was already right in front of it, snarling and showing its fangs.


    The dragon was surprised by the snake''s sudden appearance and hurriedly pped its wings in an attempt to fly away.


    But it was already toote.


    The snake bit the dragon on the shoulder and started wrapping its body around the dragon.


    The dragon tried to shake the snake off its body but it was to no avail.


    From the snake''s movements, it can be seen that it seems experienced in hunting dragons.


    The moment the dragon started struggling, the snake that was wrapping itself on the dragon''s body tightened its hold, forcing the dragon to stop its movements.


    Once that was done, the snake crawled up to be face to face with the dragon, looking at it with yful eyes.


    Hiss~


    The snake teased the dragon, hissing at it again and again, mocking it.


    The dragon was furious from all that and tried to escape from the snake''s grasps harder.


    But just like before, it was all just a futile attempt.


    At this point, the snake also felt that its hold onto the dragon is also starting to loosen, albeit slightly.


    Because of that, the snake has finally decided to end the hunt.


    Baring its sharp fangs, the snake lunged onto the dragon to bite it.


    ¡­


    In the distance, when Alex saw that, he didn''t hesitate to rush forward and throw a fireball at the dragon and snake.


    "[Fireball]!"


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Even though fireball is just a D-rank skill, Alex''s high intelligence stats is enough for it to cause great damage to the dragon and the snake.


    Kriiiieee!


    Roarrrr!


    Both the snake and the dragon let out cries of pain and the snake finally broke away from the dragon.


    Then turning its eyes to the direction where the attack came from, it locked its eyes on Alex, who''s the sole being within the 10 kilometers radius.


    Hiss!


    The snake stared at Alex with its reptile eyes, full of hatred.


    Seeing that, Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "What? Are you mad at me?"


    Chuckling, he then said, "If you''re mad, thene over here!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The snake can clearly understand Alex''s words and it grew furious from his provocation.


    Hiss!


    Without hesitation, the snake decided to end the life of this two-legged insect.


    At the same time, the dragon has also already stabilized itself after being strangled by the snake and hit by Alex with a fireball.


    Grrrr¡­


    Just like the snake, it turned in the direction where Alex was standing and roared loudly.


    ROARRR!


    Alex looked at the two approaching humongous monsters and a smile can''t help but crept up his face.


    With a smirk, he said, "Ha! It seems like my trial here is about toe to an end, huh!"


    Alex''s eyes that are looking at the approaching monsters can''t help but start shining brightly when he thinks of that.


    Alex realized that, after he left the tower, he would be already at Tier-2 with a terrifyingly high stats.


    Just thinking of it was enough to make Alex excited!


    So, rubbing his hand together, Alex also started moving forward.


    "Well then, time to end this game!"


    Boom!


    Launching forward, Alex arrived in front of the furious snake first and just threw a casual punch at it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of a loud p echoed everywhere, and the next second, the body of the snake could be seen just flying backwards!


    Crash!


    The snake''s bodynded on the sandy ground and on its body, a bloody hole can clearly be seen.


    Next, Alex turned his eyes to the dragon in the sky and said, "You''re next!"


    Noticing the contempt in Alex''s eyes, the dragon was further maddened.


    "ROOOAAAR!"


    But Alex didn''t care about that.


    He jumped into the air and appeared above the dragon in just an instant.


    With a smile on his face, Alex said, "Go down!"


    After saying that, Alex suddenly hammered down his hands at the head of the dragon before it even get the chance to respond!


    Boom!


    Like a meteor falling down from the sky, the dragon fell into the ground and caused a loud explosion in the sand.


    A few secondster, Alex alsonded and looked at the spots where the two monsters crashed.


    "Hmm, I still didn''t get the kill notification so, I guess they are still not dead."


    Saying that, Alex started approaching the nearest ''crash site'' where the snake fell.


    But before he even got closer to it, he already heard the loud hissing sound from behind him.


    Hurriedly, Alex turned around and was just in time to see the snake jumping out from under the sand with its mouth open.


    "You sneaky worm!"


    Alex immediately moved to the side to avoid the snake.


    Then, Alex took the knife from his inventory and used [Energy sh].


    Alex just charged the knife with a thousand mana before he shed it at the head of the snake.


    Shiing!


    The snake''s head got split into two in the middle and ck blood rained out of it.


    [You killed a Legendary-ss 3-Star Level 112 Killer Serpent, +1,100,200.]


    Seeing that he sessfully killed the snake, Alex turned his eyes at the dragon that had alsoe back up at this time, looking at him.


    The moment the dragon raised its head and met Alex''s eyes, it saw the eyes that seemed to be staring down at a prey.


    The dragon''s pride got hurt and it can''t allow this being to remain alive after insulting itself!


    "ROAAAR!"


    The dragon let out a loud cry and the red scales on its body gained a darker hue and a shiny look.


    At the same time, two ck horns grew on the dragon''s forehead, making it look more intimidating.


    After its transformation was done, the dragon turned its eyes back to Alex and swept its tail at him without saying a word.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that, Alex jumped away and eximed, "Woah! You''re really a beast. You have pride but no ethics!"


    Saying that, Alex doesn''t want to prolong his trial any longer.


    So, holding the knife at the de''s tip, Alex threw it at the dragon.


    When he attacked the dragon earlier, Alex already gauged the dragon''s defense.


    That''s why when he threw the knife, Alex already expected it to end the life of the dragon.


    However¡­


    Ting!


    A red barrier suddenly appeared covering the dragon, deflecting the knife.


    Seeing that, Alex paused and said, "Hoo~, I guess that''s the purpose of your transformation, huh."

 Chapter 144 Trial Cleared, Trial Tower Achievement!

    ?


    After deflecting Alex''s knife, the dragon opened its mouth and breathed out blue fire!


    Fwoosh!


    The heat from its fire was so hot that it melted the sand, turning it into ss.


    Seeing that, Alex said, "What? Just because you transformed and managed to defend against my attack, you''re acting so confident now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you suffer soon."


    The moment his words dropped, Alex casted [Tidal Wave].


    "[Tidal Wave]!"


    Immediately, Alex''s mana gathered on the sandy ground and water started rising out of nowhere.


    The sound of the water waves echoed in this desert which is very unusual.


    Soon enough, the tidal wave had already reached the height of 20 meters.


    Alex turned to the dragon and said, "Let''s see if your fire can handle this!"


    Without dy, Alex pushed the tidal wave towards the dragon.


    Honestly, the size of that water is just a bit higherpared to the height of the dragon and would normally not do any damage to it.


    However, this wave in front of it is not any normal wave.


    It''s a [Tidal Wave] created with mana!


    Like a disaster, [Tidal Wave] continued to push forward, heading towards the dragon.


    And it didn''t take long for the dragon''s fire breath to hit the [Tidal Wave].


    Boom!


    Without surprise, a huge explosion urred as the two attacks met each other.


    With opposite elements that contain equal firepower, they just ended up negating each other, resulting in both of them vanishing.


    There was a momentary silence as Alex and the dragon looked at the ce where both of their attacks just disappeared without saying anything.


    After a few seconds, Alex turned his eyes at the dragons and looked directly into its eyes.


    Then he said, "I guess my [Tidal Wave]''s power is just the same as your fire breath, huh."


    "And here I was thinking that I''ll get the upper hand since water suppresses fire."


    Alex added, shaking his head in pity.


    While saying that, Alex didn''t stop moving.


    At this time, he already arrived just a few meters away from the dragon and picked up the fallen knife.


    The knife trembled in excitement once Alex touched it.


    Bzzzt!


    Alex chuckled, "Alright, alright, let''s end this flying lizard first."


    Bzzzt!


    With a knife in hand, a sharp light shed through Alex''s eyes as he said, "I wonder if your barrier is enough to defend against my next attack."


    Next, Alex once again used [Energy sh] to charge mana to his blood red knife.


    Chiiiii!


    Mana started surging towards the knife at a fast speed and in no time, it had already reached 10 thousand mana!


    However, Alex didn''t stop there.


    Right now, Alex wants to test out the current limit of the knife after it has gone through a


    At the same time, Alex knows that with just 10 thousand mana, the possibility of breaking the dragon''s barrier is low.


    That''s why, he decided to put as much as he can in this next attack.


    Feeling the mana rushing through it, the knife started to feel excited which was then transmitted to Alex.


    Alex looked at the knife with a smile and said, "What? Are you that excited to get a taste of dragon''s blood?"


    "Heh, then let''s not waste more time!"


    Trembling, the knife agreed.


    At the same time, the mana in the knife has also reached 30 thousand!


    "This much mana should be more than enough to break that lizard''s barrier."


    "I guess I won''t be able to find out your current limit right now."


    Even though he said that, Alex wasn''t so disappointed.


    After all, the knife can only handle 10 thousand before it goes through an upgrade.


    But now, it can even take more than 30 thousand mana!


    It increased by multiple times!


    Because of this, Alex''s curiosity about this knife grew more and more.


    Anyway, Alex stopped pouring mana on the knife and without hesitation, he shed it at the neck of the red dragon!


    Shiing!


    A sharp milky white crescent energy came out of the knife and shot towards the dragon.


    When the [Energy sh] arrived at the dragon''s range, the barrier surrounding it immediately showed itself and tried to stop the attack.


    However, the power contained in that one sh is so powerful that it didn''t even take a second for the dragon''s barrier to break!


    Shatter!


    Then without stopping, the [Energy sh] headed to the neck at the now frightened dragon.


    "ROO-"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Whish!


    The dragon attempted to let out a roar but the [Energy sh] had already arrived and shed through its neck.


    The head of the dragon flew in the air and blood sprinkled out of its severed neck like rain.


    The knife in Alex''s hand started vibrating wildly because of ecstasy!


    Bzzzt! Bzzzzt! Bzzzzt!


    As it starts raining down with the blood of the dragon, some of it falls onto the knife and it starts trembling more in excitement!


    Noticing that, Alexughed and said, "You''re really happy to absorb dragon''s blood, huh."


    "I don''t know if this wille with beneficial effects to you, but there''s nothing bad to let you absorb more of it."


    Saying that, Alex walked closer at the dragon''s dead body and stabbed the knife at its neck, to let it absorb more blood.


    After doing that, Alex looked at the notifications in front of him.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 136 Red Dragon, +1,300,600 experience points.]


    [Ding!]


    [You have cleared the most difficult level ''Abyss'' in the 2nd trial of the Trial Tower!]


    [Congrattions, you made a feat that has never been done before!]


    [Please choose your reward: Legendary Weapon x1, Cure-all Elixir x1, One-time Elementary Annihtion Skill Scroll x1, Orichalcum x10, Random Treasure Chest x1...]


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully advanced to Tier-2!]


    [Please choose your reward: Random Item, Stats Multiplication x5, Random Unique Skill, Random Pet Egg¡­]


    ¡­


    When Alexid eyes on the reward notifications, his eyes lit up.


    "I get to choose two rewards? Awesome!"


    "Let''s see, let''s see¡­"


    Alex started browsing through the long list of rewards avable for him to pick from full of enthusiasm.


    There are a lot of items on the list and some of the rewards in the two rewards selection lists ovep with each other.


    After a while of hard thinking, Alex has finallye to a decision.


    "Okay, I''m done thinking. I''ll just pick this and this!"


    Alex decided to pick [Random Treasure Chest] for the achievement reward and [Random Unique Skill] for the trialpletion reward.


    You might be thinking, ''Why didn''t he pick the Stats Multiplication x5?!''.


    Well, that is because after thinking for some time, Alex hase to the conclusion that getting a new unique skill might be more useful in the long run.


    Since Stats are easy to earn with his unique skill [Sacrifice], Alex is not that keen in picking the stats multiplication.


    Anyway, by the time Alex finished picking, the knife on the side had also finished absorbing the blood of the dragon.


    Bzzzt!


    Alex looked at the knife and smiled,


    "You''re done? Then I will sacrifice this body now."


    Saying that, Alex pulled out the knife from the dragon''s corpse before using [Sacrifice] on it.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' Legendary-ss 3-Star Monster, +250 free attribute points.]


    Seeing that, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    Turning around, Alex looked at the knife and said, "Since we''re leaving the tower, I''ll ce you back inside the inventory for now."


    Bzzzzt!


    After the knife replied, Alex ced the knife back in his inventory.


    After he did that, Alex took a deep breath and said, "Once I leave here and go back to the Trial Tower''s lobby, I will receive the rewards."


    "Since the unique skill that I''ll get is random, it''s for the best if I turn on [Fortune] now."


    With a thought, Alex turned on [Fortune] and the world suddenly turned into Alex''s favor.


    At this time, Alex started glowing with white light before suddenly disappearing in the sandy sky ind.


    The next second, Alex appeared at the Trial Tower''s lobby.


    Just when Alex arrived, a notification from the system appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Congrattions, you acquired the Unique Skill ''Synthesis''!]


    Hearing that, Alex''s eyes looked curiously at the skill description of [Synthesis].


    [Synthesis]


    [Rating: Unique]


    [Effects: Select two items or skills that you would like to synthesize. Item or the skill''s rating might decrease or increase depending on thepatibility of the two selected things to be synthesized.]


    [Description: For every use of synthesis, consume 1000 gold coins as the energy source.]


    ¡­


    After seeing the new unique skill he got, Alex put on a thoughtful expression.


    Alex is thinking whether [Synthesis] is a good skill or not.


    "Hmm, since I have the skill tree, it feels a little redundant."


    "But, not every skill is included in the skill tree, maybe this can still end up useful somehow."


    With such thoughts, Alex decided to put his thoughts about the [Synthesis] for next time when he actually used it.

 Chapter 145 Taking Angelica And The Kids, Blaze

    ?


    After contemting for a while about his new unique skill, Alex started walking out of the Trial Tower.


    On his way out, he passed by the stone monument''s ranking and saw that it had changed.


    At the very top, the name that was written became ''Zero''.


    That means, Alex has just be the one that cleared the 2nd Tier trial with the highest points!


    "It seems like choosing the Abyss difficulty was the right choice. I don''t know how the Trial Tower scores its trialists though."


    Alex fell silent for a moment before saying, "I wonder if anyone else can reallyplete the Abyss trial¡­"


    Alex thought about that for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    "Well, since I''m the first one who was able to do it, then I guess not."


    Next, Alex opened his inventory and saw that his other reward, the [Random Treasure Chest] has also arrived.


    "Since there''s nothing else for me to do here, it''s about time I leave this ce."


    Taking a step forward, Alex soon saw the outside of the Trial Tower.


    Closing his eyes, Alex took a deep breath.


    "Hais~ I''m back~."


    When he opened his eyes again, Alex turned his head in a certain direction and saw Ferri and the me Lion already looking back at him.


    Smiling, Alex walked towards them and said, "It took me a while to clear the trial. I hope you two didn''t cause any problems, huh."


    Hearing Alex''s words, a serious expression appeared on Ferri''s face and he barked,


    "Woof!"


    It seems like he''s telling Alex that they didn''t do anything while he''s gone.


    Alex smiled more and rubbed Ferri''s furry neck.


    After ying with Ferri for a while, Alex looked at the me Lion next and said, "I guess you also didn''t cause any trouble."


    Unlike Ferri''s enthusiastic mood around Alex, the me Lion seems to still want to maintain thest bit of dignity that it has by acting calm all the time.


    It gently bowed its head to Alex in response to his words.


    Alex nodded and didn''t say anything more to it.


    After that, Alex decided to go back to Kupido Town.


    "Well then, let''s try to journey back to Kupido Town on foot this time."


    "Ferri, I will be riding on your back again this time."


    Hearing that, Ferri began to get excited.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Alex patted its head that was lowered in front of him.


    "Let''s go. We have to go somewhere first before we really leave Nagels."


    Saying that, Alex started moving in a certain direction.


    Behind him, Ferri and the me Lion both stood up at the same time and followed Alex.


    When Alex left, a lot of eyes that had been looking at him the moment he left the Trial Tower also headed back to their respective ces.


    Shadow, the one that the King has ordered to gather information on Alex, has alsoe back to the castle.


    At the Castle''s throne room.


    The King looked at the kneeling man wearing all ck from top to bottom and said, "So, he has alreadye out, huh."


    "Hmm, it only took him less than 24 hours to clear the 2nd Tier''s trial. I''m curious as to what difficulty he chose¡­"


    Putting on a thoughtful expression, the King tapped his finger on the throne a couple of times before turning his head back to Shadow.


    Then, he said, "Shadow, continue watching Zero until youe to the conclusion whether he''s someone we should recruit or dispose of."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Shadow bowed at the King before he suddenly disappeared.


    Slowly looking out the window, the King muttered, "You''re making me interested in you more and more, Zero¡­"


    ¡­


    Just like the King, other factions have also received the news of Alex''spletion of the 2nd Tier trial.


    Exmations came out from various directions as leaders of different organizations and family learned about Alex''s trialpletion.


    Usually, even when a yer chooses the easiest difficulty in the 2nd Tier trial, it still takes them 2 to 3 days to clear the trial.


    That''s why, the news of Alexing out of the tower in less than 24 hours surprised many!


    At the same time, a lot of them have also finally decided to make their moves.


    "We have to hurry up and recruit this man!"


    Simr words came out of various leader''s mouths.


    Without dy, they ordered their people to start looking for Alex all over the city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Their movements have caused a lot ofmotion within the capital for a while.


    However, Alex doesn''t know anything about these.


    Right now, Alex is surrounded by dpidated houses that seem like they will fall into ruin once blown by the wind.


    Looking around, Alex said, "This ce looks old, gloomy, and¡­ dirty."


    Alex and his two monster pets are currently in the slums.


    And the reason for Alex toe here is because¡­


    "Ah! Brother Zero, you''re here!"


    In one of the most dpidated looking houses in the area, the door opened and a small girl with an obviously malnourished physique came out.


    That girl is none other than Angelica!


    After meeting Alexst time, Angelica came back to their house in the slums and gave the food to her brothers.


    That was their first decent food in such a long time that Angelica, the oldest one, ended up crying as they ate.


    Anyway, even though Angelica still looked malnourished, her aura somehow seems so much brighter than before.


    Seeing her, Alex smiled and said, "I came to take you with me. Have you read everything?"


    Hearing that, Angelica eximed in surprise and apologized, "Ah! Sorry, Brother Zero, I haven''t prepared our things yet."


    "Can you please wait for a second as I prepare my and my brother''s things?"


    When she asked that, Angelica looked nervously at Alex, scared that he would get mad at her for asking too much.


    Noticing that, Alex walked closer and patted her on the head.


    "Sure, take your time preparing your things."


    "I will wait for you and your brothers toe out here, okay?"


    The gentle warmth thates from Alex''s hand being transmitted to her head calms down Angelica''s worried heart.


    Nodding, she replied, "Oum!"


    Seeing that she calmed down, Alex said, "Go now, prepare your things so that we can leave this ce."


    When saying that, Alex''s eyes can''t help but fall into the ck ground that''s been covered with dirt and other garbage.


    Honestly, Alex isn''t unfamiliar to this kind of environment.


    After all, his house stands just near the dumpsite and even the items in his house are from that ce.


    It''s just that Alex has noticed that this ce actually has a weird smell that Alex is positive that it''s toxic.


    So, Alex doesn''t want the kids to stay in this ce any more seconds.


    They are still young and their growth might get affected by this kind of thing.


    Anyway, sitting with Ferri and the me Lion, Alex doesn''t have anything to do as Angelica is preparing their things.


    Turning his head at the me Lion, Alex said, "Before I went inside the Trial Tower, I told you that I''ll be giving you a name, right?"


    The me Lion that has a frown on its face since it entered the slums looked at Alex.


    To Alex''s words, it nodded calmly as a response.


    "Okay, then I guess it''s about time I give you a name."


    "Since I have nothing to do right now, let me think about it."


    Alex propped his hand on his chin and started thinking of the me Lion''s name.


    "Hmm, lion, me¡­ fiery, pride, king¡­ I wonder what name would fit¡­"


    "Ah! I know!"


    Finally, after thinking long (about 3 minutes) and hard (not really), Alex hase up with what he thinks is a suitable name for the me Lion.


    Looking at the me Lion, Alex smiled and said, "From now on, you''ll be called ze!"


    Nodding his head, Alex felt very satisfied with his own naming sense.


    Of course, it''s only him who''s satisfied.


    Hearing its new name, the me Lion looked at Alex with a nk face.


    But from the look on its eyes, you can see that it seems like it wants to tell Alex not to name him with a simple name like that.


    However, ''ze'' still decided not to do so.


    It''s not because he''s scared that Alex will beat him up if he disagrees, yeah, it''s not that for sure.


    While ze is experiencing someplex emotion and Alex is feeling happy, Angelica and three other small kids came out of the house at this time.


    Alex looked at them before focusing his eyes at Angelica, saying, "Are you guys done? Are you all ready to leave now?"


    Since only Angelica is a little familiar to Alex, she replied, "Yes, Brother Zero."


    p!


    Alex pped his hands and said, "Good! Then let''s leave Nagels and head out to Kupido Town immediately!"

 Chapter 146 Increased Popularity, Kris Surprised Again!

    ?


    Without dying any more time, Alex and his group headed out of the slums.


    While they were walking, some people that also lived in the slums peeked out of their houses with curiosity.


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t know. But that man has huge monsters following him. It''s scary!"


    "Why the hell are you all acting cowardly?"


    "Shhh! You all, why aren''t you thinking about those kids? He took them!"


    "So what? Can''t you see that they are voluntarily following him?"


    ".."


    For a while, Alex has be the topic of discussion within the people of the slums.


    From the clean and nice clothes that he''s wearing, the people of the slums can immediately identify that Alex isn''t one of them.


    Some of them even thought that Alex is a noble from the kingdom!


    Anyway, nothing of that matters to Alex and his group as they make their way out of the slums.


    The moment Alex left the slums, a surprising scene was what weed him.


    "Mr. Zero, can we have a talk?!"


    "No, Mr. Zero, please talk to me first!"


    "Why should he? Mr. Zero, let''s discuss the benefits that we can give you!"


    "Wait! Let me first!"


    "No, me first!"


    "Argh, no!"


    ¡­


    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of him, Alex was dumbfounded and didn''t react immediately.


    "This¡­ What the hell is happening?"


    Alex is confused now.


    He doesn''t know why people suddenly started approaching him, hoping that he would talk to them.


    For a moment, Alex remained just standing there, without doing anything.


    Behind him, Angelica and her brothers were also surprised by such a scene and hurriedly hid behind Ferri.


    After a while, Alex finally snapped back into reality.


    Looking at the people trying to approach him, Alex raised his hand and loudly said, "Everyone, stop!"


    With his high Charisma stats, people inevitably have the will in them to listen to Alex''s words.


    Instantly, the ce became silent.


    Standing in their ces, no one made a move and just looked at Alex, waiting for what he would say next.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Alex took a deep breath and said, "Everyone, I don''t know why you all areing to me today."


    "But right now, I currently don''t have the time to entertain you all."


    "That''s why, I''m asking you all to please remain in your ce and don''te closer to me and my group."


    After saying that, Alex turned his head to Angelica and said, "Follow me closely, alright?"


    "Don''t let yourself get lost or we''ll have a hard time finding you when that timees, okay?"


    "Oum!"


    Then, Alex started moving forward with Angelica and the others following behind.


    Thanks to Alex''s high Charisma stats, no one tried to do anything with Alex around.


    They just stood there, watching Alex as he left, not daring to disobey his words.


    This is just one of the powers that the Charisma stat can bring.


    After a while, Alex and his group manage to smoothly leave that area where a lot of people are gathered for Alex.


    At this time, Alex and the group have arrived at the city gate.


    When they arrived there, Alex didn''t waste time and left the city.


    In his head, he thought, ''I was actually nning to meet Flores first to see if I can sell more items to her but it seems like I have to leave that for next time.''


    Shaking his head, Alex sessfully left the capital with hisrge group.


    Along the way, Alex became the topic of a lot of people because his group consists of 2 huge monsters and 4 kids.


    It was quite conspicuous and so, gathered a lot of attention.


    At the time that Alex and his group exited the capital, the people that were looking for him had just arrived at the city gate.


    Looking around, they didn''t find Alex or anyone in his group.


    "Tsk, where did they go?"


    "Did they leave the city?"


    "I don''t know, let''s ask the guards."


    One of them approached a guard at the gate and said, "Brother, I''m Roger from Flores family."


    Hearing that he''s from one of the four Great Families, the face of the guard changed and he looked at the man with ttery.


    "Oh, so it''s someone from the Great Family. How may I help you?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roger didn''t care about the guard''s attitude and asked, "Did you see a man with a Tempest Wolf and me Lion along with some kids just pass by here?"


    When he heard the description, the guard immediately nodded, "Oh, yes, yes, someone like that indeed passed by here."


    "But, they just left and headed out of the capital. Why? Did he do something to the Flores Family?"


    When Roger heard that, he frowned.


    Ignoring the guard''s question, Roger turned around and was nning to head back to the Flores Family and report to the patriarch.


    But before he left, he turned to the others that are also looking for Alex and said, "Mr. Zero has already left. You guys should stop looking for him."


    After saying that, Roger didn''t waste more time and left.


    The others that were left there looked at each other in dismay.


    In the end, they can do nothing else but go back to their respective ces.


    ¡­


    After leaving the capital, Alex and his group immediately went to the road heading to Kupido Town.


    It was the same road that Alex took whening here.


    Since the journey is long, Alex knows that kids such as Angelica and her brothers won''t be able to endure it if he lets them walk from the capital to Kupido Town.


    That''s why he let them ride behind Ferri''s back and just rx while traveling.


    So, four kids sat on Ferri''s back as they walked down the road leisurely.


    While walking, Alex can''t help but let out a yawn from time to time.


    "Yawn~."


    "Ugh, I haven''t slept for yesterday so I''m feeling a bit sleepy right now." Alex muttered.


    Stretching his muscles, Alex shook himself a bit to let some blood flow in his body.


    Sitting on Ferri''s back, Angelica noticed Alex''s movements and worriedly said, "Brother Zero, don''t you want to climb up here and sleep?"


    "''Handsome Wolf''s'' fur is very soft and a great ce to sleep!"


    Since Ferri evolved yesterday and turned into a Tempest Wolf, his size has grown as well that even with four kids sitting on his back, tens of people can still fit.


    That''s why Angelica wants Alex to juste up as well after seeing him looking so tired.


    Alex looked up and smiled, saying, "Don''t worry about me. I will go up thereter when I feel like it!"


    Hearing that, Angelica can do nothing more than just look at Alex worriedly.


    Trees dancing in the wind, birds singing melodiously, and the feeling of the gentle breeze brushing pass his skin makes Alex feel veryfortable.


    Unknowingly, he was already humming a familiar tune that he used to sing when he was young.


    "Hmm~ hm~ hmm-?"


    Just as he''s enjoying his time, a system chat window popped up in front of his eyes


    "Kris?"


    Seeing the name of the sender, Alex became curious.


    Opening the conversation, Alex looked at the message.


    [Kris: Alex, where are you????]


    Seeing the multiple question marks at the end, Alex raised an eyebrow.


    He replied, [Zero: What? I''m in the Alter Dimension right now. What''s the problem?]


    Alex waited for a minute before a reply came back from Kris.


    [Kris: Well, I was looking for you since you have be more popr again!"


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex was confused about Kris'' words.


    [Zero: Huh? What do you mean by that?]


    A few secondster, Alex finally came to an understanding.


    [Kris: A lot of people have been admiring you since your video of going against that clown monster came out.]


    [Kris: Since yesterday, when the government revealed everything to the people, they have also told some basic information to the people.]


    [Kris: Thanks to that, people have be more aware of just how powerful you are and the monster that you took down.]


    Reading the messages from Kris, Alex fell into a thoughtful mood.


    After a few seconds, Kris sent another message.


    [Kris: Anyway, when are you avable, Alex?]


    Alex nced at the message before replying with,


    [Zero: I don''t know. Maybeter, but I haven''t slept yet since yesterday so I''m feeling pretty tired right now.]


    On the other side, when Kris saw Alex message saying he hasn''t slept yet, she frowned.


    "What? Why did he not sleep yet?" She muttered, asking herself.


    Kris didn''t have to be confused for long.


    Another message from Alex that left her in shock came.


    [Zero: The trial to 2nd Tier was quite time consuming for me. Thankfully, it wasn''t anything hard so I managed toplete it in the end.]


    Kris paused for a moment to read Alex''s message before her eyes widened.


    [Kris: What?! Are you already a Tier-2 yer?!]

 Chapter 147 Alexs Memories, Hunger

    ?


    Alex looked at Kris'' surprised reaction and smiled.


    [Zero: What? Are you surprised that I managed to catch up to your Tier?]


    After saying that, Alex can''t help but let out a chuckle.


    A few secondster, Kris'' reply came.


    [Kris: Of course, I''m surprised!]


    [Kris: Think about it. It''s been like what? A month since you started going to Alter Dimension?]


    Shrugging, Alex said,


    [Zero: It can''t be helped, right? I''m just different.]


    Kris looked at Alex''s words and was speechless.


    After a while, she woke up from her daze and shook her head.


    [Kris: Whatever, Alex. Anyway, congrattions on your advancement!]


    [Kris: Tell me when you have time so we can celebrate. I will treat you to whatever you want.]


    [Zero: Alright. Let''s talk againter, something just came up here.]


    After sending hisst message, Alex raised his head and looked at the group of monsters up ahead of them.


    It was a group of hobgoblins with reddish skin.


    There are 5 of them and it seems like they are all 2-Star monsters.


    Opening his mouth, Alex said, "Hmm, ze, can you deal with those on your own?"


    ze snarled and took a step forward.


    Once he did, the hobgoblins'' attention immediately gathered to him.


    "Grarr!"


    "Grrgr!"


    They roared and snarled at ze, feeling that he is much stronger than them.


    As mere hobgoblins, they are only leader-ss monsters.


    So, ze, a Boss-ss monster, gives them a feeling of coercion.


    The next moment, ze conjured balls of mes in the air and it flew towards the hobgoblins.


    Boom!


    It only took 1 ball of fire for ze to take down those five 2-Stars monsters.


    It wasn''t surprising.


    Not only is ze a Boss-ss monster, he''s also a 3-Star one!


    After getting rid of those hobgoblins, ze walked back to the group with an indifferent look in his face.


    Alex patted ze and said, "Good job."


    After saying that, Alex walked towards the burnt corpse of the hobgoblins and used [Sacrificed] on it.


    [You ''Sacrificed'' 2-Star Hobgoblins *5, +100 attribute points.]


    After doing that, Alex and the group continued on their journey.


    ¡­


    A few hourster, the sun has already gone down and Alex has set up camp just on the side of the road.


    A campfire, a tent, soft nkets, and warm delicious foods, they have almost everything they need here.


    Sitting in wooden logs around the campfire, holding a bowl of soup, Alex said, "What are you still waiting for? Let''s dig in!"


    On his words, Angelica''s three little brothers, Jojo, Joel, and Joey, started eating their foods.


    As the eldest sister, Angelica watched happily as her three brothers eat with relish.


    Turning his eyes to Alex, who''s also already eating, Angelica said, "Brother Zero, once again, thank you very much for taking us with you."


    Bowing her head deeply, Angelica really wants her heartfelt gratitude to be felt by Alex.


    Alex raised his eyes and waved his hands.


    "Aish, don''t mind it. You should also start eating before the food goes cold."


    Angelica stared at Alex a few minutes before nodding and starting eating her food.


    The camp fell into silence with only the sound of everyone eating, including Ferri and ze, could be heard.


    After a while, everyone finished their food.


    "Ahh~ that was a good meal!"


    Alex said, letting out a sigh of enjoyment.


    "Yes, it was really good!" Said Angelica.


    In response, her three brothers also echoed after her.


    "Yes, sister, this is the first time I ate such delicious food!"


    "Yes, I want to eat this again tomorrow, sister!"


    "It tastes good, but I''m already happy as long as we can eat food everyday!"


    The one that said thest words was the youngest of them all, Joey, a 5 years old kid.


    When he said that, Alex and Angelica couldn''t help but turn their eyes to him.


    Sighing, Alex approached Joey and sat down beside him.


    Joey looked curiously at Alex with his head tilted.


    Suddenly, Alex ced his hand on Joey''s head gently and said, "Don''t worry, kid. Now that I''m taking you all with me, you won''t ever have to worry about having a good meal everyday."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing his words of assurance, Joey''s eyes lit up as they stared at Alex.


    "Really?! That''s great!"


    Joey joyfully stood up and started jumping around.


    Alex just watched all of that with a warm smile on his face.


    On the side, Angelica covered her mouth with her hand, trying not to make a sound as teardrops fell down on her face.


    Once again, the gratitude that she feels for Alex, increased.


    After a warm and fuzzy dinner, Alex let the kids enter the tent.


    Fortunately, Alex kept a spare tent in his inventory so he and the kids have separate tents.


    Inside his tent, Alex watched the fire burn at the bonfire.


    In his head, Alex remembered Joey''s words from earlier and memories of his childhood involuntarily shed in his mind.


    At that time, it was never certain whether he would have something to eat everyday.


    Back then, there were even consecutive days where he had nothing to eat so he didn''t even have energy to move.


    Those days were so hard that Alex even wishes that he''ll just die right then and there as he felt the emptiness of his stomach.


    Fortunately, Alex took that sofa from the dumpsite where the mutated dungeon core was stored in that changed his whole life.


    That''s the part that turned Alex''s whole life around.


    "I''m really¡­ lucky, huh¡­"


    Muttering such words, Alex fell into contemtion.


    While Alex is thinking about certain things, in the kids'' tent, the four siblings are also still awake.


    Jojo, who''s 9 years old, looked at her sister and innocently asked, "Sis, will Brother Zero really give us food everyday?"


    Angelica turned her eyes at him and nodded, "Yes, didn''t he promise us earlier?"


    To her words, Jojo nodded.


    Then, aplicated look appeared on his childish face and said, "That¡­ did he give you an offer like those bad people before?''"


    Angelica was stunned at Jojo''s words and hurriedly denied.


    "N-no! How could you think like that about our savior!"


    Angelica knows who those bad guys are and the offer that Jojo was talking about.


    From time to time, a few people take fancy of Angelica even though she''s only a child and want to ''buy'' her.


    They offer food and money and in exchange, they want Angelica to¡­ give them pleasure or even be their sex ve.


    Even though Jojo is only 9, as the second oldest, he knows a lot of things because he was forced to grow up in such an environment as the slums.


    So, this disgusting reality, Jojo has learned a lot of things, even unpleasant ones.


    Now, when he thinks about it, Jojo can''t help but get worried that Alex was also like those vile people and just wants to use her sister.


    "R-really? He''s not like those people?"


    Angelica moved closer to her younger brother and hugged him tightly, saying, "Don''t worry, Brother Zero is really a good person."


    "He''s not even asking for anything. He''s just concerned about us."


    Hearing her own words, Angelica also started feeling emotional again.


    Such a person¡­ there was actually such a good person in this world still!


    Unknowingly, the siblings drifted off to sleep while still hugging each other to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Alex woke up early and started preparing breakfast.


    Once he''s done cooking a simple meal, the kids also woke up just in time.


    Yawns~


    Yawning, the kids went out of the tent one by one, still with sleepy eyes.


    Alex looked at them with a gentle smile and greeted, "Good morning, kids."


    ""Good morning, Brother Zero."" They greeted back.


    Alex smiled and said, "Well, sit down now and have breakfast. We will be leaving soon so you need to eat a lot to have energy while we travel."


    The kids nodded and epted a te of food from Alex.


    Today''s breakfast is Tocilog, a perfect hearty meal which consists of tocino, fried rice, and egg.


    "Hmm, this tastes delicious!"


    "Oum, this is the first time I tasted this. What is this food called?"


    Curiously, the kids looked at the processed food(tocino) on their te.


    But in the end, their tongues and stomachs are more curious about the food than their eyes.


    Soon, everyone finished eating breakfast and Alex had also packed everything back to his inventory.


    With that done, they are now ready to continue their journey!


    "Now then, everyone, let''s go!"


    Alex let the four kids sit on Ferri''s back again before they started moving.


    Of course, their weights are nothing to Ferri so he didn''t mind.


    Anyway, Alex is also feelingzy today and decided to hop on Ferri''s back as well.


    Raising his hand, Alex pointed ahead and said, "Ferri, let''s go!"


    And so, Alex, his two monster pets, and four kids, has continued their journey towards Kupido Town!

 Chapter 148 Jopay

    ?


    On Earth.


    Pearl City''s City Center.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the za.


    It was a bit chaotic at this time because of the sheer number of people that havee to this ce today.


    And the reason for them all to be here is because of something that the local government of Pearl City has announced yesterday.


    That is the CADP or Citizen Alter Dimension n.


    This n hopes to recruit a few citizens of Pearl City and help them get started with entering the Alter Dimension and be yers.


    Of course, each one of them is being interviewed and filtered.


    That''s the reason why they are here.


    Those that are sessful, can proceed and enter Alter Dimension.


    However, everyone that will be able to pass the interview will then be listed down to make sure that no one will cause trouble to society in the future.


    In the za, there are dozens of booths where people are being screened one by one by people from the government.


    In one of the booths, Rose Raven, Kris'' aunt, is also conducting a screening as an interviewer.


    "Okay, we will just call you if you pass the interview to proceed to the next step."


    At this time, she just finished interviewing another aspiring female yer.


    After the girl left, Rose slumped on her chair and sighed, "Hais, I''ve been sitting here all morning and it''s making me want to go out and move around my body."


    "Why did dad even assign me here?"


    Rose felt a little frustrated.


    Rose is actually a very outgoing type of person.


    Instead of staying indoors, Rose prefers to go out on an adventure, climbing mountains, fighting monsters, exploring jungles, etc.


    So, being stuck here to interview people felt a little boring for her.


    Rose remained still for a while before she suddenly sat up.


    Then, she muttered, "What if I escape from here?"


    Once she started thinking of that, the idea started to grow more and more in her mind.


    Soon, Rose has finally made a decision.


    "Alright, I think I really need to get away from here!"


    Just as Rose was about to execute her escape n, a girl who''s roughly in herte teens or early twenties entered the booth.


    "Uhm, excuse me."


    "Ah, pleasee here."


    Seeing that, Rose can only dy her n.


    In her mind, she thought, ''Well, this will be thest one anyway. I''ll just finish this and run away!''


    The girl walked closer to Rose and sat down on the chair.


    Observing the girl from behind the table, Rose noticed that she seems to be the timis type.


    Tapping her finger on the table, Rose said, "We will now proceed with the interview, please introduce yourself."


    Timidly, the girl said, "Uhm, m-my name is Jopay, 19 years old."


    Jopay then proceeds to tell a few more basic informations regarding her such as her family details.


    Once she finished, she looked up at Rose and waited for her to say something.


    Crossing her fingers together, Rose seriously said, "Then, please tell me why you want to enter the Alter Dimension."


    Hearing that, a hesitant expression appeared on Jopay''s face.


    Noticing that, Rose became curious.


    ''Hmm? That''s unusual.''


    ''Previously, when I asked that to the previous interviewees, they either had a longing expression or an ambitious one.''


    ''I wonder what''s causing her hesitation¡­''


    Even though she was curious, Rose didn''t urge Jopay.


    She just sat there, waiting for her to say something.


    Finally, after a few minutes, a determined look appeared in Jopay''s eyes and she seemed to havee to a decision.


    Lifting her head, she looked directly into Rose''s eyes and said, "Excuse me, I have something important I want to say."


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    Taking a deep breath, Jopay said, "Actually, I think I''m already a yer."


    Hearing her words, Rose paused before raising an eyebrow.


    She fixed her sitting posture and said, "What do you mean? Please exin."


    At her words, Jopay started exining.


    The thing is, about a month ago, a translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of Jopay.


    At first, Jopay thought she was just hallucinating and she even went to a psychiatrist to get her head checked.


    However, after some tests, she appeared to be healthy physically and mentally.


    Then, yesterday, when the government released some information about Alter Dimension, Jopay came to a realization.


    She is like those yers described by the government!


    After listening to everything that Jopay has to say, Rose stared at her and with a frown, she said,<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Your ''World System'' has already activated on its own?"


    "Is it called ''World System''? Then, yes." Jopay nodded.


    Rose leaned back to her seat and crossed her arms with a thoughtful look on her face.


    There was silence in the booth for a while.


    Jopay started bing fidgety because of the silence and was just about to say something.


    But Rose suddenly stood up, startling her, and said, "I''m not sure how this could happen. So, I''ll bring you to my Dad, he knows more things than me."


    Saying that, Rose walked out from behind the table and headed towards the exit.


    "Ah! P-please wait!"


    Jopay hurriedly got up and followed Rose out of the booth.


    ¡­


    Days passed by since Alex and his group started their journey back to Kupido Town.


    Along the way, Alex passed by a couple of cities that he had also passed by before.


    Because of that, other than the first night, Alex and his group didn''t really camp outside and just rented some rooms in an inn.


    Alex chose to sleep in inns this time because there are kids in the group.


    Anyway, today is already their 6th day on the road.


    "We''re about to arrive in River City. I know a good ce there, I''ll bring you all thereter."


    Alex said while looking at the 4 siblings on Ferri''s back.


    Hearing that, Angelica and her brothers became curious about the ce Alex mentioned.


    Ferri also had an expectant look on his face as he visibly increased his speed.


    Noticing that, ze looked at Ferri nkly before also increasing his own speed to match Ferri.


    After a while, a big river gradually became visible within the group''s sight.


    It didn''t take long before the city wall of River City also became visible.


    "We''re here, River City!" Alex said.


    At the same time, Alex also remembered thatst time, he ran away from the people of that Dragon Diner where he atest time.


    Thinking of that, he muttered, "I remember, I didn''t pay when I ate therest time. I should pay them properly when I go back this time."


    When he first went to Dragon Diner, Alex ran away because he was afraid that those people would do something to him.


    However,pared to him at that time, Alex right now is already multiple times stronger.


    Just his stats alone have already gone through a magnitude of change, what more if you add his powerful skills.


    Anyway, that''s the reason why Alex has the confidence toe back to Dragon Diner this time.


    When entering the city, Alex was stopped by the guards.


    "Stop!"


    "Please show your identification card!"


    Obediently, Alex stopped on his tracks, took out his adventurer''s guild card and handed it to the guard.


    The guard inspected it a bit before handing it back to Alex and allowing him entry.


    "Here''s your card back. You can enter."


    "Thanks."


    Taking back his card, Alex pointed on Ferri''s back and said,


    "By the way, I also have some kids in mypany but they don''t have identity cards."


    When he said that, the four kids sitting on Ferri''s back showed themselves to the guard.


    The guard just nced at them and said, "Oh, then please pay for some temporary pass for them to get in."


    "It''s 5 bronze each."


    Alex just pulled out a silver coin from his pocket and gave it to the guard.


    "Here, you can keep the change."


    Hearing that, the guard immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, sir!"


    An obvious change can be noticed within the guard''s attitude and words after Alex handed him the money.


    Alex just smiled at that without saying a word.


    Without caring about the guard, Alex entered River City with his group.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s immediately go and visit Dragon Diner!"


    "Woof!"


    The only one that replied to Alex is Ferri who''s already drooling by this time.


    Last time that they went there, it wasn''t just Alex who got a dragon''s skill but also Ferri.


    So, knowing that they are going back to that ce that serves great food that can bring unbelievable effects, Ferri can''t help but be thrilled.


    Seeing his appearance, Alex chuckled, "What? Are you excited to eat at Dragon Diner again?"


    "Woof!"


    Ferri barked while nodding.


    Because of Ferri, Angelica can''t help but be more curious about this ce called Dragon Diner.


    So, she turned to Alex and asked, "Brother Zero, just what is this ce that you''re bringing us to for even Brother Ferri to be so excited?"

 Chapter 149 Dragon Diner Is Gone?

    ?


    Seeing the curiosity in Angelica''s face, Alex smiled and said, "Well, since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you now."


    "As you heard me say, that ce is called Dragon Diner, a very good restaurant."


    "What makes this restaurant specialpared to others is that the food they serve is made using dragon meat!"


    "Dragon meat?!" Angelica eximed in surprise.


    As someone from the capital, even though she''s only from the slums, Angelica still knows quite a few things.


    Dragons, a creature that can be said to stand at the top of the food chain in the world.


    It possesses great strength and can destroy countries in a matter of seconds.


    That is Angelica''s impression of dragons based on the things she learned about them.


    So, hearing that there is a restaurant that serves dragon meat, Angelica felt a magnitude of shock.


    Her reaction caused Alex to chuckle once again.


    Then he said, "When you eat the food there, you will be more shocked. So, let''s stop standing here and go to Dragon Diner!"


    With Alex''s words, the group started moving, going in the direction of Dragon Diner.


    After walking for a while, Alex arrived at the ce where he found Dragon Dinerst time.


    But when he arrived there, the whole establishment where the Dragon Diner was before suddenly vanished, leaving only an empty plot ofnd.


    "Huh? I clearly remember that it was right herest time, where the hell is it now?"


    Scratching his head, Alex looked at the emptynd with confusion.


    "Woof!"


    Ferri also frantically looked around, trying to look for Dragon Diner.


    "I guess I''ll try asking about it."


    Saying that, Alex stopped a random passerby and said, "Excuse me, can I ask you something?"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Pointing at the empty plot ofnd, Alex asked, "Do you know about the restaurant called Dragon Diner here?"


    "Oh, that? Well, they suddenly closed down just the other day and yesterday, the whole ce just suddenly disappeared."


    Alex frowned, "Huh? Do you know why?"


    The passerby shook his head, "No, I don''t have a clue as well."


    After asking for a few more questions, Alex let the passerby go.


    Sighing, Alex felt disappointed, "What the hell happened. How could they suddenly just disappear like that?"


    Saying that, Alex turned to Angelica and said, "Sorry, Ange, it seems like we can''t eat at Dragon Diner now."


    "It''s alright, Brother Zero. But it seems like you really want to eat there, so I wonder what happened to them."


    Angelica said with curiosity.


    Alex sighed once again and said, "I guess there''s no other choice but to eat at another ce."


    Whimper~


    Ferri also let out a whimper and disappointedly hung his head down.


    In the end, the group left can only leave with disappointed faces.


    Even though Dragon Diner is close, they still have to eat.


    So, Alex randomly picked a restaurant and that''s where they decided to have lunch.


    But when they entered, Alex actually met someone he didn''t expect!


    "Wee to Riveria, the finest restaurant in River City, nya!"


    Alex looked at the one that greeted them and was surprised.


    "Huh?! Aren''t you the one from Dragon Diner?"


    With her chirpy voice and furry ears on top of her head, Alex immediately recognized the little girl in front of him.


    It was the same girl that shared his meal when he went to Dragon Diner before!


    The girl seems to have been startled by Alex''s words and turned her eyes to look directly at him.


    The moment sheid her eyes on him, she also showed a surprised look and said, "Ah! The ''dine and dash'' man!"


    "''Dine and dash'' man?!"


    Hearing the name that the beastman girl called him, Alex''s thoughts immediately came to a halt.


    The eyes of everyone in the group focused on Alex, especially the kids who looked at him with strange eyes.


    Even the people that were originally eating inside the restaurant paused and looked at him.


    However, the moment they saw Alex, they were immediately affected by his high Charisma stats.


    "Huh? Is she calling that man ''dine and dash'' man?"


    "It can''t be right? Just from the aura of that man, you can see that he''s someone with high standing."


    "Yeah! Maybe she just mistook him for someone else."


    "Probably. Anyway, let''s just eat our food."


    The people only looked in their direction for a while before they started minding their own business.


    Anyway, at this time, the Beastman girl has also felt some pressureing from Alex because of the high Charismaing from him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So, for a moment, she felt a bit afraid of Alex.


    After he recovered, Alex said, "Hais, what are you even saying."


    The beastman girl hurriedly bowed down her head, afraid to meet Alex''s eyes again.


    Shaking his head, Alex let out a sigh and said, "Forget it, I really ran away that time because I was afraid the owner of Dragon Diner would do something to me."


    The beastman girl remained staring at the floor while Alex was talking.


    But when he mentioned the Dragon Diner, the furry ears of the beastman girl twitched.


    At this time, Alex''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He walked closer to the beastman girl and said, "By the way, there''s something I want to ask you about Dragon Diner. Can we sit down and talk?"


    The girl slowly raised her head and met Alex''s eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to refuse and immediately hide away from Alex.


    But because of his overpowered charisma, the beastman girl subconsciously agreed, "Okay, sir, please take a seat first and I will followter."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded, "Okay, then we''ll wait for you there."


    "Come one, Angelica and you three."


    Alex called the four kids and sat down on an empty table.


    As for Ferri and ze, they were both left outside, on a stable for mounts since they aren''t allowed inside.


    ¡­


    After Alex took a seat, the beastman girl, Chichi, finally realized what she just said.


    She held her small head with her both hands and panicked inside.


    ''What did I just do?! Why did I agree to talk to him? I should be running away!'' She thought.


    She looked in the direction where Alex and his group were sitting, only to see that Alex was also looking back at her.


    Chichi hurriedly looked away, feeling anxious in her heart.


    Chichi took a deep breath to calm herself and readied herself.


    "Okay, you have nothing to be worried about. He will only talk to you."


    Muttering such words, Chichi managed to calm down a bit.


    Then, Chichi went behind the counter to talk with the restaurant owner, asking for permission to talk to Alex for a while.


    The restaurant owner is a kind old woman who readily gave consent to her when she asked for permission.


    "Alright, go talk with your friend for now. Tell me when you''re done, okay?"


    "Thank you, Ma''am!"


    After thanking the owner, Chichi didn''t dy anymore and headed towards Alex''s table.


    Seeing Chichi approaching, Alex waved his hand and said, "Is it alright to talk now?"


    Nodding, Chichi said, "Yes, we can talk now. But please make it fast, I''m still in the middle of my work."


    Alex nodded understandingly, "Okay."


    "Actually, my question is quite simple."


    Saying that, Alex''s face suddenly became serious as he stared directly at Chichi''s eyes.


    Then he said, "Why did Dragon Diner suddenly disappear?"


    Chichi doesn''t seem surprised at Alex''s question.


    When she heard it, Chichi let out a sigh.


    Chichi remained silent for a while before she started speaking.


    With sadness in her voice, she said, "It started just the next day after you came to Dragon Diner."


    "A noble suddenly came to the restaurant and caused a ruckus."


    "He humiliated the customers eating inside the restaurant at that time and even stepped on their tables."


    "Because of this, Sister Pa and Sister Azul have no other choice but toe out."


    When she said that, Chichi stopped for a moment and said, "Actually, Sister Pa and Sister Azul are biological sisters. Also, they have a special identity within the Kyisis Kingdom."


    "However, because of some circumstances, they had to hide away from other nobles."


    "That same circumstance is also the reason why they started Dragon Diner."


    Hearing that, Alex can''t help but be curious.


    "What is this circumstance that you speak of?"


    Hesitation appeared on Chichi''s face but in the end, she shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to divulge their story to some stranger. It is their privacy. If you want to know, you can just ask them yourself. "


    Alex paused for a moment before he nodded.


    "You''re right. Forget it, please continue with your story."


    Chichi opened her mouth and continued talking.


    "As I said, Sister Pa and Sister Azul were both hiding from the nobles of the Kyisis Kingdom. But because of the ruckus that the noble started in the restaurant, they had no other choice but toe out."


    When Alex hears that, he can''t help but think that there''s some conspiracy.

 Chapter 150 A Request From Chichi

    ?


    Narrowing his eyes, he thought, ''Interesting. It seems like there''s a hidden conspiracy happening here, huh.''


    With his interest piqued, Alex listened more attentively to Chichi''s words.


    "I was standing behind the counter at that time, cowering in fear from the aggressive noble, when both Sister Pa and Sister Azul came out of their offices."


    When Chichi said this, she felt ashamed before her expression turned into admiration as he spoke of Azul and Pa''s names.


    Chichi continued, "Sister Pa''s eyes were fixed onto the aggressive noble when she appeared."


    "On the other hand, I saw that the unknown nobleman smirked and showed a triumphant expression on his face when Sister Azul and Sister Pa came out."


    While saying that, Chichi gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Seeing her reaction, Alex can''t help but say, "It seems like you''re close with the owners of Dragon Diner, huh."


    Chichi nodded and said, "Sister Pa and Sister Azul are both kind people. All I can say is that they were the ones who helped me back when I really really needed it."


    When she was saying that, the anger on Chichi''s face immediately turned into smiles.


    After a moment, Chichi continued, "Anyway, that nobleman seems to know both Sister Pa and Sister Azul."


    "When he saw them, he said a few things but Sister Pa and Sister Azul only ignored him with a frown on their faces."


    "After a couple of tries of getting a response from them to no avail, that nobleman said something before leaving."


    "Hmm? And what was it?" Alex curiously asked.


    Frowning, Chichi said, "''Still acting aloof even though your old man is just a cripple now, huh. Wait until everyone gets here, we will give you real happiness then.'' is what he said."


    "I can still vividly remember the unsightly expression on both Sister Pa and Sister Azul''s faces when they heard that."


    Alex rubbed his chin thoughtfully before saying, "After that, they decided to close down their restaurant, is that right?"


    Chichi nodded, "Even I don''t know the actual reason. But from what I can see, it was all because of that nobleman fromst time."


    Alex nodded in agreement.


    After a moment of silence, Alex turned his eyes back to Chichi and said, "By the way, I have something else I want to know."


    "What is it, sir?"


    "Last time, that Sister Pa and Sister Azul you''re talking about, they were going after me, right. I just want to know, why?"


    Alex asked.


    "Oh, that. It was because they needed someone who could acquire a dragon''s skill. They said that it has something to do with their father." Chichi casually said.


    When she said that, Chichi turned her eyes to Alex with a serious look on her face and said, "Since I answered all your questions, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Sure, tell me about it." Alex said without hesitation.


    Honestly, Alex can already guess the favor that Chichi wants to ask him based on their conversation.


    And just like he expected, Chichi said, "Can you please go to Sister Pa and Sister Azul. Please help them with the things that they need from you."


    Chichi even bowed down her head at Alex, hoping that he would agree to her request.


    Smiling gently, Alex said, "Get up. I will do you this favor. I will try to see as well what''s really happening with them and help if I can."


    Chichi immediately lifted up his head and with shining eyes, she said, "Great! Thank you so much, sir!"


    "It''s a small thing." Alex said dismissively.


    "But before that, we''re all feeling hungry now so, we''ll eat here first, right?"


    Alex looked at the four kids and they nodded.


    Hearing that, Chichi stood up and said, "Then, I will take your orders now."


    With that, Alex, Angelica, and the three brothers started ordering.


    After a while, Chichi went back to the counter and handed Alex and the other''s orders to the kitchen.


    While waiting for food, Alex chatted with the kids for a while.


    While they were on the road in the past few days, Alex inevitably grew some bond with everyone and right now, Alex treats them all as his younger siblings.


    As an orphan, it felt a bit strange at first but gradually, Alex started learning what a family is from them.


    So, right now, Alex wants to give the kids a happy life.


    And since he took them from their ''home'' he is really responsible now for them.


    Alex watches the kids as theyugh and giggle while talking to each other.


    Feeling some kind of warmthing from his heart, Alex thought, ''I guess, the first thing that I have to prioritize is their education, huh?''


    ''Growing up ignorant is not good for them after all.''


    With that in mind, Alex then thought, ''But, where should I let them study? Should I bring them to Earth?''


    Since the quality of education is better and more advanced on Earthpared here in Alter Dimension, Alex can''t help but want to let them study there.


    However, this is a big matter that involves the lives of the kids so he decided to think long and hard about it.


    Anyway, while such a thing is going through Alex''s head, Chichies carrying a couple of trays containing their food.


    "Here''s your order!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Once all the food is ced on the table, the kids can''t help but stare at it with hunger in their eyes.


    But even though they are already feeling hungry, they didn''t just start eating the moment they saw the food.


    They first looked at Alex and waited for him.


    Noticing that, Alex didn''t make them wait.


    "Well then, let''s eat!"


    With Alex''s signal, the kids grabbed their spoon and immediately started eating.


    Alex also didn''t dy and started eating.


    For a while, only the sound of them eating could be heard on their table.


    Meanwhile, the people sitting around the restaurant can''t help but nce in their direction from time to time.


    More specifically, they are looking at Alex.


    "That man really looks handsome, don''t you think?"


    "Yeah, even as a man, I can feel his charisma from over here."


    "I wonder what his name is."


    "Do youe closer and maybe talk to him?"


    "No, I don''t know why but I feel too intimidated to go closer."


    ".."


    Such conversations are all over the restaurant as every customer is looking at Alex.


    Feeling their eyes on him, Alex acted like he didn''t notice anything.


    Honestly, he already felt it when he came out of the Trial Tower this time.


    His Charisma stat is starting to show great effects on his surroundings even if he just stands somewhere random.


    People can''t help themselves but to look at him again and again.


    But even with all the eyes on him, Alex didn''t feel shy or what not that he would probably feel if this was before.


    Maybe it was also an effect of Charisma but Alex is really filled with confidence right now.


    So, he ignored the stares from the others and just ate his food like how he would normally do.


    After a while, Alex finished his food.


    Raising his head, Alex looked at Angelica and her brothers, only to see that they didn''t finish their food which is unusual.


    "Hmm? What? Did you guys not like the food?"


    "N-no, Brother Zero."


    Angelica was the one who answered, shaking her head in denial.


    "Then why didn''t you guys eat? Look, there''s a lot of leftovers."


    Angelica didn''t even need to look to know that what Alex is saying is real.


    Angelica sadly lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Brother Zero. It''s just that¡­"


    Angelica lifted her head and looked at the surrounding people that were still looking at their table and didn''t continue talking.


    When he saw that, Alex immediately realized what happened.


    Sighing, he said, "Well, don''t mind it. Let''s just buy some food that you guys can eatter, okay?"


    As he said that, Alex patted her head to assure her that everything is alright.


    He also did the same for Joel, Jojo, and Joey.


    After that, Alex decided that they should leave now.


    They stood up and walked to the counter.


    The restaurant owner, along with Chichi, were standing there, attending to customers.


    "Hello, how much is the food we ordered?" Alex asked Chichi.


    "Please wait a second."


    Alex took the order list from a cab on the counter and startedputing.


    After a while, she raised her head and said, "It''s a total of 2 silver coins and 45 bronze coins."


    Alex took out two 3 silver coins from his pocket and ced it on the counter.


    Chichi picked it up and was about to hand him the change when Alex suddenly said,


    "You can keep the change. It''s just a few bronzes anyway. Just treat it as my thanks for answering my questions earlier."


    Chichi was a bit surprised and immediately thanked him.


    "Ah! Thank you so much, sir!"

 Chapter 151 Meeting The Dragon Diners Owner

    ?


    After paying their bill, Alex and the kids left the restaurant.


    But before they left, Alex made sure to ask Chichi where he could find the owners of Dragon Diner.


    Walking out of Riveria restaurant, Alex and the kids headed to the stables where Ferri and ze are resting.


    By the way, Alex also ordered food for them earlier so while they are eating inside, Ferri and ze are also doing the same.


    When they arrive at the stable, Ferri and ze are also done eating.


    Feeling the presence of Alex and the kids approaching, the two monsters already got while looking in the direction where Alex and the kids areing from.


    When Alex saw the two, he waved and said, "Hey, Ferri and ze, did you guys like the food?


    Ferri nodded humanely and barked, "Woof, woof!"


    On the other hand, ze looks nonchnt as he nodded indifferently.


    "Well, that''s good." Alex said, "Then let''s get out of here. We still have somewhere we need to go right now."


    Saying that, Alex turned around and left with the kids following closely.


    Hurriedly, Ferri and ze also caught up with them and they once again walked around the street.


    Eyes gathered in their direction once again.


    Not only because their group has two huge monsters but mostly because of Alex''s Charisma.


    Anyway, ignoring them, Alex led the way and they soon appeared at the east gate of River City.


    The reason why Alex came here is because Chichi told him that the owners of Dragon Diner are actually living outside the city.


    Outside the city, Alex and his group walked around for a while before arriving on an empty ins.


    Looking around, Alex muttered, "Hmm, I wonder where''s that ce Chichi was talking about?"


    "She said that I will find a giant boulder in the ins but¡­ where the hell is it?"


    Alex continued looking around with everyone and after a couple of minutes, they finally saw the giant boulder that Chichi told them about.


    The boulder was hidden behind a few trees that are just near the ins.


    "Now that we found the boulder, it will be easy to find their ce. We just have to continue walking straight from here and we''ll gradually get there."


    Saying that, Alex turned to the kids and said, "You guys should climb back up to Ferri''s back. It might take a while before we arrive at our destination."


    "Okay!"


    The kids obediently listened to Alex and climbed up and sat on Ferri'' back.


    Once everything was settled, everyone continued moving.


    After walking for a while, they already left the ins and are now walking into the woods.


    Maybe it''s because of Ferri and ze''s presence, but there are almost no monsters that can be seen as they walk.


    Noticing that, Alex said, "It seems like the monsters that live here are only weak ones, huh."


    Not putting much thought to it, Alex and his group continued heading deeper into the woods.


    Finally, after they walked for almost 20 minutes, they finally saw a clearing inside the woods with a medium-sized wooden hut in the middle.


    A smile was immediately stered on Alex''s face when he saw that.


    "This is it! We''re here at the hut that Chichi mentioned!"


    Happily, Alex took a step forward, wanting to go near the hut.


    But when his feet touched the ground, arrows suddenly shot out some trees on his left and right side, almost hitting him.


    Whoosh!


    Pak!


    The arrows that missed just passed by Alex and hit a tree on the other side.


    Fortunately, Ferri, ze, and the kids were behind him and were outside the range of the arrows.


    After being surprised by the trap arrows, Alex immediately went on alert and focused his eyes on the hut ahead.


    "Is there anyone there? Pleasee out, wee in peace!"


    Alex shouted, trying to make someonee out so he can talk to them.


    A few seconds passed with no one saying anything, the door of the wooden hut slowly opened and the figure of a woman with red hair showed herself.


    "Who are you?! What are you doing in this ce?!"


    With a frown and a feisty look on her face, the red-haired woman asked in a loud voice.


    Seeing someonee out, Alex heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he organized his thoughts first and said, "Uhm, my name is Alex. Last time, I went to your restaurant and was lucky enough to get a skill after eating dragon meat."


    The red-haired girl''s face changed when she heard Alex''s words.


    "What?! Are you telling the truth?!"


    She asked, immediately dropping her vignce and hurriedly tried to get near Alex. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The red-haired woman stopped just a few inches away from Alex and repeated her question.


    "Hey, answer me, are those words you just said true?"


    Nodding his head, Alex casually said, "Yes. Last time when I went to Dragon Diner, I managed to acquire a dragon''s skill after eating."


    "Back then, Chichi said that she will call you but because I didn''t want to be bothered by strangers, I decided to slip away before you arrived."


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s right, I remember you. We even tried to catch up to you until the city gate but we weren''t lucky."


    The red-haired woman nodded, remembering that day.


    Shaking her head, she looked at Alex and said, "My name is Pa, one of the owners of Dragon Diner and also the chef."


    She stretched out her hand which Alex caught and shook.


    "As I already said, my name is Alex."


    Once the introductions were done, Pa invited Alex inside the hut.


    "Let''s go inside our house first, it''s a bit weird to just stand here and talk."


    Alex nodded.


    "By the way, here behind me are my travelpanions."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Pa paused for a moment and only then did she realize the existence of a few kids and teo huge monsters just behind Alex.


    Earlier, she was too excited with Alex that everything except Alex just seems to have disappeared.


    Now that she got a good look, Pa was surprised.


    "This¡­ are they both Boss-ss monsters?" She murmured as she looked at Ferri and ze.


    Alex turned his head to Ferri, ze, and the kids and started introducing them.


    "Ferri and ze, they are my ''contracted monsters''. And here are Angelica, Joel, Jojo, and Joey. They are kids that aren''t rted to me by blood but I consider them as my siblings."


    Pa turned her eyes to the kids and saw that there was nothing special about them.


    But since Alex said that he considers them as his siblings, Pa was friendly to all of them.


    "Hello, sorry, I didn''t notice you just now. Anyway, please enter inside our house so we can continue our talk there."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    With Pa''s invitation, Alex and the kids went inside the wooden house.


    As for Ferri and ze, they were both left outside since they are both too big.


    Anyway, when everyone entered the wooden hut, they were surprised by the interior of the house.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that such a simple looking wooden hut actually looks so¡­ grand inside!"


    Alexmented as he took a look around the ce.


    On the outside, the wooden hut actually looks like it''s been through countless storms and survived for a few decades already.


    Surprisingly, the inside is pristine clean and everything looks new!


    The furniture, decorations, even the walls, floor, and ceiling all look to be in good condition!


    That''s why Alex was really surprised.


    Suddenly, he thought, ''It would be a good idea if I also turned my house on Earth into something like this!''


    Alex immediately decided to turn his house into something simr to this wooden hut.


    It''s a good disguise to keep the thieves away.


    While thinking of random things like that, Pa let Alex sit down on the sofa with the kids.


    "Here, you guys sit here for a bit. I will go grab some drinks first before we talk."


    After saying that, Pa went to the kitchen for a bit and came back with a bottle of fruit juice and a couple of sses.


    Putting it down on the table, Pa sat down on the sofa opposite of Alex and looked at him with serious eyes.


    Feeling the scorching gaze of Pa, Alex also turned his head at her and looked straight into her eyes.


    Then he said, "Now that we''re all seated, let''s get down to the main topic."


    Narrowing his eyes, Alex asked, "What does the owners of Dragon Diner need from someone who acquired a dragon skill?"


    Saying that, a serious but curious expression appeared on Alex''s face.


    Pa remained silent for a while before she sighed and started talking.


    "Hais~ First, let me introduce myself."


    Suddenly, the aura around Pa changed to one filled with dignity.


    Like a strong warrior with noble blood running on her body.


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of Borong Leonel!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 152 Pureblood Dragons Essence Blood

    ?


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of the great general, Borong Leonel!"


    Pa spoke in an awe-inspiring way, in hopes that she can amaze Alex.


    That way, she can have an advantageter when they start talking.


    However, when she took a peek at Alex''s reaction, she just saw him staring back at her with a nk look.


    Pa staggered, then she said, "Don''t you feel amazed or anything?"


    "Huh?" Alex tilted his head slightly and confusedly said, "Is there anything amazing about what you just said?"


    Pa almost fell down to the ground after hearing Alex''s words.


    Her father, Borong Leonel, is a great general of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Borong Leonel, a great general who managed to defend the border of Kyisis Kingdom from the invasion of an enemy kingdom, all on his own!


    And this is not just a one time thing.


    Borong Leonel has done this again and because of that, he even acquired the title, One Man Fortress!


    As a general, he had countless achievements and was known throughout the whole Kyisis kingdom.


    Even those neighboring kingdoms knew of his name and some even feared it!


    Now, seeing Alex''s nonchnt attitude, Pa can''t help but ask, "You, don''t you know anything about my father?"


    At her sudden question, Alex frowned, "Your father? You said his name is Borong Leonel, right? What''s the matter with it?"


    Pa looked at Alex speechlessly.


    "I can''t believe that there''s someone living in Kyisis Kingdom but don''t know of my father." She murmured.


    Pa digested this shocking information in her for a while before she got rid of it in her mind.


    Shaking her head, she decided to forget about getting an advantage and said, "Okay, fine, if you don''t know my father, just forget it."


    Pa''s expression suddenly became serious and said, "Let''s talk about the thing that we want to request from you."


    Pa snapped her finger and suddenly, a golden cup appeared in her hand with unknown liquid in it.


    When that golden cup appeared, Ferri and ze outside the hut suddenly felt some pressure pressing upon them.


    They looked at each other, confirming that they both felt it before turning their eyes on the hut.


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the golden cup appear, he immediately became more curious.


    He pricked up his ears and listened intently.


    Pa opened her mouth and said, "What we want to ask from you is actually a simple thing that can even bring you benefit."


    Hearing that, Alex''s curiosity heightened.


    Seeing that, Pa raised the cup in her hand slightly and continued, "Inside this cup, there is a very precious material that could only be obtained from the body of dragons."


    "However, not every dragon has this in them. Only a few pureblood dragons possess this."


    "This is¡­ Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood."


    When she said that, Pa moved the cup closer to Alex to let him see it.


    Peeking inside the cup, Alex saw glowing golden blood, full of magnificence that couldn''t even be exined with words.


    The golden blood possesses brilliance that looks more precious than any gem to exist!


    Alex stared at it for a while with fascinated eyes before he snapped out of it.


    Then he lifted his eyes and looked at Pa with serious eyes.


    "What''s this got to do with the thing that you want me to do?" Alex said, pointing at the golden cup in Pa''s hand.


    Pa moved closer to Alex and stared directly into his eyes before saying, "What you have to do is just drink this. Just that simple."


    Alex didn''t just naively agree after hearing that.


    Instead, he frowned and said, "Exin."


    Alex''s Charisma seems to burst out all of a sudden when he said that one word.


    Originally, Pa wasn''t that affected by Alex''s charisma because she''s also a charismatic person.


    But now, Pa can''t help but feel the authority behind Alex''s words when he speaks.


    Affected by it, Pa opened her mouth and started talking.


    "The reason why we want you to drink this is to let you acquire a certain dragon skill that we need."


    "Dragon''s skill?" Alex repeated with a frown.


    Pa nodded, "It is a dragon''s skill that we are in dire need of right now."


    Alex went silent at this time.


    Currently, Alex is thinking about this deal more rationally.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On the other hand, Pa sat there while looking at Alex, anxiously waiting for him to say something.


    After a while, Alex raised his head and looked at Pa with a serious face.


    He said, "From what I heard so far, this deal will do nothing but benefit me, which seems like an unusual deal."


    "So, tell me, why do you need me, someone who now possesses a dragon''s skill, to be the one to take this golden blood?"


    Sighing, Pa replied, "It''s because as someone who already managed to acquire a dragon''s skill by eating its meat, the chance of you surviving and gaining the skill after taking this Dragon''s blood is higher..."


    A deep frown can''t help but appear on Alex''s face at this time after hearing what Pa just said.


    "Wait, did I hear you wrong or did you really just mention something about ''survival'' after taking that golden blood?"


    Once again, Pa let out a sigh before suddenly pushing the golden cup to Alex, saying, "If you have a appraisal skill of some sort, you can look at the details of this first. It will be easier for you to understand what I mean."


    Staring at her for a few seconds, Alex turned his gaze at the golden blood and used [Inspect] without hesitation.


    The next second, Alex''s eyes widened!


    [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood]


    [Rating: Legendary]


    [Effects: When consumed, there is a 10 percent chance of acquiring the skill ''Dragon Borne'' or 0.01 percent of sessfully changing your bloodline into that of a dragon. If the user already has a dragon''s skill, the probability of acquiring a skill increases to 50 percent.]


    [Details: Made with the blood of 100 different pureblood dragon''s blood to turn it into what it is today.


    Note: If the user of this item failed to acquire anything, there is a 90 percent chance that they will die.]


    ¡­


    Alex first looked at the effects this golden blood has.


    Without doubt, Alex was surprised to learn the effects of this legendary item.


    "An item that could change one''s bloodline to Dragon blood?! This is a precious item!"


    But just as he said that, he saw the notice at the very end and immediately shut his mouth.


    Alex felt like his excitement was poured down with cold water, instantly cooling him down.


    He turned his gaze to Pa withplicated eyes.


    "This¡­ the chance of dying when you use this item is too high¡­"


    Hearing that, Pa bowed down.


    Honestly, she also knows that she''s asking too much from a stranger.


    She''s basically asking him to die by requesting him to drink this blood essence.


    Thoughts started swirling around inside Pa''s head and she felt greatly conflicted.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth was decided to not ask Alex to do this suicidal thing anymore.


    However, just as she was about to say something, Alex got ahead of her and said, "Since I''m taking such a great risk like this, there should be a reward if I manage to seed here, right?"


    Raising her head, Pa saw that Alex was looking at her and the golden cup with great interest.


    Pa looked at Alex in surprise.


    "What?! Are you serious right now?"


    Alex casually nodded, "Yeah, I want to try it out."


    "Try it out¡­ didn''t you see that there''s a high chance that you could die if you take this blood essence?!"


    Pa said, feeling dumbfounded at Alex''s decision.


    Alex shrugged, then he showed her a fearless smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. I think I will get it anyway. After all, I think my luck is just too good nowadays."


    Pa stared at Alex who muttered such words with confidence and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the golden cup containing the golden blood in her hand, Pa thought about it for a bit.


    ''...I shouldn''t let him do it. The chance of him dying is too high.''


    When Pa was thinking of such things, the image of her father who''s in aa because of the poison suddenly crossed her mind.


    Pa fell into a dilemma.


    On one hand, she doesn''t want to let Alex drink the blood essence since it might kill him.


    While on another, the possibility of curing her father in the small chance that Alex seeds is something that both Pa and her sister Azul want to happen.


    ''What should I do, what should I do¡­''


    Pa remained still and silent for a while, pondering her choices as much as she could.


    Alex who''s been looking at her this whole time saw the changes that ur on Pa''s face at this time.


    With a smile he said, "Are you doing a face exercise? Your face keeps changing every second."

 Chapter 153 Draconian

    ?


    "Are you doing a face exercise? Your face keeps changing every second."


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Pa opened her eyes and looked at Alex.


    "Did you just say something?"


    Since she was deep in her own thoughts, she didn''t really hear what he said.


    With a smile on his face, Alex repeated, "I was asking if you are doing some sort of face exercise."


    "Face exercise?" Pa said, feeling confused at Alex''s words.


    Seeing that, Alex chuckled and said, "You were thinking too deeply earlier and your face keeps on changing every second. That''s why I asked if you''re doing a face exercise."


    Immediately, Pa came to a realization and her face suddenly reddened a bit.


    Pa felt embarrassed for some reason.


    From the way Alex is reacting, Pa can guess that she probably looked funny earlier when she was thinking.


    ''Arrgggg! What was I thinking! I''m too embarrassed now!'' She thought.


    It took a few seconds before Pa recovered.


    When she raised her hand back up, she acted like nothing happened and said, "Let''s go back to our talk."


    Saying that, Pa suddenly grabbed one of Alex''s hands and handed him the golden cup.


    Alex epted the cup without saying anything and looked at Pa with questioning eyes.


    In response, Pa looked directly in his eyes and said, "You wanted to drink it, right? Then I''ll give it to you."


    Alex raised an eyebrow and said, "Really? Then is it alright if I take it now?"


    "Wait, listen to me first."


    Seeing Alex''s impatient attitude, Pa let out an exhausted sigh.


    She doesn''t know why, but Pa already feels tired even though it''s only been a few minutes since she started talking with Alex.


    Shaking his head, Pa said, "Anyway, I just want to talk about your reward if you ever seed and live after taking the blood essence."


    Hearing that, Alex started paying attention to Pa.


    Seeing that she finally got his attention, Pa started talking,


    "After some deliberation, I decided to give this to you as a reward for this difficult¡­ suicidal request of mine."


    Pa raised her hand just right in front of Alex and showed him a rectangr card.


    Alex looked at it curiously and waited for Pa to exin.


    Without making Alex wait, Pa said, "This card is a very precious item called [Upgrade Card]."


    "From its name, you can probably guess already what it does, right?"


    Alex nodded.


    Then he asked, "Does it have any restrictions or limits?"


    Pa shook her head, "There''s no such thing."


    "However, since it''s a consumable, you can only use it once and after that, it will disappear."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in understanding.


    "Yeah, that makes sense. If it''s an item that can be used multiple times, then that will be too fraudulent."


    "It''s good that you understand that." Pa said.


    Then, she suddenly started fiddling with the air and the next second, a quest alert showed in front of Alex.


    [Suicide Quest]


    [Difficulty: SS]


    [Details: You are tasked with consuming the item ''Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood'' which has a 90 percent probability of death when taken. A quest that is just pure suicidal. But in the small chance that your luck works out, you''ll get a great benefit in your whole being.]


    [Reward: Upgrade Card]


    ¡­


    Alex only took a short nce at it before saying, "What is this quest for?"


    Shrugging, Pa looked at him and said,


    "To give you some assurance that I will follow our deal, I will give you a quest so that the system will guarantee that you will get your rewardter."


    "This is the least that I could do. After all, you''re literally risking your life here to do this task I gave."


    Alex stared at Pa for a few seconds before turning his eyes away, saying, "Don''t worry. I can also confidently tell you that I will survive this and I will also get the worth of this essence blood."


    "Even though I don''t know why you need it, I will help you because I can see the despair in your eyes that you''re hiding inside."


    Hearing that, Pa snapped her head eyes back to Alex and looked at him in surprise.


    Before she could even say anything, Alex raised his hand and poured all the golden blood directly into his mouth, not leaving even a drop of it into the cup.


    After that, Alex put down the cup while licking his lips, making sure that nothing gets wasted.


    He smiled and was just about toment on the taste of the essence blood when suddenly¡­


    Dugdug!


    His heart started beating faster. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Dugdug!


    At the same time, it also became more and more powerful.


    Alex immediately shut his mouth and ced one hand over his chest.


    A frown appeared on his face and he started sweating hard all over his body.


    Alex felt the blood on his body move faster as the cells on his body start absorbing the [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood] that he just took in.


    Alex started feeling pain rush through every part of his body and all of his muscles started getting tensed.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his skin turned red from all the painful sensation he''s feeling inside and outside of his body.


    ''Sh*t! I didn''t expect it to be this painful!'' Alex cursed in his mind.


    Gritting his teeth, Alex used all the remaining mind power he had and turned on [Fortune].


    Immediately, Alex felt everything start to ease.


    The world just started going his way, no matter what it is.


    The blood that seemed to be in a rampage immediately calmed down and started flowing smoothly but at an even faster speed than before.


    While his cells are continuously absorbing the essence blood, the muscles in all parts of Alex''s body are being strengthened.


    But instead of pain like before, Alex is feeling a familiar warmth at this time, simr to when you take a dip in a hot bath.


    Anyway, all Alex can feel right now isfort which is worlds apart from the pain he just experienced.


    Feeling all the changes uring in his body at the same time, a smile can''t help but crept up Alex''s face as he said,


    "This feels great! I can feel that my strength is increasing as time goes by."


    "Plus, I''m actually being strengthened at a very fast speed!"


    Alex can feel it.


    Thanks to the power contained in the essence blood, his power is also rising rapidly.


    By now, it has already more than doubled of what it was before he drank the blood.


    Savoring this feeling, Alex closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Alex is taking in all the changes happening to him with ecstasy, Pa is looking at him worriedly while sitting on a chair opposite him.


    "Please, please, survive or I will feel the guilt of ''killing'' someone innocent if you die!" She whispered quietly to herself.


    Earlier, when Alex first went silent after he drank the [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood, Pa already know that''s things are happening in his body.


    At that time, Pa felt her heart suddenly skip a beat.


    Gradually, Alex started showing signs of being in pain such as bloodshot eyes and reddening skin.


    Seeing all that, Pa can''t help but start getting more worried.


    Pa grew anxious but can do nothing but watch while watching Alex.


    In the end, Pa held her hands together and started saying, "Please don''t die, please don''t die, I can''t have you die now."


    "Father''s situation has been worsening in this past few days. He really needs to be cured as soon as possible. So, please, seed!"


    As if to answer her prayers, Alex condition somehow magically started to improve!


    When she saw that, Pa was ecstatic.


    So, she started to ''pray'' more in hopes that Alex will survive.


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time, Alex opened his eyes and a majestic golden light shed through his pupils!


    The whole room was momentarily covered in this golden light, bathing everyone inside in it.


    Feeling the light on her skin, Angelica looked surprised, "It feels so... warm."


    Pa heard her and also felt the sameness warmth that she''s experiencing.


    "Indeed, it feels so warm but at the same time, full of majesty..."


    The golden light didn''tst long and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Alex gradually recovered his consciousness that has drifted off during the process of absorbing the [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood].


    The first that Alex saw after opening his eyes was a notification from the system.


    [Ding!]


    [You consumed the ''Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood'' and sessfully obtained the ''Draconian'' Bloodline!]


    [Congrattions, you acquired a bloodline!]


    ...


    Seeing the message from the system, Alex was ecstatic.


    "Haha, my [Fortune] really never lets me down!" He said.


    Then he immediately remembered that [Fortune] is still active so he hurriedly turned it off.


    Just as he finished doing that, Angelica and Pa recovered from their daze after experiencing the warmth of the golden light from Alex.

 Chapter 154 Azul, New Skills

    ?


    When Pa recovered, she immediately saw Alex staring at her.


    She was startled, "Ah! Why are you staring at me?"


    Scratching his head, Alex replied, "I was just wondering what''s the matter with you all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Alex pointed at Angelica and the three boys who still have their eyes closed as if they are experiencingfort.


    Pa followed Alex''s finger and saw the faces of the four kids.


    Then, she realized what Alex was talking about.


    "Ah! Was I also acting like them earlier?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, that''s why I can''t help but be curious as to what happened to you all."


    Pa nodded in understanding.


    Organizing her words, Pa exined to Alex what just happened and the golden light from his eyes.


    "What? There was really something like that?"


    Alex was baffled after hearing it.


    Pa nodded again to confirm.


    Sighing, Alex shook his head and got rid of those thoughts.


    "Well, that''s not important right now."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Pa remembered what they were doing here.


    "Right, that''s not important right now. So, tell me, did you get the skill?"


    Pa impatiently asked Alex.


    To her question, Alex calmly shook his head, "No, I didn''t get the skill."


    Immediately, Pa''s mood fell to the bottom and disappointment was all over her face.


    When Alex saw that, he was silent for a second before sighing and saying, "Why are you already like that? I''m not finished talking yet."


    Hearing his words, Pa slowly raised her head and there''s a questioning look in her eyes.


    Seeing her appearance, Alex can''t help but let out another sigh.


    Alex didn''t beat around the bushes any longer and said, "What I mean is, it''s true that I didn''t get the skill."


    "Because, I was able to get the Draconian Bloodline!"


    Pa remained still for a while as if she didn''t hear Alex''s words.


    But when it finally synced in, she snapped her head in Alex''s direction and jumped out of her seat.


    "What?! Are you serious?!"


    With wide eyes, Pa appeared in front of Alex and held both of his shoulders.


    Seeing Pa''s intense reaction, Alex nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s real. I told you, didn''t I, my luck is pretty extraordinary." Alex said casually.


    Pa looked at Alex in disbelief.


    There was only 0.01% probability of sessfully obtaining the bloodline when the essence blood is taken.


    The chance of dying from it has thousands times higher the probability of uring than getting that bloodline.


    For one to really get it, their luck has already passed being just extraordinary, it could only be described as monstrous!


    Pa looked at Alex with astonished eyes.


    After a couple of seconds, Pa calmed down and went back to her seat.


    However, her eyes were fixed on Alex the whole time, as if afraid that she''ll miss something if she looks away for even a second.


    Her behavior could only make Alex let out a sigh.


    Shaking his head, Alex looked at her and said, "Anyway, now that I already consumed the [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood] and survived, that means Ipleted the quest, right?"


    "Ah, that''s right. Wait, I''ll just confirm."


    Saying that, Pa started fiddling her system interface.


    After a few seconds, a new notification appeared in front of Alex.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions forpleting the quest ''Suicidal Task''.]


    [Your reward, Upgrade Card, has been ced in your inventory.]


    ¡­


    Seeing that, Alex smiled happily.


    After looking at it for a while, Alex dismissed the interface and turned his gaze back to Pa.


    ying with his fingers, he said, "Now that I managed to obtain the ''Draconian'' Bloodline, I guess it''s time for us to talk about your real purpose, right?"


    Immediately, Pa''s face became serious.


    Pa didn''t say anything for a while and the two of them stared at each other, making the room eerily silent.


    On the side, Angelica and the three other kids, who already recovered from their daze, pursed their mouths and also kept silent.


    After a while, Pa stood up and said, "Follow me."


    Without waiting for Alex to respond, Pa already went ahead, heading toward one of the few rooms in this hut.


    Alex didn''t immediately follow Pa, but looked at Angelica and her brothers first.


    He said, "You four should just stay here and behave until wee back, okay? I just need to finish this, then we''ll continue our journey."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nodding their heads like good kids, the four replied in unison, "Okay, Brother Zero!"


    Alex smiled at them gently before he stood up and followed Pa.


    At this time, Pa is already standing in front of the door of the room, waiting for Alex.


    When Alex finally came, Pa seriously said, "Behind this door, my dad, who''s been in aa, is resting."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    Pa continued, "Since you have sessfully obtained what needs to be obtained, it is now time I tell you why we needed that."


    Saying that, Pa started narrating to Alex about what happened to her father, why they started Dragon Diner, and the search for someone who can sessfully acquire the necessary skill to cure their father.


    Alex listened carefully to Pa''s words and soon understood everything.


    Now, looking at Pa, Alex can''t help but sympathize with her a bit.


    Then, thinking of the unknown noble that Chichi mentioned before, Alex said, "So, was the nobleman who visited Dragon Diner before you closed it an ''enemy'' of yours?"


    Pa sighed and nodded, "Oum, that guy¡­ he''s the son of the head of one of the branches of the Mendez Family, one of the four Great Families of Kyisis Kingdom."


    Hearing that, Alex frowned, "One of the four great families? Like the Flores family?"


    "Yes," Pa nodded, "However, just like I said, the one where he belongs is just a branch family."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    Then he said, "Let''s stop standing here and get inside already. We still have to cure your father immediately so that you and your sister can finally go back to your peaceful life from before."


    Saying that, Alex went ahead and knocked on the door.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    "Hello, this is Zero, can I enter?"


    Alex waited for a few seconds but there was no response.


    Turning his eyes to Pa, Alex confusedly said, "You said your sister is inside, right? Why did no one reply then?"


    Pa shrugged, "Well, what did you expect? She doesn''t even know you."


    Taking a step forward, Pa grabbed the doorknob and twisted it, opening the door.


    When she fully opened the door, what she saw was Azul, standing there, staring in her direction.


    On Azul''s hand, she''s holding a wooden staff and seems prepared to attack if something happens.


    Because an unknown stranger just suddenly knocked on the door, even introducing himself, Azul can''t help be on alert.


    When she saw that the door was being opened, Azul immediately tensed up but after seeing that it was her sister, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You scared me sister."


    After saying that, Azul looked at Pa and asked, "Who was that man knocking earlier, sister? Do we have a visitor?"


    Nodding, Pa said, "Yeah, and he''s not just any visitor."


    Turning around, she called Alex, "Hey, you can enter now."


    On Pa''s signal, Alex entered the room and saw Azul standing there, looking at him with curiosity.


    Smiling, Alex greeted, "Hello, my name is Alex."


    "Oh, ah, hi, I''m Pa''s sister, Azul."


    After the short introduction, Alex turned his eyes to the sole bed in this room where a man with a paleplexion was lying in with a frown on his face.


    "Is he your father?" Alex asked.


    Pa and Azul followed his eyes and looked at their father with sad expressions.


    "Yes..."


    Alex observe the man, Borong Leonel, who''s lying on the bed with a painful look on his face.


    Then he turned his eyes to Pa and asked, "So, what am I supposed to do now?"


    Pa looked back at Alex and with a serious expression, she said", "Can you tell me if you got any skill after you obtain the bloodline?"


    "Hmm, wait, let me take a look."


    Opening his character panel, Alex scanned his skills if there are new additions to it.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale (S), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Underwater Breathing (C), Tidal Wave (A), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon''s Life (S)]


    ...


    Opening his character panel this time, Alex immediately noticed that there''s a lot of things that were added.


    However, what really caught Alex''s attention was the number of remaining luck points that he has.

 Chapter 155 Borong Leonel

    ?


    Looking at the remaining luck points that he has, Alex''s mouth hangs open.


    "Howe I don''t have anymore luck points?!"


    Alex turned his head to Pa and asked, "Hey, how long was I out when I drank the essence blood?"


    Pa was confused by Alex''s sudden question but she still answered.


    "I think thatsted for about roughly an hour or more."


    Alex was dumbfounded after hearing that.


    "An hour? I only had around 3 thousand luck points when I arrived here. That means, it could onlyst for around 50 minutes or so."


    "So, that''s why all my luck points have vanished, huh¡­"


    After learning the reason, Alex could only let out a sigh.


    Those luck points could be said to be the fruit of his hard work when he was in the Trial Tower.


    For them to all disappear right after he leaves the tower, Alex felt a bit depressed.


    Shaking his head, Alex stopped thinking about it.


    ''Since it''s gone, then it''s gone, at least it went to good use.'' He thought.


    Alex recovered his calm and turned his attention back to Pa and said, "Well, I just checked for new skills and I found three."


    Hearing that, Pa said, "Can you tell me their names?"


    Alex nodded, "Sure. I got [Dragon Tongue], [Transformation], and [Dragon Life]."


    After he read out the names of his new skills, Alex''s eyes looked back to Pa and waited for her to say something.


    When Pa and Azul heard the new skills that Alex acquired, both of their eyes lit up.


    ""[Dragon Life]!""


    They eximed at the same time.


    This is because [Dragon Life] is the skill that they needed in order to awaken their father.


    It took them a long time of searching from books in various ces just to learn this.


    Anyway, now that they finally found someone who possesses the skill [Dragon Life] the two could only be happy at the thought of finally curing their father.


    Seeing their reaction, Alex raised an eyebrow and guessed, "So, that must be it, [Dragon Life] is the skill that you need."


    The two nodded at the same time.


    Azul, who''s still unfamiliar with Alex, stepped forward and walked closer to him, saying, "This is great, please immediately save our father!"


    Pa also went closer and looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    Seeing that, Alex shrugged and said, "That''s why I''m here to begin with."


    "Anyway, you guys will reward me for this, right?"


    The two nodded repeatedly, as if to assure Alex.


    Alex approached the bed where Borong Leonel was lying.


    Before he did anything, Alex first looked at the skill description of [Dragon Life].


    [Dragon Life]


    [Rank: SS]


    [Effects: Pull out vitality from the Dragon realm and imbue it to your mana to heal a target from any wounds or curses. Can be used to revive someone who died for less than 10 minutes.]


    [Cooldown: 24 hours]


    [Consumption: None]


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the skill effect and his eyes immediately widened in surprise.


    "Wait, I can revive the dead with this skill?!"


    Alex murmured, feeling shock in his whole being.


    Reviving a dead person is nothing but a dream to anyone in the real world.


    Such a thing that defies thews of life and death can only exist in the imaginations of the people in the past.


    Even after Alex came to this world, he never imagined that he would someday possess such a miraculous power!


    Alex took a deep breath to calm himself.


    "Calm down, calm down. This is nothing, just rx."


    After some self-talk, Alex''s face became serious and focused his thoughts on the man on the bed.


    Taking a deep breath, Alex raised his hand, faced his palm at Borong and casted the skill.


    "[Dragon Life]!"


    The next moment, a milky white light started shining from Alex''s palm.


    Then, white strings started stretching out, heading towards Borong.


    As if it were alive, those strings wrapped themselves on Borong until it covered his whole body.


    The next moment, Alex felt like an energy that is full of life appeared on his body before flowing to the milky white strings, entering Borong''s body.


    On the sidelines, the sisters Pa and Azul watched as all of this happened with anticipation.


    Gradually, the energy flowing through the strings has been absorbed by Borong''s body.


    After all of its energy had disappeared, the milky strings broke into tiny particles and were blown by the wind.


    Everything seems still and quiet for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, the same milky white light bloomed from Borong''s body.


    "What''s happening to father?" Azul asked with a worried tone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Pa grabbed her hands and stroked it, "Don''t worry, let''s just trust him with this."


    Azul nodded and the two sisters keeps watching over their father.


    Alex also focused his eyes on Borong with a curious light in them.


    "Will this cure their father?"


    While Alex is having such thoughts, the [Dragon Life] continues to progress.


    Soon, the light died down and everything went calm.


    Alex, Pa, and Azul kept their eyes focused on the man on the bed.


    A few seconds passed and nothing seemed to be happening.


    Just as Alex was about to take a step closer, Borong''s eyshes flickered and his eyes slowly opened.


    Borong has regained his consciousness!


    When the sisters saw that, they were ecstatic and hurriedly moved on the side of the bed.


    "Father!"


    Borong turned his eyes where the voice came from and saw his daughters with tears running down their eyes.


    With hardship, Borong raised his hand and touched the faces of his daughters.


    "Why¡­ don''t cry¡­"


    He said with a raspy voice caused by his dry throat.


    The girls cried harder after hearing their father''s voice for such a long time.


    For a while, the three remained like that, feeling emotional at their ''reunion''.


    Seeing all this, Alex moved a few steps back and exited the room, giving the family some privacy.


    When Alex came out of the room, Angelica saw him and stood up, saying, "Brother Zero, have you finished the thing that you need to do?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah, it''s done. Let''s just wait for them toe out then we can leave this ce."


    Saying that, Alex took a seat on the sofa and grabbed a ss of water to drink.


    Looking at him, Angelica nodded in understanding,


    "Okay, Brother Zero!"


    Since they have nothing to do until the sisterse out, Alex chatted with Angelica and her brothers for a while.


    5 minutester, Alex started to feel bored.


    ncing at the door of the room, Alex sighed, "I know that it''s been a long time since theyst talked and they are feeling emotional."


    "But, how can they make me wait here like this? My time is precious too, you know!"


    Just in time, the door of the room opened this time and the two sisters came out while supporting their father.


    As they came out, Pa looked at Alex with an embarrassed face.


    She knows that it was rude of them to make Alex wait especially since they are not really that close with him.


    After all, this is the first time they met and it''s also purely business.


    Anyway, Azul and Pa helped their father sit on the sofa before the two of them also sat down beside him.


    After sitting down, Borong turned his eyes to Alex and with a solemn look, he said, "You must be the one that saved me, right?"


    Alex nodded, "Yes, it was me. My name is Zero."


    "Zero¡­ what an unusual name."


    Borong looked straight into Alex''s eyes.


    Solemnly, he said, "Mr. Zero, I, Borong Leonel, the Great General of Kyisis, sincerely express my gratitude to you."


    Suddenly, Borong bowed down at Alex which surprised everyone.


    "Dad!"


    The sisters were even more startled.


    They know who their father is.


    A man with great power and high status, that is their father.


    Even in front of nobles, their father never once bowed down.


    And now, here, they are seeing him bow down to a teenager.


    However, the actions of their father.


    Alex is not just any man after all.


    He is the one that saved Borong''s life.


    The one that gave him another chance in life.


    It is just normal for Borong to feel utmost gratitude to Alex.


    Seeing an older man bow down to him, Alex felt weird about it and waved his hand dismissively.


    "Please don''t be like this. You''re older than me so you don''t have to bow your head."


    Hearing that, Borong slowly raised him and took a careful look at Alex.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face and said, "You are a humble man, Mr. Zero."


    When Alex heard Borong call him humble, he didn''t know what to say.


    Honestly, he just doesn''t like the feeling of an older person acting like that to him since it feels upsetting somehow.


    Anyway, Alex said, "Let''s stop talking about that. How are you feeling now?"

 Chapter 156 Dragon Delicacies

    Chapter 156 Dragon Delicacies


    "How are you feeling now?"


    At Alex''s question, Borong smiled, "I''m still feeling weak right now. But this is just temporary. I will get better after a few days."


    Borong stretched out his hand and ced it on Alex''s shoulder and said, "Really, I can''t express my gratitude to you with just words."


    Azul and Pa also looked at Alex with eyes filled with gratitude.


    This time, Alex just epted their words without saying anything.


    After a while, Borong retracted his hands and said, "Since it can be said that you gave me a second life, I will of course reward you well for that."


    Immediately, an expectantly look appeared in Alex''s eyes.


    Borong snapped his finger and a green colored item the size of a fist appeared in his hand.


    A strong fruity and refreshing scent bombarded the ce they were in the moment that item appeared.


    Sniff~


    Involuntarily, Alex took a deep breath to smell it more.


    It wasn''t just Alex who''s like that.


    Everyone in the room can''t help but take in a few more breaths because of it.


    Not bothered by their reactions, Borong said,


    "At the moment, this is the most valuable item that I have in me. As thanks for saving me, I will give it to you now."


    With a fascinated look, Alex eyed the fruit and asked, "Can you tell me what that is?"


    Borong turned his eyes at the item in his hand and smiled, "This thing is called [Golden Apple]."


    Hearing that, Alex tilted his head in confusion.


    "[Golden Apple]? Why is it called golden when it''s clearly green?"


    At his words, Borong chuckled, "That was the same thought I had when I first got my hands on this thing."


    "However, it didn''t take long for me to learn why it is called that."


    After saying that, Borong handed the [Golden Apple] to Alex.


    "Anyway, you will know why it''s called [Golden Apple] when you eat it."


    Alex looked into the apple on his hand and thought, ''This thing is the most precious thing he has? He''s not fooling me, right?''


    Alex nced at Borong and shook his head.


    ''Well,ing here has already brought me a lot of benefits. If this thing isn''t really a good item, then it doesn''t matter.''


    With that mindset, Alex epted the [Golden Apple] with a light heart.


    "Then I will take it. Thank you, Mr. Borong."


    After saying that, Alex threw the [Golden Apple] into his inventory.


    Seeing that, Borong smiled and said, "This is just my token of appreciation, Mr. Zero. As for the real reward, I will give it to you after I fully recover."


    Hearing that, of course, Alex is happy.


    However, on the outside, Alex just keeps a calm look with a light smile.


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance for that as well."


    After that, they chatted for a bit before Pa stood up and said, "Since Mr. Zero hase to our house even though it''s far just to help our father, it''s just right that we should treat you well."


    "Please wait here for a bit, I will prepare some food made with dragon meat for everyone to eat!"


    Saying that, Pa left and headed to the kitchen.


    Alex can''t help but get excited.


    "Wow, I''m finally getting a taste of the dragon cuisine that I atest time!"


    Azul smiled at his words, "I''m d you liked my sister''s food."


    "Since she was young, my sister already likes cooking, so I can say that she is really good at what she does."


    From her words, Alex can feel how proud Azul is for her sister.


    And from the looks on Borong''s face, he also feels the same.


    Alex can''t help but look at this picture for a moment.


    Then he thought, ''It looks like having a family is a great thing¡­ huh.''


    Alex fell into silence for a moment and Angelica noticed the sudden change in his mood.


    Poking at him, she asked, "Brother Zero, why do you look sad?"


    Alex turned to look at her and said, "Sad? Am I making a sad face right now?"


    Saying that, Alex touched his face, as if trying to feel the expression he''s making.


    At this time, Azul and Borong have also turned their eyes at him with curious and concerned faces.


    To answer his question, Angelica nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Zero."


    As she said that, a hesitant look appeared on Angelica''s face before she suddenly hugged him with her small hands.


    Then she said, "I don''t know why you''re sad. But I remember when my mom was still alive, she said that hugs can get rid of the sad feeling."


    "I hope your sadness goes away too with my hug, Brother Zero."


    Alex was stunned, looking down at Angelica who''s hugging him, Alex suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    A smile gradually formed in his mouth and he touched Angelica''s head, saying, "You''re right, the sad feeling has indeed disappeared now. Thank you, Angelica!"


    At the same time, Alex felt like he was able to take a glimpse at the childish side of Angelica.


    Usually, Angelica tries to act mature and responsible as the eldest of all the kids.


    However, right now, Alex saw that even though she tries to act like an adult, she''s still a child at heart and mind.


    The father and daughter, Borong and Azul also saw this scene and a warm smile crept up their faces.


    After that, Alex, Borong, and Azul chatted for a while before Pa came back.


    "I am back~!"


    Pa''s voice is powerful and energetic, obviously full of enthusiasm.


    As she approached, she ced down a tray in her hand to the table in front of Alex and the others.


    Everyone looked at the tray before Borong asked, "So, what did you prepare for us today, my daughter?"


    Hearing his words, a proud smile appeared on Pa''s face as she introduce.


    "This dish is the one where I poured all my heart into making. As thanks to Mr. Zero for saving my father, I did the best that I could do with my current skills. "


    "And here I present to you, my masterpiece!"


    Pa removed the lid covering the food inside the tray and white smoke rose up.


    Immediately, a savory aroma assaulted everyone''s nose.


    Sniff~


    "Hmm~, this smells so good!"


    Glurgh~


    As if to agree, Borong''s stomach sounded at this time.


    Everyone looked at him and livelyughter echoed around the house.


    After a while, they turned their attention back to the food on the table.


    What they saw was a normal looking steak on the trays.


    For a while, Alex, Borong, and Azul looked at the steak before Borong opened his mouth and asked, "My daughter, please exin your dish."


    Happily, Pa started talking, "Everyone, what is ced in front of you is the meat of a dragon, tenderized with Golden Mountain Honey, and¡­"


    As they listened to Pa''s words, Alex picked up a fork and knife and unhesitantly cut off a small piece.


    Immediately, glistening juice oozed out of the cut exuding a greater savory aroma than before!


    Because of this, the others weren''t able to control themselves anymore and also took a small piece.


    At this time, every corner of the whole house has been baptized by the mouthwatering smell of the food.


    Alex and along with everybody, raised their hands and took a bite at the meat on their utensils.


    Boom!


    Juice from the meat exploded into their mouth, filling it umami everywhere!


    "Wow, this is so good!"


    "This tastes a whole lot betterpared to when I ate at Dragon Diner before!"


    Alex looked at the steak on his te with glimmering eyes.


    Just like him, when Borong and Azul taated the food, they nodded in approvement.


    "It seems like you''re skills have improved again, Pa." Borong said.


    Azul nodded in agreement, "It really far better than before, Sister!"


    Hearing theirpliments, Pa looke satisfied.


    "It''s great that everyone likes it. Then, please continue eating."


    Saying that, Pa went to the kitchen and came back carrying more food.


    By the way, Pa also gave some food to Ferri and ze to their delight.


    For a while, the only sound that could be heard inside the house was the sound of them eating.


    30 minutester, Alex leaned back on his seat with a satisfied face.


    "Haa~ that was such great food."


    On his side, Angelica, Joel, Jojo, and Joey have an equally satisfied expression.


    Pa, the one who cooked everything, looked at Alex with a smile and said, "I am d that the foods I prepared were all able to satisfy you, Mr. Zero."


    Alex sat up properly and smiled back ay her, saying, "It was such a satisfying meal, Miss Pa. Thank you very much for letting me taste such delicacies!"


    After that, Alex chatted with them a bit more until it''s time for them to leave.


    Alex got up from his seat and said, "Sir Borong, Miss Pa, and Miss Azul. It''s about time for me to leave now."

 Chapter 157 Back at the Village

    Chapter 157 Back at the Vige


    Alex stood up and looked at the three members of Leonel family.


    He said, "Mr. Borong, Miss Pa, and Miss Azul, thank you for the hospitality that you''ve shown us. It''s about time we leave now."


    Hearing that, Pa stood up as well and said, "Oh, you''re leaving already? Don''t you guys want to stay here for today?"


    Alex shook his head, "Thank you for the offer but that would be inappropriate. Also, we''re hurrying on this journey so we have to leave now."


    "Is that so?" Said Azul, "Then it can''t be helped. Please take care on your way. Visit us again when you have the time."


    Alex smiled and nodded, "We will try to visit again next time. I want to taste that incredible food that Pa cooks after all."


    Hearing that, Pa and Azul smiled.


    At this time, Borong, who''s still feeling weak, forced his body to stand up with hardship.


    Hurriedly, Azul and Pa supported him.


    "Dad, don''t push yourself."


    Borong waved his hand to stop them from speaking before turning his eyes to Alex.


    Borong looked at Alex with a solemn face and with a rough voice, he said, "Mr. Zero, as my savior, if the timees that you ever need my help, do not ever hesitate to ask me, I wille."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded seriously, "I will, thank you, Mr. Borong."


    Borong patted Alex on the shoulder before putting down his hand.


    They said a few more things before Alex turned around and exited the hut along with Angelica and her brothers.


    Outside the hut.


    At this time, Ferri and ze are still reminiscing about the taste of the dragon meat that was fed to them earlier.


    But when the door of the hut opened, the look on the faces of the two immediately became serious and acted like they are guarding the ce.


    Borong and his two daughters also followed until the door and watched Alex and his group leave.


    While walking away, Alex was waving at them with a smile on his face.


    Azul and Pa also waved back at him until he disappeared from their sight.


    When Alex and his group can no longer be seen, Azul and Pa slowly put down their hands.


    Sighing, Pa said, "Too bad, they have to leave already."


    "Yeah, I thought they could stay for a while here with us." Seconded Azul, sighing as well.


    Hearing their words, Borong just stared in the direction where Alex left for a few seconds before turning around and heading back inside the house.


    Azul and Pa looked at each other with questions in their eyes and hurriedly followed Borong.


    ¡­


    Alex, ze, and Ferri walked out of the forest with unhurried steps.


    As for the kids, they are already sitting on Ferri''s back while looking at the surrounding views.


    While walking, Alex chatted with them to pass the time until they finally arrived back at the giant boulder from before.


    After exiting the forest, Alex looked back and muttered, "I shoulde again next time. Then I should invite Pa to cook at Lucky Restaurant."


    Alex imagined it and how popr the restaurant would be if it happens.


    Subconsciously, the corner of his lips rose up.


    A few secondster, Alex shook his head and got rid of those thoughts.


    "I should stop thinking of this. I still have to hurry up and finish everything here in the Alter Dimension."


    "I really need toe back to Earth already because of school and other matters."


    With that thought in mind, Alex started moving faster.


    Since they are already out of the city, Alex doesn''t n to go back again.


    Alex and his group just continued on their way towards Kupido Town.


    Honestly, the journey was boring and uneventful.


    The only source of entertainment were the monsters thate out from time to time only to get exterminated by either Ferri or ze.


    As for Alex, he didn''t really bother with them.


    But from time to time, Alex also threw some magic spells at those monsters.


    This way, Alex is still increasing his luck points in a leisurely manner.


    After another day of traveling, Alex and his team managed to arrive at Bato vige.


    When Alex entered the vige, it immediately alerted everyone because of the two monsters following him.


    The vige hunters were the first that reacted and rushed at the vige entrance.


    They have serious faces and seem ready to go through a deadly fight when they arrive at the vige entrance.


    But when they saw Alex, their faces and a delighted expression covered their faces.


    Without hesitation, one of them started shouting.


    "The savior hase, our savior is in our vige!"


    When the other vigers heard that, everything went still for a second before everyone''s doors and window opened at the same time.


    Boom!


    "Ahh! Savior, you''re here!"


    "The savior really came!"


    "Savior!"


    ¡­


    Everyone came out of their houses and talked to Alex with excitement.


    The look on their faces are simr to those people who meet their favorite idol/artist in person after only staring at them on the screen in the past.


    Anyway, they are like those ''zombies'' in Alex''s opinion.


    But seeing the delighted smile on their faces that shows how d they are to see him, Alex can''t help but also be happy.


    Alex put on a gentle smile on his face and waved at them.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    When the vigers saw that, they were stunned for a moment before they became more excited.


    In the past, when Alex first came to this vige, he had a strong killing intent surrounding him because he just caused a ughter at that time.


    That''s why, back then, the vigers honestly felt fearful of Alex.


    At the same time, they viewed him as a cold person who never smiles.


    But because of their gratitude to him, everyone''s attitude today was amiable and they all came out to greet him.


    However, never in their imagination did they think that Alex would actually talk to them with a smile!


    This is the reason why everyone can''t help but be more excited.


    Anyway, everyone tried to talk to Alex and it started to be a bit overwhelming.


    Thankfully, the vige head also arrived at this time.


    "Ah! Savior, it''s really you. What brings you here in our humble vige, Savior."


    Said the vige head as he approached.


    Alex turned his eyes at the vige head and greeted, "Hey there, vige head!''


    At the same time, the vigers around them quieted down.


    Looking at Alex with a smile, the vige head humbly said, "Tell me, savior, what can we do for you?"


    In response, Alex said, "Vige head, we are on our way back to Kupido Town right now. But since it''s already dark and we saw the vige, I decided that we should rest here."


    Alex looked at the vige head''s eyes and asked, "Can we rest here for the night?"


    surrounding vigers and said,


    "Everyone, you should have heard that our savior is going to rest in The vige head''s eyes brightened after hearing Alex''s words.


    Without hesitation, he enthusiastically replied, "Of course, savior, you can rest here!"


    "After all, if it wasn''t for you, our vige wouldn''t even be here now anymore."


    After saying that, the vige head turned around, looked at the surrounding vigers and said,


    "Everyone, you should have heard that our savior is going to rest in our humble vige today."


    "As the host, we should prepare and let our distinguished guests have a great stay while he''s in our vige."


    "That''s why, I hereby dere that tonight, we will have a big banquet!"


    Hearing that, the vigers immediately ?et out some wild cheers.


    "Woohoo!!"


    Seeing all this, Alex hurriedly approached the vige head and said, "Vige head, you don''t have to do this."


    "We are only going to stay for the night, you don''t have to throw such an event just because of us!"


    At his words, the vige head shook his head and looked at him.


    "Savior,st time when you saved us, we weren''t even able to prepare you anything to show our gratitude to you for helping us."


    "Everyone can''t help but feel bad about it because we weren''t even able to show proper hospitality to you."


    Saying that, the vige head suddenly smiled and continued,


    "But since you came here at this time and even n to stay for the night, we can''t just let this chance pass by."


    "Tonight, we will show you just how our vige treats our distinguished guests!"


    Alex stared at the vige head for a while before letting out a sigh.


    From the light that Alex can see in the vige head and other viger''s eyes, he''s pretty sure that there''s no use stopping them.


    Then in his head, Alex thought, ''Well, since I can''t stop it, I might as well just enjoy it!''


    Raising his head, a big smile is now stered on Alex''s face as he said,


    "Alright, if that''s the case, let''s start the party!"


    And so, Alex called the kids down from Ferri''s back and entered the vige.

 Chapter 158 Bokunat Villages Feast

    Chapter 158 Bokunat Vige''s Feast


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, shining down the world with its soft and gentle light.


    The weather is great today and countless stars can be seen in the sky.


    They are sparkling like the most precious gem known to man.


    The people of Bokunat Vige have finished preparing everything needed for the feast and gathered at the center of the vige.


    At this time, Alex, who''s apanied by the vige head, along with the kids, walked towards a small tform that acts like a stage.


    All the vigers'' attention immediately focused on Alex when he appeared.


    They all looked at him with bright expectant eyes that also filled respect and even a hint of worship.


    Seeing it, Alex knows that this isn''t just because he saved this vige before.


    From the way they are acting, it''s very obvious that they''ve been affected by his high Charisma stats.


    At this time, the vige head stepped forward at the stage and looked at all th3 vigers below.


    "Everyone," he said, instantly gathering the eyes of the people to him.


    The vige head continued, "Today, our savior has graced us with his presence. So, to express our gratitude, this feast was prepared in his name."


    "Now, let our benefactor speak to us."


    The people cheered and they turned their eyes back to Alex.


    Alex was surprised a bit by this but jusy shook his head and reced the vige head in front of the stage.


    He looked at the crowd for a while before opening his mouth.


    Alex said, "Everyone, tonight we are gathered here to enjoy and have fun."


    "I know that a lot of you have been through a lot specially the bandit attack fromst time."


    "So, tonight, have fun and release all your stress."


    "Now, without further ado, let''s start the feast!"


    "Wooohooo!"


    Along with the cheers of everyone, bottle of alcohol were opened.


    Without hesitation, the vigers started the feast.


    Seeing that, Alex looked at the vige head and the kids, and said, "How about we go down there and join them?"


    The vige chief nodded and said, "Yes, please head there and have some food, Savior."


    Suddenly, Alex sighed, "Vige head, please stop calling me savior savior. Just call me Zero."


    Hearing that, the vige head looked at Alex and seemed to want to argue.


    But when he saw the serious look on Alex''s face, he stopped.


    "Alright, then let''s go there and eat as well."


    Alex, Angelica and her brother, and the vige head went to a table After a few seconds, he gave up and said, "If that is what you want, then I''ll follow you, Mr. Zero."


    Alex smiled in satisfaction.


    "Alright, then let''s go there and eat as well."


    Alex, Angelica and her brother, and the vige head went to a table and sat down.


    Seeing Alex, the vigers chatted with him from time to time before immediately leaving after seeing him eating.


    For a while, the feast continued and everyone was just having a good time.


    At some point in time, Nene, the daughter of the vige head, came to Alex''s table and joined them.


    However, Nene is a very shy girl so she didn''t talk that much with Alex.


    But thankfully, there is Angelica, who is also a girl, and the two of them became close to each other and became friends.


    So, while they are eating, the two manage to be friends.


    Alex watched everything on the side with a gentle smile on his face.


    In his head, he thought, ''I should try to let them get to know more people around their age. That will be beneficial to their growth.''


    With that in his head, Alex started thinking about other things.


    The feast continued until midnight before everyone went back to their own houses.


    As for Alex and the kids, the vige head cleaned one of the empty houses in the vige to let them rest there.


    Just like everyone, Alex and the kids also went back to their ce to rest.


    A silent and peaceful night passed by without anything happening and the sun gradually rose up to the sky.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    From the nearby mountain, the cries of wild chickens have already started echoing.


    Passing through the window, the gentle morning sunlight shines down on Alex''s face, waking him up.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Alex slowly opened his eyes before using his hand as a shield from the sunlight.


    Alex sat up on the bed and looked around the room.


    The room in this house is quite spacious and there are two big beds.


    Alex is sitting on one while the other is where the kids are sleeping.


    After looking around, Alex''s eyesnded on the four kids on the bed and muttered, "I should go and cook breakfast before they wake up."


    Getting up from his bed, Alex folded it up before he went out of the room.


    But to his surprise, Alex saw someone in the kitchen wearing an apron, cooking!


    Confused, Alex approached the figure and asked, "Uhm, excuse me? What are you doing here?"


    Hearing Alex''s sudden voice, the unknown figure was startled and let out a cute cry.


    "Kyah!"


    Because of this, Alex was surprised as well and hurriedly backed away.


    Then, after a few seconds, the unknown figure seems to have recovered and slowly turned around to look at Alex.


    When he saw the face of the figure, Alex finally realized her identity.


    "Nene? What are you doing here?"


    That''s right, the one cooking in their kitchen is actually Nene, daughter of the vige head.


    Seeing Alex looking at her, Nene felt shy and timidly said, "T-that¡­


    father told me t-to cook you guys some breakfast¡­"


    Alex paused before letting out a sigh.


    "Hais, why did he have to do something unnecessary."


    Alex could only shake his head in helplessness at this.


    Seeing that the expression on Alex''s face doesn''t look good, Nene didn''t know what to do.


    But then, in the corner of her eyes, she saw the foods that she cooked.


    She picked up those tes and said, "U-uhm, here are the foods that I prepared. I hope you guys find it to your liking."


    Saying that, Nene didn''t wait for Alex to reply before cing those tes on the table.


    Seeing all this happen, Alex knows that there''s nothing he can do about it.


    In the end, he could only give up.


    Walking to the table, Alex took a seat and looked at the foods that Nene cooked.


    Appetizing dishes are served on the table one after another.


    There is soup, bread, boiled egg, etc.


    All the foods that Nene prepared are perfect for breakfast.


    Even the bread she ced on the table was cooked by her!


    Alex stared at it for a while before turning his eyes to Nene and asking, "Are you sure everything here was prepared by you?"


    Nene seemed confused by Alex''s question and tilted her head, saying, "Eh? Yes, everything was cooked by me."


    "W-why? Is there something w-wrong with it?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately which made Nene worried.


    Just when Nene was feeling nervous, Alex opened his mouth at this time and said something that made Nene breathe a sigh of relief.


    He said, "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''m just surprised by your great skills in cooking."


    Alex turned his head to Nene and looked at her, saying, "I feel my appetite rising just by seeing and smelling the food you made."


    His words made Nene happy and a smile formed on her face.


    "T-thank you, S-savior!"


    When Alex heard the name Nene called him with, he stopped for a moment before calmly saying,


    "Just like I told your fatherst night. Please stop calling me savior and just call me by my name, Zero."


    "Ah! Okay, Mr. Zero."


    Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, beckons at Nene and said, "Come, take your seat now. Since the kids are still sleeping, let the two of us eat first."


    Hesitation appeared on Nene''s face, unsure whether she should sit down or not.


    But seeing Alex beckoning at her, Nene decided to go along and sit down.


    In a reserved manner, Nene sat down on an empty chair in front of Alex.


    Alex smiled at Nene and said, "Let''s eat."


    "O-oum!"


    The two started eating their breakfast unhurriedly.


    Alex savored the light taste of the soup that was cooked by Nene and felt light in the stomach.


    "Wow, your food doesn''t only look good but it also tastes great!" Hemented.


    Being praised by Alex, Nene felt a little shy, "Thank you, S- Mr. Zero."


    After that, the two continued eating for a while until they were done with breakfast.


    "Ugh, that was such a warming breakfast. Now I feel full of energy to start the day!" Said Alex as he rubbed his full stomach.


    Nene felt happy with his words and said, "I''m d that it is to your liking, Mr. Zero."


    Just as they finished eating, the door of the room opened and Angelica and her brothers came out.


    When Alex saw that, he showed a warm smile, "Good morning, everyone."

 Chapter 159 Leaving the Village, Warmth

    159 Leaving the Vige, Warmth


    After everyone was done eating breakfast, Alex, Nene, and the kids went out of the house.


    As they came out, they were greeted by the warm smiles of the vigers who had already started their day at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zero!"


    "Did you have a good sleep, Mr. Zero?"


    "Mr. Zero, did you already eat breakfast?"


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the warm vigers and greeted them back with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, Alex noticed that the vigers stopped calling him ''savior'' and started calling him with his ''name''s.


    ''Hmm, it seems like the vige head already told them that I didn''t like it, huh. That''s good!'' He silently thought.


    Just as Alex is talking with a few random vigers, the voice of Nene sounded at this time.


    "Father!" She called.


    Hearing that, Alex looked at Nene and followed her sight.


    Then, he saw the old vige heading towards him at this time with a smile on his wrinkly face.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zero. Were you able to rest wellst night?"


    Alex greeted the vige head with a smile and nodded, "Yes, I was able to restfortably thanks to the house that you let us use."


    "That''s good to hear."


    After saying that, the vige head asked, "So, are you going to leave now?"


    Alex nodded, "Yes, I want to arrive at Kupido Town before the day ends so we''re actually in a hurry."


    "Is that so?"


    The vige head nodded in understanding but there was still a hint of disappointment on his face.


    After a few seconds, the vige head looked at Alex and said, "Okay, I understand. Then before you go, please ept some of the things that me and the other vigers have prepared for you."


    Saying that, the vige head turned around and went back to his house before Alex even replied.


    Seeing that, Alex wasn''t able to say anything anymore and ended up only letting out a sigh.


    On the side, Nene approached Alex with an apologetic face.


    "Uhm, I''m sorry about my father. He''s just that thankful for all the help that you did to us that''s why he''s like that."


    Alex waved his hand and said, "No, you don''t have to apologize."


    Sighing, he continued, "I am just afraid that he will always feel indebted to me. Plus, the things that he gave me back then were already precious enough."


    "That''s why, there shouldn''t even be any reason for him to act like this."


    When she heard that, Nene looked in the direction where her father went and stared in silence.


    Then she said, "That''s just how my father is. When a person did something good to him, he will make sure to repay it multiple times."


    "Also, my father is just naturally kind. That''s why, it might seem a bit overwhelming to some from time to time."


    Alex can''t help but be quiet after hearing Nene''s words.


    After a while, the vige head came back carrying a big bag on his back.


    Carrying that bag, the vige head walked to Alex and dropped the bag on the ground in front of him.


    Alex looked at it with curiosity and asked, "What is all of that?"


    Patting the big bag, the vige head said, "This? These are the items that the vigers want you to have."


    "They said that this is their small gesture of showing you how grateful they are to you."


    Saying that, the vige head pulled out a fruit from inside the bag and showed it to Alex.


    Alex realized that the items inside are most probably some local items that the vigers here have.


    Then the vige head said, "Anyway, don''t refuse now, okay?"


    "After all, these are the hearts of the vigers for you. So, just ept it and always remember us."


    How can Alex refuse after hearing all that?


    Shaking head with a helpless smile on his face, Alex said, "Alright, I''ll take it. Please tell everyone that I am grateful for all their gifts."


    Hearing that, a wide smile covered the vige head''s face.


    "Good, good, here take it."


    The vige head handed the big bag to Alex, who immediately put it inside his inventory.


    After doing that, Alex looked at the vige head again and said, "Vige head, thank you for your hospitality while we are here. We really felt the warm and weing attitude of everyone with us."


    Smiling happily, the vige head said, "It''s great that we were able to feel you weed. Just hearing you say that is already more than enough for us."


    After that, Alex talked with everyone for a while before he said goodbye to them.


    Walking out of the vige, the whole vige apanied Alex and the kids, watching them leave with smiles on their faces.


    Ferri and ze has been waiting for them outside the vige for a long time so when they saw Alex and the kids, the two immediately stood up.


    Turning around, Alex looked at the people who apanied him until he left the vige such as the vige head, Nene, and the other vigers.


    "Everyone, once again, I thank you all for letting us stay in your vige. I will also not forget the hospitality that you''ve shown."


    "I wille back again someday. For now, we will have to go. Goodbye, everyone."


    Waving his hand at them, Alex turned around and looked at the two who''ve been looking at him.


    He smiled and said, "We shall continue our journey now. It won''t be long until we arrive home."


    After saying that, Alex helped Angelica and her brother climb up on Ferri''s back.


    With that, Alex said his farewell onest time to the vigers before they started moving.


    Watching them leave, the vige head let out a disappointed sigh before turning around the going back to his house.


    Seeing that, the other vigers also dispersed and started doing their own things.


    In the end, only one person was left standing at the entrance of the vige, gazing at the distance where Alex and the others left.


    That person is the daughter of the vige head, Nene.


    A light shone on her eyes and she muttered, "Someday, I wanna go out of the vige like them. I wanna follow them!"


    ¡­


    5 hours after leaving the Bokunat Vige, Alex and his group came to a stop on the side of the road.


    "Let''s stop here for now and rest. At the same time, we can also eat our lunch while we are here."


    Hearing that, Ferri and ze immediately stopped andid down on the ground to rest.


    Angelica jumped down from Ferri''s back, leaving her brothers there to rx.


    "Brother Zero, what are we going to eat? Please let me help."


    ncing at her, Alex said, "Sure. I want to cook a meat dish called adobo today."


    Nodding, Angelica asked, "Then, what should I do, Brother?"


    Alex thought for a moment before asking, "Can you handle a knife?"


    Angelica nodded, "Yes. In the past, I always had to cook for my brothers so I could use the knife."


    Hearing that, Alex snapped his fingers and a knife appeared in his hands along with a couple of onion-like things that he found from the bag given by the vige head.


    "Here, cut this into big squares while I''m preparing the meat."


    After saying that, Alex took arger b of meat from his inventory and put it into the chopping board that he also brought with him.


    By the way, the meat that Alex is preparing isn''t just any meat.


    But the meat of a monster called Orc.


    This was also something that was inside the bag handed by the vige head.


    From the looks of it, this Orc meat should be something that came from the vige head personally.


    Because Orc meat can be said to be a delicacy that a normal viger would never be able to afford.


    Chop!


    Anyway, while feeling thankful for all the gifts, Alex started chopping the meat into tiny pieces.


    Just like that, Alex and Angelica started preparing their lunch for today, putting all their attention onto it.


    Finally, after 30 minutes, Alex, along with the help of Angelica, managed to cook adobo.


    "It''s done!"


    Alex looked at the dish with ck sauce on the pan with a big smile.


    Taking a few sniffs, the eyes of Angelica lit up, "Wow, it smells good, Brother!"


    Just as she said that, a loud sound came from her stomach.


    Growl~


    Immediately, Angelica''s face turned red from embarrassment.


    Alex chuckled, "It seems like the food we cooked made you hungry, huh."


    "Then let''s stop standing here and start preparing the table so that we can start eating."


    "Oum!"


    Alex took out a table from his inventory as well as a couple of tes while Angelica called her brothers.


    In no time, everything was ready and they started eating.


    Of course, Ferri and ze were also given their ownrge portions of the meal.

 Chapter 160 Back in Kupido Town

    Chapter 160 Back in Kupido Town


    After they finished eating lunch, the group spent some leisurely time for a while, just resting there, letting the summer breeze brush past their hairs.


    Alexid down on the ground with his eyes closed.


    In the surrounding area, the only sound that could be heard was the wind, the trees swaying with it, and the few birds and insects around.


    Maybe it''s because of the energy emanating from both ze and Ferri but, not even one monster came while they were here.


    Because of that, they managed to get some peace while doing nothing.


    After more or less an hour, Alex stood up and said, "Okay, that''s enough rest. Now, let''s go back on the road!"


    "Yes, Brother Zero!" Angelica responded.


    Ferri and ze also got up at this time and were immediately ready to go.


    Alex packed up the items for a minute before they left the ce.


    Along the way, it was pretty much the same and there were also fewer monsters that attacked them on their journey.


    Something to note is that, this is the first time that Alex traveled without even managing to level up at least once.


    This is because the higher your level bes, the harder it is to increase it.


    The only reason Alex''s level is already 63 just after stepping out of the Trial Tower is all because of the umted experience points when he still hasn''t advanced to Tier-2.


    Anyway, Alex didn''t care much about it.


    Because, even though he didn''t get to increase his level, his stats are still increasing.


    Since everytime they kill a monster, Alex doesn''t forget to use [Sacrifice] on its carcass.


    Thanks to that, Alex has once again piled up a lot of attribute points.


    At the same time, all the monsters that he killed also contributed a bit of luck points for him to use.


    ¡­


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Alex finally arrived at Kupido Town.


    At this time, the sky has already turned orange as the sun started descending, signaling that the night is near.


    Since it''s already close to night, people areing back to the town such as adventurers.


    So, for a while, there were a lot of people in front of Kupido Town''s gate.


    Alex falls into line with ze, Ferri, and the kids.


    Inevitably, people looked at him Inquisitively for a while because of the monsters following him.


    But the people didn''t pay much attention to him and went back to whatever they were doing.


    While Alex is quietly waiting for his turn, he heard a conversation not far from him that piqued his interest.


    Following the source of the voice, Alex saw a group of 3 people, 2 men and 1 woman, who seemed to be a party of adventurers.


    They are also in line, ahead of Alex, and chatting while waiting for their turn.


    One of the men who has dark skin and bald head said, "Don''t you think that the [Kun''s Lair] dungeon is bing a bit too easy for our levels now?"


    "Hmm, yeah, I started feeling that our speed in leveling has also decreased greatly."


    Replied the other man who has a thin physique with an arrow on his back.


    Aa for the sole girl in the group, she nodded and agreed with their words.


    "Yeah, I feel like it was indeed a bitcking for us now. Maybe we should try going to another dungeon now."


    They thought about it for a bit before the bald headed man, who appear to be the leader, said,


    "Let''s go at it tomorrow onest time. If we can''t find anything that''s worth our time there by then, we will go and explore another dungeon."


    Hearing that, the other two agreed,


    "Okay!"


    As they finished their conversation, it was also their time to enter the gate.


    Looking at their backs, Alex has a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Hmm, [Kun''s Lair], huh. I guess I should pay a visit to itter. Maybe it''s time for me to level it up as well."


    When that thought crossed Alex''s mind, he was no longer able to get rid of it.


    Until the time for them to enter town came, Alex was still thinking of it.


    When they were passing through the gate, Alex met an acquaintance.


    "Oh, Mr. Alex!"


    Looking at the one who called him, Alex saw that it was actually Kevin, the Kupido Town guard.


    "Oh, Kevin, hello."


    Seeing that Alex recognized him, Kevin smiled and said, "It seems like your restaurant has been prospering, Mr. Alex."


    Alex nodded with a nonchnt smile, "Yeah, it was all thanks to the people that I have. Because of them, the business is functioning well even if I''m not there."


    "You''re talking about Don and the de Gang, right?"


    Alex looked at Kevin with slight surprise and said, "You know about them?"


    Kevin nodded, "Pretty much. After all, even if they weren''t a big one, they were still a gang that caused trouble here for a while."


    Alex immediately understood how Kevin knew them.


    After that, they chatted for a bit before Alex entered the town along with Ferri, ze, and the kids.


    At this time, Angelica and her brothers had already gotten down from Ferri''s back.


    One of Angelica''s brothers, Jojo, looked up to her and asked, "Sister, is this going to be where we will live from now on?"


    With hesitation, Angelica replied, "That, I don''t know, Jojo."


    As she said that, she turned her eyes to Alex as if also wanting to get to know the answer.


    In response, Alex looked at all of them and said, "That''s right, from now on, this will be your new home."


    "This town is called Kupido!"


    The eyes of the kids lit up with a hint of expectation in them as they looked forward to whates next in life.


    After that, Alex didn''t immediately lead them to the Lucky Restaurant.


    Instead, he toured them around the town to familiarize themselves with it while at the same time, familiarize himself with it.


    This is because, even though this is the first ce that Alex appeared when he got here in Alter Dimension.


    Alex was so busy doing other things that he didn''t really get the time to take a look around the town except on his first day when his mind was still confused.


    Anyway, Alex brought them around the town and even bought snacks to eat while they were touring.


    After a while, the sun has fully set nketing the sky in darkness covered with bright stars.


    Torches and gasmps were lit and became the main source of light all over the town.


    Since it''s already dark, Alex decided to end the tour.


    He turned to look at the kids who seemed tired now and smiled.


    "So, did you guys enjoy the tour?"


    Even though they were tired, the kids still answered without hesitation.


    "Yes, we are very happy, Brother Zero!"


    "I had fun looking at everything!"


    "I also had a lot of fun. I especially enjoyed the snacks that we ate on the way!"


    With cheerful smiles on their faces, Joel, Jojo, and Joey replied.


    Hearing their replies, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good, good. It seems like taking you around the town was a really good idea, huh."


    Saying that, Alex turned to Angelica and said, "How about you? Did you also enjoy going around town?"


    To that, Angelica nodded, "Yes, Brother Zero. Thank you so much for taking us around even though it''s alreadyte."


    After saying that, hesitation suddenly appeared on Angelica''s face.


    Noticing that, Alex asked, "What''s the matter? Is there something that you weren''t happy about?"


    Angelica hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, it''s just that¡­ I just wanted to spend more time in the library."


    Immediately, Alex looked at her with interest.


    He asked, "And, why is that?"


    Angelica took some time to answer that and shyly said, "I-I just want to learn more. I want to understand the world."


    Hearing that, Alex can''t help but stare at her for a good long while.


    Then he said, "Okay, I understand."


    "Tomorrow, you can go to the library. You can read books or study as much as you want."


    After saying that, Alex seem to have remembered something and added,


    "By the way, I am also nning to enroll you guys to school so that when you grow up, you can be a knowledgeable person."


    Angelica''s eyes widened in shock after hearing his words.


    "What?! Is that true, Brother Zero?"


    She asked, looking expectantly at Alex.


    Her reaction immediately made Alex smile.


    He nodded, "Yes, it''s real. Just wait for a while as I prepare your enrollment to school."


    A wide smile immediately formed on Angelica''s face that she even almost started jumping from her excitement.


    But then, Angelica paused and her excitement disappeared as if it was never there.


    Then, with a downcast expression, she said, "Brother Zero, forget it. You don''t have to enroll us in school."

 Chapter 161 Angelicas Worries

    Chapter 161 Angelica''s Worries


    "Forget it, Brother Zero. You don''t have to enroll us in school."


    Alex was surprised by the sudden change in Angelica''s mood and asked,


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Angelica? Is there a problem?"


    Angelica shook her head, "There''s no problem, Brother Zero."


    "But, it''s just that¡­"


    Angelica didn''t finish her words and only a sigh came out of her mouth.


    Confused, Alex urged her to continue, "It''s ifjust what?"


    In the end, Angelica finally opened her mouth and spoke her mind out.


    She looked straight into Alex''s eyes and seriously said, "It''s just that you already did a lot for us, Brother Zero."


    "You''ve been doing things for us that I don''t really see how it can benefit you in any way."


    At the end of her words, she whispered, "I don''t want me and my brother to be burdens to you¡­"


    Alex''s movements paused and he just continued staring at Angelica for a few seconds.


    After a while, Alex signed and said, "Hais, why are you even thinking about such things."


    He walked closer to her and rubbed her head.


    "I''m doing all of this out of my own volition. I decided to take you siblings in because I saw myself in you."


    "Despite all the hardships and unfairness in the world, you still tried to fight in a fair way. You were able to make use of the things around you to provide for yourself."


    "I saw all these qualities when I first saw you outside the tower, making Ferri an attraction."


    Saying that, a gentle smile appeared on Alex''s face as he said, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about bing a burden."


    "Since I''m sending you guys to school, you just have to study well and in the future, you will then be capable enough to provide me with help."


    "Since that''s the case, if you let me study, I promise that I will do my best to be you someday!"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing that, the depressed look on Angelica''s face gradually became brighter.


    Nodding, Angelica looked at Alex and said, "You''re right, Brother Zero!"


    "Since that''s the case, if you let me study, I promise that I will do my best to be you someday!"


    "Good, good."


    Alex looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    After that episode, Alex headed back to the restaurant with the kids in tow.


    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, there was no long line outside and the sign [Closed] was already ced on the door.


    But the lights inside the restaurant are still on, meaning, there are still people inside.


    Without stopping, Alex directly walked to the door and opened it.


    Tingling~


    A bell behind the door sounded, alerting those that are inside that someone has entered.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re already close. Pleasee back tomorrow."


    Ben, who''s standing behind the counter, said without looking up.


    Alex didn''t bother about his words and looked around the restaurant.


    Alex saw that beside Ben, there seemed to be no one else here.


    From the looks of it, the other workers already went back to their respective ces, leaving Ben here for some reason.


    Alex turned his eyes to Ben and saw that he was holding a paper and pen.


    Seeing that, Alex thought, ''He should be busy with calcting today''s finances.''


    Thinking of that, Alex decided not to bother Ben.


    But since Ben didn''t hear a reply from the ''customer'' who entered nor did he hear it leave, he decided to stop what he''s doing and lift his head up.


    The next second, surprise covered Ben''s face, "Boss?!"


    Hurriedly, Ben walked out from behind the counter and approached Alex.


    "Wow, it''s really you, Boss!"


    Alex nodded at him, "Yes, I''m back now."


    Ben looked visibly overjoyed just by the wide smile on his face while looking at Alex.


    "Good, it''s great that Boss finally came back!"


    Alex looked at Ben and said, "How did things go while I was away? Did anything important happen?"


    Ben immediately nodded, "Yes, Boss! Something important indeed happened."


    Alex signaled for him to go on with his eyes and Ben started talking.


    "In the past week, an employee of Golden House named Kara came here multiple times to discuss with the property owners around us to buy their properties."


    "Currently, she has already bought every property in our surroundings."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good, Kaya did a great job."


    Ben suddenly got confused at Alex''s words and asked, "What do you mean, Boss?"


    Seeing the confused look on Ben''s face, Alex smirked, "Do you still remember the talk about our expansion?"


    "Of course, Boss. I''ve been waiting for you to hear an update about it actually."


    Saying that, Ben immediately pieced things together and his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, you mean, that Kara person has been buying properties around us all because of your expansion n?!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Alex casually nodded, confirming Ben''s guess.


    Ben was shocked to learn all this.


    From what he knows, the area that''s been bought around the restaurant is huge.


    It''s as big as 5 basketball courts ced together!


    You can only imagine how big that is.


    And now, that big area is actually being bought for the expansion of a restaurant?


    This is really extravagant!


    But Ben''s surprise didn''tst long.


    When he looked at Alex, Ben felt like everything was just reasonable.


    Alex stopped paying attention to Ben and turned his eyes to the kids who''ve been with him the whole time.


    He crouched down to get to the same eye level as them and said, "So, you four, this ce will now be your new home here in Kupido Town for now."


    The kids can''t help but start taking a look around after hearing that.


    Seeing that they are already filled with curiosity for their new ce, Alex continued,


    "On the third floor, there is a room there that you can freely use however you want."


    Angelica and her brothers looked at Alex in unison and asked, "Can we take a look at it now, Brother Zero?"


    "Of course, you''re free to go up and take a look at it right now."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Zero!"


    With Alex''s permission, Angelica held her brothers'' hands and they immediately ran towards the stairs.


    Alex just looked at them with a smile on his face the whole time.


    On the other hand, Ben looked at the kids that he saw for the first time with curiosity before turning his eyes back to Alex.


    Unable to hide his curiosity, Ben asked, "Boss, who are those kids? Their looks aren''t like yours so they can''t be your family, right?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately and Ben can''t help but be scared that he angered the Boss by asking too much questions.


    But after a few seconds, Alex answered, making him heave a sigh of relief.


    "Those kids are from the slums of the Capital, Nagels." Alex said.


    "The Capital? Wow, I haven''t been to that ce before." Ben said, seemingly in awe of the word capital.


    Hearing that, Alex looked at Ben and asked, "Is that so? Have you been to any ce beside Kupido Town?"


    Without hesitation, Ben shook his head, "I''ve been here in this town since the moment I was born until now."


    "Since I''m just someone from the slums who hasn''t activated his ''World System''s at that tjme, I don''t really have any power to fight against monsters outside the town."


    "Because of that, I didn''t dare to even make a step outside of the walls of Kupido Town, afraid that if I did, I would immediately lose my life."


    Saying that, a self deprecating smile formed on Ben''s lips as he continued,


    "It was around that time that I joined the de Gang."


    "Even though we''re called a gang, all we can really do is steal or rob those weak people in the town."


    "Basically, we''re just a group ofme people with only Don, our Leader, being the exception."


    Ben stopped talking after saying that.


    At the same time, Alex felt like he understood the story of Ben and the de Gang a little bit more.


    Alex stayed silent for a while before he turned around and started walking towards the door.


    Seeing that, Ben hurriedly asked, "Ah, Boss, are you leaving already?"


    Without looking, Alex answered, "Yes, I want to rest already since it''s alreadyte."


    Then, Alex paused his steps and added, "By the way, take care of those kids upstairs while I''m not here."


    Suddenly, Alex turned his head around and looked at Ben with indifferent eyes, saying,


    "Don''t let anything happen to those kids. Even though they aren''t my family, I actually consider them as one."


    Being stared at by Alex like this, Ben can''t help but recall the memory of his first time meeting Alex.


    Ben shivered from fright and hurriedly replied, "Y-yes, Boss! You can trust me that I will do my best to keep them safe!"


    Alex nodded in and continued walking.


    Before he stepped out of the door, he said,


    "Also, tell them that I already left. I wille back tomorrow. As for what time, it will depend on the things on my side."


    After leaving those words, Alex left the restaurant without looking back.

 Chapter 162 A Day of Relaxation

    162 A Day of Rxation


    After leaving the restaurant, Alex went to a dark alley beside the restaurant.


    Looking around, Alex made sure that there''s no one around before suddenly disappearing in ce.


    When Alex appears again, he is already back in his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, really, nothing beats home!"


    Alex dropped his body on the soft sofa and suddenly, dust flew all over the ce.


    Poof!


    "Cough cough, what the hell?"


    Alex muttered while covering his nose with one hand while he fanned the dust away with the other.


    After a while, things finally settled down.


    Rubbing his nose with a frown on his face, Alex said, "I guess I''ve been gone for too long, huh. Dust has once again umted all over the house."


    Shaking his head, he said, "It can''t be helped, I can only clean up before I go to sleep."


    Without wasting any more second, Alex immediately started with his sudden general cleaning of the house.


    For a while, the sound of Alex moving the things around the house and throwing trash out was the only sound that could be heard around.


    Even the crickets didn''t dare to make any more noise since it''s already noisy enough.


    By the way, Alex also made use of his magic in cleaning up.


    Such as using wind magic to blow away every bit of dust that is on the house.


    Using it in a way much simr to a vacuum cleaner.


    Anyway, because of his skills, Alex managed to finish without taking too long.


    "Hais, the house finally looks livable again!" Alex said while looking at the newly cleaned house.


    "Now that I''m done, what I should do next is take a hot shower!"


    Alex directly went to the bathroom just as he said those words and started showering.


    10 minutester, Alex came out of the bathroom with his hair still looking wet, wearing only a towel at the bottom half.


    Without any clothes on, the muscle lines on Alex''s body are very visible.


    Just by looking at it, you can immediately see that it looks simr to the muscles of those Greek statues.


    It looks just perfect and doesn''t look hideous at all.


    Alex wipes his hair with a dry hand towel as he walks out of the shower.


    "Haa~ that hot shower made me feel like all the fatigue in my body just disappeared."


    Next, Alex went to his room and wore some clothes beforeying down on his bed.


    "It''s been a tiring week. I''m d to be back home."


    After saying those few words, Alex finally closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun went back up just like always to brighten up everyone''s lives.


    Alex also got up from his bed, feeling well rested and energetic.


    "Ugh~ another great morning today, huh."


    Alex said, looking at the sky through the window while doing some light stretching.


    After that, Alex stepped out of his bed and headed out of his room.


    Alex turned on the TV in the living room just like a habit before going to the kitchen.


    While preparing a simple breakfast, tocino, egg, and garlic rice, Alex was listening to the voice of the hosts of the morning talk show ying on the TV.


    The hosts chatted for a while about random things before suddenly, the topic of discussion turned into the thing that is most talked about by people nowadays.


    The Alter Dimension!


    "So, about the thing that''s been popr around this time. The Alter Dimension, what do you guys have to say about it?"


    One of the male talk show hosts asked, looking at the others with curiosity.


    "Alter Dimension?"


    The other hosts pondered about it for a moment before a foreign female talk show host who has white skin and blonde hair said,


    "This Alter Dimension thing, I''ve been curious about it as well since the government first talked about it."


    With her suddenly speaking, the eyes of the other hosts immediately focus on the foreign female hosts, including the one who asked the question.


    With eyes gathering at her, the foreign female host continued talking.


    "So, because of my curiosity, I decided to go along ande to one of the screening locations where they test out a person if he or she is qualified to enter inside Alter Dimension."


    "Really? So how did it go?" Said another host.


    The blonde female host contemted a bit before answering.


    "I really don''t know how it goes for me since they only told me that they are still going to conduct more investigations regarding me."


    "But, from what I saw, almost 90 percent of the people that went there at that time had a dejected look while leaving the ce."


    Hearing that, the male host that started the topic about Alter Dimension said,


    "Actually, I also went for that screening. And, just like those 90 percent of people that you saw, I also left dejected because they rejected me."


    "They said that there''s something about my personality and behavior that''s why they didn''t ept They can all feel that the male host is only saying such words because he didn''t get the chance to 15:20


    get into the Alter Dimension.


    me."


    Saying that, the male host scoffed, "Heh, it doesn''t matter though. It feels stupid anyway. They said that the Alter Dimension is full of dangers, why should I even go there."


    Hearing that, the other hosts nced at him without saying anything.


    They can all feel that the male host is only saying such words because he didn''t get the chance to get into the Alter Dimension.


    Since they don''t want to ruin their ''friendship'', everyone decided to stay silent.


    ¡­


    Alex came out of the kitchen with a te of tosilog in hand and sat on the sofa.


    Then he looked at the tv and said, "They''re talking about Alter Dimension? It seems like the government already talked about it while I was gone, huh."


    Spooning a mouthful of rice, Alex started eating his simple but delicious breakfast.


    Alex doesn''t really care about any of that.


    The only concern that he has anyway was the video that was spread from before of him going against the Devouring Clown.


    Now that the government already talked about the Alter Dimension to the public, the video of him should have been already forgotten by them.


    That''s why now, Alex felt free of worries.


    So, with a rxed atmosphere, Alex finished his breakfast.


    Not to bezy, Alex immediately washed the dishes after he finished using them.


    After he did that, Alex went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa to continue watching tv.


    Today is actually monday.


    Which means, Alex has a ss today and should go to school.


    However, Alex only wants to spend the day without doing anything since he''s been through a lot in the past couple of weeks.


    Additionally, he''s been absent for more than a week now anyway, adding another day of absence won''t do him any harm.


    And so, Alex decided to take the day off from school today.


    ¡­


    While Alex is ''busy'' doing nothing at home, the whole world is still buzzing with discussions regarding the Alter Dimension.


    The inte is filled with countless threads with all of it discussing things rted to Alter Dimension.


    But the current most popr topic right now is the thread with the title [Who passed through the screening interview done by the government for the Alter Dimension?].


    In this thread, the op was talking himself through the interview for the potential Alter Dimension yers that the government will recruit.


    Basically, he''s unting that he passed the screening.


    Now, he was also asking whether others have passed just like him.


    One by one, people sprung up like wild mushrooms and the discussion board started to fill up.


    About 70 percent of those thatmented were those who were unable to pass,menting how they are unlucky and such.


    While the other 30 percent were the ones that were lucky enough to pass just like the op.


    [Portyful: Damn it! How can it be that I didn''t pass?]


    [Junior110: Haha, too bad, my man. For me, I was lucky enough to pass!]


    [Teerto: Lol, how can you act like that to that pitiful guy who didn''t pass unlike us.]


    [Qwerty661:Arghh, these guys are too arrogant. I will tear you guys to pieces!]


    ¡­


    People from all over the country visited the thread and started leaving their ownments.


    Meanwhile, in the Raven Family''s Manor, everyone is once again gathered in the living room.


    Jonathan, Rndo, Glen, and Rosa, all four of them who hold important roles are gathered.


    For them to be together like this in this hectic time where the era of Alter Dimension is beginning, proves just how important the reason they are here right now.


    And this is all because of the girl that is with them right now in the living room.


    It''s none other than the girl that Rosa brought home from the interview a few days ago.


    Jopay.


    Jopay is currently sitting on the sofa, fidgeting with her fingers, feeling a little ufortable.

 Chapter 163 Jopays Potential

    Chapter 163 Jopay''s Potential


    With all the eyes of the Raven Family gathered on her, Jopay lowered her head in embarrassment.


    For a while, no one said anything and just looked at Jopay, scrutinizing her.


    The first to break the silence is Rosa, who''s also the one that brought Jopay here a few days ago.


    She faced her father and brothers with a smile.


    "So, just like I told you, she was amazing, right?"


    Jonathan reacted first and nodded, "That''s right. Jopay is indeed someone who has a lot of potential in the Alter Dimension."


    Jonathan''s words received the immediate agreement of the other two in the room, Rndo and Glen.


    "Dad''s right. Actually, when you first came home with her, telling us that she is someone that we should put importance on just like Alex, I didn''t believe you." Rndo said.


    Glen nodded in agreement, "Me too. After all, Alex is already such a monster in my eyes. Just thinking that there''s someone who can match his importance for us is crazy!"


    Hearing the praises for Jopaying here and there, Rosa can''t help but feel proud.


    As for Jopay, she started fidgeting more after listening to the good words of the others regarding her.


    It seems like she''s really ufortable being the focus of other''s attention.


    Rosa noticed that and grabbed Jopay''s hand.


    Jopay raised her head and looked at Rosa.


    She saw that Rosa was looking at her with eyes that seemed to say ''Don''t worry, rx.'', assuring her.


    After a few seconds, Jopay nodded at Rosa and took a deep breath.


    Then the next moment, the timid aura surrounding Jopay diminished greatly.


    Jonathan, Rndo, and Glen are not unaware of this short interaction between the two girls.


    When they saw that Jopay has a little bit more confidence in her nowpared to before, the three men nodded.


    The next moment, Jonathan opened his mouth and said something that surprised his sons and daughter!


    Crossing his arms, Jonathan''s face looked solemn and he said, "Alright, I have finally made a decision."


    Rndo, Glen, Rosa, and even Jopay, all looked at the old man, wondering what he''s about to say.


    Then, Jonathan dropped a bomb, "Starting today, Jopay will be the main target of nurturing for our family."


    "We will give her our full support using the connections and resources that we have in our family to help her traverse the dangerous path of an Alter Dimension yer."


    The words spoken by Jonathan were like thunder to the ears of his three children.


    They all looked at him with stunned faces, unable to say anything.


    On the other hand, Jopay also seems shocked but not as much as the other three.


    This is because Jopay still hasn''t realized the weight of Jonathan''s words unlike Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    But it won''t take long before Jopay realized just what great blessing has befallen onto her.


    ¡­


    Sitting on his sofa with a sloppy posture, Alex started to feel bored with just watching TV the whole day.


    Alex sighed with boredom on his face,


    "Hais¡­ Why does being here, doing nothing, feel so boring?"


    "This isn''t how I thought rxing would feel like."


    Sighing, Alexzily got up from the sofa.


    Standing in a daze, he muttered, "I wonder if there''s something I can do¡­"


    Just as Alex is thinking, his phone that he left on the table suddenly started ringing.


    Ring~ ring~


    "Hmm? Who''s calling me at this time?"


    With a curious face, Alex walked closer to the table and peeked at the screen of his phone.


    Then when he saw the name of the caller, Alex immediately nodded in understanding.


    "That''s right, no one else would call me anyway beside her. What did I even expect?"


    Picking up the phone, Alex answered the call.


    "Hello, Kris, what''s the matter now?"


    The next moment, Alex heard the voice of Kris on the phone.


    "So, you''re already back from Alter Dimension, Alex. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Putting the call on speaker, Alex put down the phone back on the table and said,


    "I just came backst night. A lot of things happened while I was on Alter Dimension. That''s why I wanted to rest for a while."


    Then he added, "I also didn''t contact you since I don''t there''s any reason for me to."


    There was silence for a while on the other end.


    Alex didn''t care about that and started doing some stretching.


    After a while, Kris finally spoke, saying, "You''re actually wrong about that. You do have a reason to contact me."


    Alex paused what he''s doing and curiously asked, "Hmm? And what is the reason that you''re talking about?"


    "Have you already forgotten? I promised to give you a reward for helping meplete my ss change quest, right."


    Kris replied, sounding happy on the other end of the call.


    "Also, you didn''t take the rewards that dad and the Pearl City government prepared for you."


    When Alex heard that, only then did he remember that there were actually such things.


    The current Alex doesn''t really take those rewards seriously anymore.


    With the fast growth that he achieved in the short amount of time that he''s been going through the Alter Dimension, Alex started to feel like there''s nothing that he is in need of right now.


    In his mind, as long as he works hard, he can achieve or obtain anything.


    And with his cheat-like skills, those are not really far-fetched.


    At the same time, a lot of things have been happening in Alex''s life that things that he deemed unimportant can''t help but be forgotten by him.


    That''s why the thought about those rewards inevitably slipped through his mind.


    Anyway, after hearing Kris talked about the reward, Alex said, "I really forgot about that already."


    "I was so busy doing my own things in the Alter Dimension that I haven''t really been paying attention to things here on Earth."


    Hearing his words, Kris said, "Is that why you also didn''te to school today?"


    Shrugging, Alex replied, "More or less. Also, I''m still thinking whether everyone already forgot about the video fromst time or not."


    "It would be such a hassle if people started annoying me with questions about it just because I was the ''main character'' in that video."


    Kris paused for a moment before saying, "... Oh, that video¡­ the ss actually still watches it from time to time. I can see them from where I''m sitting, so¡­"


    Kris stopped talking after saying that and just waited for Alex to say anything.


    Alex also stopped what he''s doing and fell into a daze for a few seconds.


    Then he said, "... I guess I should stop going to school for a while, huh."


    Hearing that, Kris hurriedly said, "No, no, no! Don''t be like that. You should continue going to school. You want to finish your studies, right?"


    "... Of course I want to. But with everything getting exposed like that, it feels annoying being the center of attention. I''m not some clown for them to watch." Alex said.


    Kris turned silent at his words.


    Not caring about that, Alex just continued doing some stretches to rx his stiff muscles.


    After a few seconds, Kris'' voice sounded again from the phone and said, "Then, what do you think of transferring school?"


    "Transferring school? Where?" Alex asked, putting all his attention on the phone, waiting for Kris to reply.


    The next moment, the cheerful voice of Kris sounded, "Let''s transfer to Alter Academy!"


    "Alter Academy?"


    Alex repeated with a confused face.


    "Oh, I guess you still don''t know. The government is nning to open up an academy that specializes in teaching stuff rted to Alter Dimension."


    Alex raised an eyebrow and muttered, "There''s something like that?"


    "Yeah, the government, along with the powerhouses that started Alter Dimension early, has decided to open the academy and only those that pass the screening will be students of it."


    "But even though it is an academy that will focus on Alter Dimension, other programs will still be avable just like a normal university."


    "That''s to say, you can study whatever course you want and earn the degree that you want to get."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    "So, that''s to say, it will be just like any other university and the only thing that is different is that there are subjects that are about Alter Dimension."


    "Yep, that''s right!" Kris said.


    Then Alex asked, "When is this academy going to open?"


    Kris suddenly became quiet again before replying in a low voice.


    "Its¡­ going to open in about a month from now based on what I heard from dad."


    "Is that so? Then, I guess we can''t transfer now, huh."


    Kris didn''t say anything more.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "Forget it, it doesn''t really matter. I guess I''ll just attend ss and ignore everyone."


    Hearing that, Kris became cheery again.


    "Really?! That''s good! Then, don''t forget toe to school tomorrow."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."


    Alex and Kris chatted for a bit more before they hung up the call.

 Chapter 164 Moans From the Alley

    Chapter 164 Moans From the Alley


    After the call with Kris ended, Alex continued spending his home leisurely.


    Soon, the day passed and the moon reced the sun up in the sky.


    Alex looked out of the window at this time and saw that it''s already dark outside.


    "Hmm, I should prepare dinner now. I''m also feeling hungry anyway."


    Alex got up from his seat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Opening the fridge, Alex found that it was actually empty.


    "Oh¡­ Maybe I should go to the grocery now to buy some stocks¡­ right now."


    Alex closed the fridge and left the kitchen.


    Next, Alex grabbed a jacket from his room and wore it before exiting the house.


    Alex didn''t forget to lock the door and the windows before he left.


    Since this ce where Alex''s house is located is near the dumpsite, there aren''t really that many people, which also means there''s fewer to no street lights around.


    Because of this, it''s really dark around but Alex wasn''t bothered by that.


    While walking on this dark path, feeling the cold breeze of the night, Alex turned his head in a particrly dark alley not far away.


    In that ce, Alex can hear a sound, a noise of something or someone¡­ moaning.


    Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ Uhh¡­


    Frowning, Alex muttered, "What''s this? Are they really doing it here on the streets?"


    Shaking his head in disgust, Alex continued moving, ignoring the noise from the alley.


    What Alex doesn''t know is that those moans aren''t actually caused by the things that he thought.


    But something far more disgusting and dangerous than what he just imagined.


    ¡­


    Alex walked unimpeded and arrived at the city center where everything can be found.


    There he headed directly towards a supermarket to start shopping.


    Grabbing a cart, Alex started going around through various shelves, picking up anything that seemed good and useful.


    After going around the whole supermarket twice, Alex finally managed to buy everything that he needed.


    In the end, Alex filled up a total of five big carts!


    Pushing all the carts at the same time, people can''t help but take a nce at Alex from time to time.


    Only to get mesmerized with his looks and aura that is all thanks to his high charisma.


    Anyway, Alex just ignored everyone like usual and slowly fell in line at the cashier.


    As time passed by, more and more people started to pay attention to Alex.


    Even when he does nothing, he''s still very attractive to all the people around.


    Being the center of attention, Alex started to feel weirded out.


    "Hais, my charisma is just too much¡­" He muttered.


    Then, among the people paying attention to him, Alex noticed a few girls looking at him with phone in their hands.


    By the looks of it, they are clearly taking pictures of him sneakily.


    That immediately created a frown on Alex''s face.


    Honestly, since thest time that somebody took a video of him fighting with the devouring clown, Alex started to have no good feelings for people like that.


    So, seeing that people are taking his pictures again without his consent, Alex felt really annoyed.


    But of course, Alex didn''t go up to confront them since that seems more troublesome to him.


    For now, Alex decided to just endure it but the deep frown on his face was so defined that anyone could see that he was annoyed.


    Maybe it was because of that added with his high charisma, his thoughts seem to have been conveyed to those people taking pictures.


    They looked a bit flustered and hurriedly put down their phones, and stopped taking pictures of Alex.


    Alex noticed that and immediately felt a whole lot better.


    It didn''t take long before it was Alex''s turn as the cashier.


    Alex ced the items on the cart on the cashier while the cashier scanned them one by one.


    There was no one talking around and the only sound that could only be heard was the ''beep'' from the cashier.


    Since Alex bought too many things, it took 10 minutes before everything was sorted out.


    The cashier looked at Alex and fell into a daze for a while before she snapped out of it, saying,


    "Ah¡­ It''s ?56,391 in total, sir."


    Alex nodded and handed over his bank card to the cashier.


    The cashier received the card respectfully, thinking that Alex is someone with high standing based on his aura.


    Just as Alex was standing there, waiting for the cashier to finish, a man walked closer to him.


    It was a chubby man wearing thick sses and dressed like a mess.


    The man keeps on eyeing Alex for a while before his eyes suddenly light up.


    "Hey, aren''t you the ''Clown Killer''? Wow, I never thought that I would be able to see you in person like this!"


    Alex looked at the man who approached him with a frown on his face.


    Hearing the man''s words, Alex looked confused, "Clown Killer? What the hell is that?"


    The unknown man looked at Alex in surprise and said, "You''re the one who killed the clown monster back at the amusement park before, right?"


    "Your video on the inte really spread like wildfire once it was posted. It was incredible!"


    "Until now, people are still continuously watching that video and they have now given "Hey, Clown Killer, can you pose for a picture? I will post it on the inte."


    Alex stared at the unknown man with a serious expression on his face for a while you the nickname ''Clown Killer''!"


    The frown on Alex''s face further deepened after hearing the man''s words.


    Without waiting for Alex to even speak the man moved closer to him and took out his phone, saying,


    "Hey, Clown Killer, can you pose for a picture? I will post it on the inte."


    Alex stared at the unknown man with a serious expression on his face for a while before turning around and looking back at the cashier.


    He said, "Please pack my things immediately."


    "Y-yes, sir!"


    At this time, the aura emanating from Alex is bing suffocating for the other people around him, including the cashier.


    Some of them even had the urge to kneel down but only fought it with their mind.


    Everyone was affected by pressureing from Alex which is caused by his high charisma and his current emotion.


    On the other hand, the unknown man seems unaffected by this and keeps on going near Alex, trying to capture a selfie, with him in the background.


    Thanks to the supermarket staff hurrying to pack up the things that Alex''s bought, they manage to pack it all in just a few short minutes.


    After everything was ready, Alex took onest nce at the unknown man before grabbing all the things that he bought and leaving the store.


    From behind, the unknown man saw this and hurriedly said, "Ahh! Wait, please give me an autograph first before you leave! Hey! Clown Killer, hey!"


    Alex ignored the man and continued moving without stopping, leaving the supermarket in no time.


    As soon as Alex disappeared from the supermarket, the pressure weighing down on everyone there disappeared, making them heave a sigh of relief.


    One of the supermarket customers who feel to the ground because of Alex''s pressure slowly got up, saying,


    "What the hell was that? Why did a weight suddenly press upon me from nowhere?"


    This customer was already an old man and not that informed with the changes in the world.


    At this time, a youngdy who seems to be the old man''s grandchild hurriedly helped him got up and worriedly asked,


    "Granpa, are you alright?"


    The old man nodded then with a contemtive look, he asked, "Lisa, what was that? Why did an invisible weight pressed down on everyone?"


    "That¡­" Lisa seemed hesitant to answer the old man but still said, "From what I heard, that man who just left should be the man on the news who defeated the monster in the amusement park before."


    "So, that weight should be something from that man. Meaning, a power that he obtained from the ce called Alter Dimension."


    Hearing his granddaughter''s exnation, the old man fell silent with a thoughtful look.


    Meanwhile, the unknown man who was asking Alex for a picture earlier silently looked in the direction where Alex left.


    Then he turned around and headed somewhere out of the people''s eyes.


    The people didn''t care about him.


    Right now, they are busy talking about what just happened, filling the ce with mixed emotions.


    ¡­


    After leaving the supermarket, Alex didn''t n to go anywhere else and started walking back in the direction of his home.


    For a while, Alex still had an annoyed look on his face before taking a deep breath, only then did his face go back to normal.


    Shaking his head, he said, "That video is really causing me problems until now. So annoying."


    Then he said, "Also, who the hell came up with that lousy nickname? Clown Killer? Really?"


    Alex continued walking with various thoughts in his head.


    Unknowingly, he''s already back at the alley where he heard some noise before.


    Suddenly, Alex stopped on his feet and looked at the dark alley.

 Chapter 165 Killing the Corruptor

    Chapter 165 Killing the Corruptor


    Alex paused on his feet and looked in the dark alley with narrowed eyes.


    Alex perked up his ears and listened to the sound from the surrounding more carefully.


    Grr¡­ Argh¡­ Huff¡­


    A faint rough voice of someone growling was detected by Alex, causing him to frown.


    "Growling? This voice doesn''t sound like it''sing from a human¡­"


    Looking deeply into the dark aller, Alex became wary of whatever is releasing this growling sound.


    "Maybe I should take a look, just to be safe."


    After thinking of a while, Alex decided to take a look at what''s really causing this growling sound.


    Slowly, he walked to the alley while keeping vignt.


    As he moves closer to the alley, the growling sound that Alex hears grows louder and louder in his ears.


    When Alex finally entered the alley, a pungent smell immediately assaulted Alex.


    "Kukh, what the hell is that?"


    Alex questions as he hurriedly covers his nose.


    The smell made Alex more wary of whatever is hiding in this dark alley.


    Finally, Alex found the cause of the growling sound and pungent smell when he came to the other end of the alley.


    Here in the back alley, a two meters tall monster with a chubby physique and a hideous body, oozing with pus, appeared in Alex''s sight.


    Grrr¡­ Argh¡­


    Growling sounds continuously sounded from the unknown monster''s throat, added to its looks, what Alex is seeing right now could only be said to be a horrifying sight.


    Frowning, Alex stared at the monster with disgust.


    "What the hell? How did such a monster appear in the city again?"


    While Alex is wondering about that, the monster, the Corruptor, has already noticed Alex''s presence.


    The Corruptor''s hollowed eyes looked at Alex as it opened its mouth wide, letting out Shatter!


    a roar.


    "ROAR!"


    Shatter!


    Even just a simple roar from the Corruptor caused a wave that broke many ss materials in the area and even caused the earth to tremble.


    Inevitably, this woke up the people who were sleeping in their houses nearby.


    "Ugh, what the hell was that?"


    "Honey, wake up! A loud roar came from nearby!"


    "This¡­ a normal animal''s roar shouldn''t be able to break the window."


    "That''s what I think as well, maybe this is that, from the Alter Dimension. A monster!"


    ¡­


    The people who were awakened by the loud disturbance around started a discussion.


    And it didn''t take long before those same people realized what was happening.


    A monster has appeared nearby!


    Thanks to the government, people aren''t that ignorant of monsters anymore.


    That is because, since the day they announced the existence of Alter Dimension, the government has been spreading more information about it little by little.


    Having more knowledge about the Alter Dimension makes the people more aware of the world.


    That is why the people around immediatelye to the conclusion that a monster has appeared.


    Anyway, this realization caused panic to some of them.


    But there are also some whose eyes lit up with curiosity.


    And this is especially true for Rommel.


    "There''s a monster nearby? For real?!" Rommel muttered.


    Right now, instead of feeling fear because of the monster, Rommel felt excitement.


    Rommel is one of the people who sessfully passed the assessment that was started by the government in regards with the recruitment for yers.


    Back then, he only tried going to the assessment on a whim.


    Unexpectedly, he actually passed!


    Because of this, Rommel became more and more interested in anything rted to the Alter Dimension.


    So, knowing that there''s a monster nearby, Rommel''s curiosity was piqued and he couldn''t help but want to get a glimpse of it.


    Without even caring that he''s only wearing shorts and an old tattered shirt, Rommel went out of his house.


    Running for a while, Rommel followed where the loud roar from earlier came from.


    Since his house wasn''t that far, Rommel soon spotted therge hideous creature in the back alley.


    The Corruptor.


    "That''s the monster?! ¡­ It looks really ugly and disgusting."


    Rommel stopped moving forward and hid behind a wall to avoid being noticed by the monster as he observed it from afar.


    At this time, as he was looking at the monster, Rommel noticed that the Corruptor was actually looking somewhere and followed its line of sight.


    It was only then did Rommel see the figure of a man standing on the ground near the monster, unmoving.


    Seeing someone there, Rommel was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    Rommel wanted to yell at the unknown figure to make him run but in the end, Rommel decided to remain silent, hidden from the monster.


    From afar, Rommel observed the figure as well as the monster who seemed to be looking at each other.


    That figure is of course, Alex.


    At this time, the corruptor raised its hand and suddenly, ck smoke came out from it and started spreading all over the ce.


    Seeing that, Alex frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing but, it must not be anything good. So, stop it!"


    Alex pushed his feet against the ground and the next moment, he appeared in front of the Corruptor''s face.


    Suddenly, Alex punched the Corruptor!


    Boom!


    The power contained in that punch caused an explosion in the air, showing just how strong it is.


    When Alex''s fist hit the Corruptor, the expression on its face showed shock.


    Boom!


    The Corruptor''s body flew away and hit a couple of houses in the surroundings.


    Immediately, the ce around the Corruptor became a ruin because of all this.


    Fortunately, it seems like the people in those houses and even those around it have already evacuated, leaving it empty.


    Looking at the ce where the Corruptornded, Alex observed for a while without moving.


    "That shouldn''t be enough to kill it¡­" He muttered.


    As if to prove his words, after a few seconds, the rubble where the Corruptor got buried showed some movements.


    The next second, the Corruptor stood up and looked at Alex furiously.


    ROAR!


    For the second time, a loud roar echoed all over the ce.


    This time, it was louder than before and it can even be heard all over Pearl City.


    Alex frowned and said, "You''re really noisy, aren''t you?"


    Suddenly, Alex once again appeared in front of the Corruptor and kicked its wide open mouth, forcefully closing it.


    ROO- kuhck!


    The Corruptor was surprised by Alex''s sudden attack and didn''t react immediately.


    Not caring about that, Alex raised his fist and hammered down the Corruptor''s head.


    Boom!


    The concrete ground below the Corruptor caved in, causing more cracks to spread all over the surrounding ground.


    Alex didn''t stop there, afternding his fist, he pulled it back and once again punched the Corruptor.


    With Alexa continuous attacks, the Corruptor didn''t have the time to get up, much less, fight back.


    Finally, after a full minute of beating, Alex stopped his hands.


    At this point, the Corruptor can''t even move anymore and justy there like it''s dead.


    Alex looked at the monster on the floor with indifference.


    "You should have remained in the Alter Dimension instead of going here."


    After saying that, Alex casually pulled a knife from his inventory.


    Then without hesitation, he shed at the neck of the Corruptor, cutting it, letting green blood flow everywhere.


    Alex just stared at that sight without much emotion.


    After a while, a kill notification appeared in front of Alex''s eyes, confirming the death of the Corruptor.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 121 Corruptor, +121,000 experience points.]


    Alex just nced at it before turning his eyes away.


    Next, Alex shifted his eyes into a wall that''s not far away from here.


    For a while, Alex stared in that direction without saying a word.


    After a few seconds, Alex looked away and took his phone out from his pocket and dialed a number.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Click!


    [Hello?]


    The phone only rang twice before the call was answered on the other end.


    The one who answered the call is one of the three Raven siblings and the one that manages the CPS, Glen.


    When Alex heard Glen''s voice, he can also hear the sound of the wind whistling and realized that Glen is on the move.


    Alex thought, ''Hmm, maybe he already heard that a monster has appeared here and is currently on the way?''


    Alex nodded and felt that his conclusion seemed reasonable.


    With that in mind, Alex did not dy anymore and started talking about what just happened from the beginning.

 Chapter 166 The Real Terror of Corruption

    166 The Real Terror of ''Corruption''


    While Alex is on the phone with Glen, on the wall not far away, Rommel is sitting on the ground with his hands covering his mouth.


    At this time, Rommel''s eyes are both wide in shock.


    And that is all because of seeing the power that Alex showed earlier.


    ''T-that, what the hell was that? How can he beat up such a terrible monster with his bare hands?!''


    Even though he is just standing from afar while hiding behind the wall earlier, Rommel can still feel just how powerful the Corruptor is.


    But that powerful monster in Rommel''s eyes was suddenly beaten up without even a chance of fighting back right in front of his eyes!


    Just thinking of that image of Alex punching the Corruptor again and again, Rommel can''t help but feel frightened.


    After a while, Rommel managed to calm down himself.


    Then he thought, "Wait, that man looks a bit familiar."


    Once again, curiosity started to get the best of Rommel.


    Slowly, he got up and took a peek in the direction where Alex is.


    At this time, Alex is busy on his phone and seems to be talking to to someone.


    So, Rommel used that moment to take a good look at his face for a good long while before he finally remember.


    "It''s him!"


    "The Clown Killer!"


    The image of the ''Clown Killer'' that he saw on TV shed through Rommel''s head and oveps with the figure of Alex in the distance.


    ...


    While Alex is busy on the phone and Rommel is surprised after learning Alex''s identity, something bad is actually happening near the Corruptor''s corpse.


    Rats, cockroaches, and many other pests and insects that lives in the darkness started toe out and gather around.


    As if they saw the most alluring food in the world, their eyes turned red at the sight of the corpse and started feasting on it!


    Suddenly, of all those who went near the Corruptor''s corpse stopped moving.


    Then the next moment, their eyes got tainted by deep ck from out of the blue, making them look strange.


    Just right on time, Alex ended the call on his phone and came back near the Corruptor''s corpse.


    "Huh? Why are there so many pests here?" Alex wondered.


    But without thinking much about it, he just shooed them away from the corpse.


    The rats and other pests scurried away after feeling Alex''s presence, hiding in the sewers and other dirty ces.


    Seeing that, Alex stopped paying attention to them and took a random rock as a seat and said,


    "Mr. Glen told me to leave the corpse to them again for research, so now, I''ll have to wait here until they arrive."


    With a bored look on his face, Alex stared at the corpse for a while before turning his eyes in another direction.


    "The man there, he should have left by now, right?"


    The man that Alex is talking about is none other than Rommel.


    Alex already felt his presence the moment Rommel first arrived.


    However, since he was busy with the Corruptor, Alex didn''t really bother to pay attention to him.


    Now, since he has nothing to do, he can''t help think about it again.


    But at this time, Rommel has alreadye back to his house.


    Alex stopped thinking about Rommel and just patiently sat there, waiting for Glen.


    He didn''t have to wait for long.


    In less than 5 minutes, Glen, along with his group, arrived in the alley.


    "Mr. Glen, you''re here!"


    Alex greeted as he stood up.


    Glen came over with a smile and said, "It has been a while, Alex. It seems like you''ve grown stronger again since thest time I saw you, huh."


    Alex didn''t say anything in reply and just smiled at hisment.


    Noticing that Alex doesn''t seem to want to talk about it, Glen shook his head gently and turned his eyes on the huge corpse on the ground.


    "Is this the Invader this time?" He asked.


    Hearing a new word, Alex tilted his head, "Invader?"


    "Yeah," Glen nodded, "That''s what we call those monsters whoe to Earth."


    Alex nodded in understanding.


    Glen walked near the Corruptor''s corpse and started observing it.


    From behind him, Alex followed with an indifferent face.


    After a while, Glen turned his face back to Alex and said, "Just like I said, we will be taking back the corpse for now to study it. We will give it back to you after a while."


    "Alright."


    Alex nodded, "Then, I''ll go ahead now. It''s alreadyte and I want to rest in my home."


    Alex said his farewells with Glen and the others before he left the alley and continued his way back home.


    A couple of minutester, Alex arrived at his house.


    Immediately, Alex slumped on the sofa with a relieve look on his face.


    "Ahh~ I''m finally back home. Going outside feels so tiresome nowadays."


    Thinking back to the things that happened earlier, Alex sighed.


    "I''m really tired now. I guess I''ll just head to bed."


    Without bothering to eat dinner, Alex got up from the sofa and headed to his bedroom.


    Not long after, the sound of snoring could be hearding from Alex''s bedroom.


    ...


    On the top floor of one of the skyscrapers that stood in Pearl City, two people could be seen talking.


    One of them is a middle aged man with a huge scar on his face, giving him a very fierce appearance.


    While the other one is a chubby man with a thick sses.


    If Alex is here right now, he will immediately recognize this man.


    Because it''s the man who annoyed him back in the grocery store!


    At this time, the chubby man has a subservient attitude unlike the rudeness that he showed in the store.


    The man with a scar looked at him with dismissive eyes and said, "So, you saw the person known as ''Clown Killer'', huh."


    "Yes, Boss Ti!"


    Replied the chubby man.


    Then he started narrating the whole thing that happened in the store earlier.


    At the end of his story, a thoughtful look appeared on the face of the man with a scar.


    "Hmm, an aura that is capable of putting pressure on multiple people. It seems like that kid has really grown rapidly."


    After a short pause, he said, "The n to recruit him should no longer be dyed."


    Saying that, Boss Ti, along with the chubby man, started making a n on how to attract Alex to their side.


    ¡­


    Oblivious to this, Alex slept through the night in a peaceful manner.


    "Ugh..."


    Alex slowly opened his eyes and saw the bright light shining through the window.


    "Yawn~"


    Alex got up from his bed while yawning and headed to the kitchen.


    Grabbing a ss of gold water, Alex sat down on the sofa in the living room, still in a daze.


    After a while, Alex opened his mouth and muttered,


    "... Should I go to school or just head to Alter Dimension?"


    Honestly, Alex doesn''t even want to take a step outside his house at this moment.


    It''s because he is afraid of being recognized by other people again.


    However, Alex remembered that he promised Krisst night that he will meet her today.


    In the end, Alex could only let out a helpless sigh and stand up from his seat.


    Like normal, Alex started preparing for school and in no time, he was all ready to go!


    Just as Alex was about to leave the house, his phone suddenly started ringing.


    Ring~


    Without even needing to look at the caller, Alex can already guess who it is.


    So, without dy, Alex answered, "Hello, Kris."


    Just like Alex guessed, it is indeed Kris who called him.


    "Alex, don''t forget toe to school, okay? Don''t you dare skip ss, you promised me, remember!"


    Listening to Kris, Alex felt helpless and replied, "Yeah, yeah, I''m about to leave the house when you called."


    "Really?! Okay, good. Then, see youter!"


    After saying that, Kris hung up the call and Alex could only shake his head.


    Alex didn''t forget to lock the house before leaving, leisurely walking to school.


    On his way, Alex passed by the alley where he found the Corruptorst night and saw that some people were gathering at the entrance of the alley.


    Clearly, they are still gossiping early in the morning about what just happenedst night.


    Alex didn''t care about any of them.


    He just silently walked away and continued his way to school.

 Chapter 167 Jet Black Unknown Chest

    167 Jet ck Unknown Chest


    Ding~ Dong~ Dang~ Dong~


    Alex arrived in ss right on time just as the bell rang.


    Entering the ss, Kris who''s sitting on the very back immediately saw Alex.


    "Ah, Alex!" She called.


    Kris'' voice wasn''t that loud, but in this small ssroom, it is inevitable that the others will hear her.


    So, at the mention of Alex''s name, everyone turned their heads at the door of the ssroom.


    "Woah, it''s really Alex!"


    "Yeah, I can''t believe he went to ss."


    "The real Clown Killer, here in the flesh!"


    "..."


    Whispers started echoing all over the ssroom as the students started gossiping about Alex.


    Noticing that, Alex sighed.


    He ignored everyone and slowly made his way on his seat, right next to Kris''.


    Knowing that she just caused a headache to Alex, Kris looked at him and showed a sheepish smile, saying,


    "Hehe, sorry about that, Alex. I did it out of habit."


    Alex shook his head and said, "Don''t mind it. I know that it''ll be like this if Ie to school anyway. It''s not your fault."


    Hearing that Alex didn''t me her, Kris immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the ss teacher entered the room and the chattering in the ss immediately died down.


    With that as the signal, today''s ss officially started.


    The day passed by like normal even though Alex can feel the difference from the students and the teachers attitude towards him.


    But since it''s not affecting him anyway, Alex decided to just not bother about it.


    Throughout the whole time, Alex just acted like a normal student, disregarding all the looks that he''s getting from others.


    At 5am, thest ss finally ended.


    Like prisoners who were given pardon, the students excitedly stood up from their seats and hurried out of the ssroom.


    Kris stood up and looked at Alex, saying, "Alex, don''t go home yet. Come with me to my house."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded casually, "Okay, sure. The only reason I went to school today is because of you anyway."


    Picking up their things, Alex and Kris left the ssroom side by side.


    The other students watched the two leave with certain thoughts running through their minds.


    ¡­


    Beep!


    Near the school gate, Kris'' car is parked.


    It seems like she drove herself to school today unlike the usual where she''s apanied by a driver.


    Kris sat inside the car and started it up before turning to look at Alex.


    "Hey, what are you still waiting for there? Get in already!"


    At Kris'' urging, Alex sat on the passenger seat.


    Seeing that, Kris started the car and left the school premises.


    While on the road, the two remained silent.


    Kris was focusing on driving while Alex was looking at the view outside with boredom on his face.


    The drive continued for 10 minutes before they arrived at the parking lot of a condominium.


    "Let''s go!"


    Stopping the car, Kris stepped out and called Alex.


    In confusion, Alex came out of the car and asked, "You said we''re going to your house. So, why are we here?"


    "Oh, did you think we we''re going to the manor?"


    "Are we not?"


    Kris shook her head and said, "No, we''re just going to my house this time."


    Pointing at the condominium building, she added, "I have a condo here. I usually crash here when I don''t want to stay at the manor."


    "Oh, so that''s why." Alex nodded his head in understanding.


    Alex wasn''t surprised that Kris had her own ce.


    After all, with how rich her family is, what could she possibly not buy.


    Anyway, with Kris leading the way, the two rode an elevator and went to the very topmost floor in the condominium.


    Waiting for a while, the elevator stopped and the door opened, showing a very luxurious hallway.


    First of all, a soft-looking red carpetys there on the ground.


    Then on the walls, you can see some paintings with frames that are made of gold.


    There are also some neatly arranged vases, ced every few meters on the hallway, giving the ce a fresh and clean vibe.


    Alex was speechless after seeing all this.


    Turning his eyes to Kris, he asked, "Is this whole floor yours?"


    Alex can''t think of any other reason why such a ce would be decorated this much if it isn''t because of Kris'' willfulness.


    And just as he expected, Kris replied with a smile,


    "Yeah! So, what do you think of my ce?"


    While saying that, Kris already stepped out of the elevator and Alex followed a few steps back.


    "Well, it''s good but¡­ you really wasted a lot of money decorating this ce, huh." Alex said.


    At his words, Kris shook her head and said, "It''s not a waste, Alex. All these things help lighten my mood when I see it. Just that is a big enough reason to show that it isn''t."


    "Anyway, forget about that. Follow me to my ce."


    Saying that, Kris started walking away.


    With no other choice, Alex obediently followed Kris.


    Originally, there were 6 condo units on this floor.


    However, since Kris took over the ce, she removed all of it andbined it into one.


    For that reason, the ce looks really spacious.


    Kris brought Alex to what appears to be the living room that is located near the windows.


    Unlike the hallway, the living room actually has a simple monochromatic design.


    With all white walls and some ck furniture, the room looks neat and well-structured.


    It was a great contrast to the luxurious feel that weed them when they first arrived on this floor.


    Seeing Alex look around her ce with curiosity, Kris asked, "How is it? It looks great, right?"


    Sitting down on the white leather couch, Alex nodded, "Yeah. This ce of yours feels¡­ tranquil."


    A smile formed on Kris'' lips when she heard that.


    "Right! That''s why I stay here when I feel stressed or whatever."


    Alex nodded slowly without saying a word.


    After a while, Alex turned his attention back to Kris and asked,


    "So? What exactly is the reason for you to invite me here?"


    "Oh, that, wait for me here for a second."


    Kris stood and left in a hurry.


    When she came back, there''s an additional chest on her hands.


    The chest looks very intriguing.


    Its whole body is covered in jet ck that it seems like the light around it gets absorbed by it somehow!


    Kris sat back down and handed Alex the chest in her hand.


    "Here, take it. This is the reward that I thought of giving you for helping meplete my quest."


    Alex received the chest with a frown.


    "Hmm¡­ What is this exactly, Kris?"


    At Alex''s questioning, Kris scratched her head.


    Hesitantly, she said, "That''s something that I got in Alter Dimension when I was exploring a dungeon before."


    "To be honest, I don''t know what that thing is either. However, my instinct is telling me that it''s nothing simple."


    Hearing that, the frown on Alex''s face deepened.


    The next moment, Alex decided to use [Appraisal] already to avoid wasting time.


    But to his surprise, the [Appraisal] result only showed a bunch of question marks!


    [???]


    [Description: ????]


    ¡­


    Staring at the puzzling result in front of him, Alex took a deep breath.


    Dismissing the [Appraisal], Alex focused his eyes on the chest with deep curiosity in them.


    "Hmm¡­ Even my [Appraisal] can''t see through this thing. I wonder just what the hell this chest is." He muttered.


    Seeing Alex''s eyes glued on the chest she gave, Kris smiled and said, "So, did you like your reward?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately.


    Then he slowly nodded, saying, "I can''t say yet if I like it or not¡­ But I can say that this thing has piqued my interest."


    After saying that, Alex observed the chest for a while more before throwing it into his inventory.


    Next, he looked at Kris again with a smile.


    "Thanks for this. I dig deeper into it to understand what that chest truly is."


    Kris waved her hands and said,


    "You don''t have to thank me. That is your rightful reward for helping meplete my ss change quest."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m probably still stuck wondering how I was going to finish it or maybe, I would have already failed it by now."


    After that, the two chatted for a while before Alex decided to go back home.


    "I''ll go now, Kris."


    Alex stood up and said.


    "Eh, you should stay longer. I will cookter, let''s eat dinner together." Kris hurriedly said.

 Chapter 168 Synthesizing Skills!

    168 Synthesizing Skills!


    "Eh, you''re going already? You should stay longer. I will cookter, let''s eat dinner together."


    Alex suddenly paused on his steps.


    Raising an eyebrow, he said, "You¡­ know how to cook?"


    Tilting her head, Kris said, "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Alex shook his head, "No, you never told me about it."


    Then a smile appeared on Kris'' lips.


    "Well, now you know!"


    "Anyway, you should stay. I''ll show you my cooking skillster."


    With Kris continued insistence, Alex finally gave in.


    "Fine, fine. Make sure your cooking tastes good or I''ll be really disappointed." Alex jokingly said.


    "Heh, I''ll make you addicted to my cooking. Just wait and see." Kris said, full of confidence in her tone.


    The two continued chatting for a while before Kris stood up to start preparing dinner.


    Left alone in the living room, Alex has nothing else to do.


    So, he called out his status window to view his progress.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale (S), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Underwater Breathing (C), Tidal Wave (A), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon''s Life (SS)]


    ¡­


    Alex stared at his status panel with a thoughtful look.


    "Hmm, my status has grown again, huh."


    Saying that, Alex fixed his eyes on the [Bloodline] that he didn''t inspect yet.


    "This thing, it''s not just for design, right?"


    As he muttered that, the details of the bloodline appeared on the screen.


    [Bloodline: Draconian]


    [Details: Dragons are one of the strongest beings in the world. They reign supreme and boast great strength that makes them far superior than the others. Draconians are descendants of dragons and inherited some of the powers they possessed.]


    [Effect: x2 strength stat, ???, ???]


    ¡­


    Reading the information about the additional bloodline that he got, Alex looked happy.


    When he saw the effect that bloodline grants him, Alex''s eyes started shining brightly.


    Chuckling, he said, "Haha, my stats are really getting more and more overpowered."


    The x2 strength stat made Alex feel joyful and at the same time, made him curious about the other effects that are written in question marks at the moment.


    Rubbing his chin, he said, "Hmm, just the x2 strength is such a great effect already. I wonder just what these other effects are."


    Alex made some guesses in his head before he stopped thinking about it.


    Next, Alex turned his attention to the other skills that he got with the [Draconian] bloodline except for [Dragon Life].


    [Dragon Tongue] (S)


    [Details: Thenguage of the dragon is not something that any other people can learn. Only those who possess the blood of dragons can learn and understand theirnguage.]


    [Effects: Dragon Language Proficiency]


    ¡­


    [Transformation] (S)


    [Details: As creatures that were called as Higher Beings, Dragons are able to change their shape from a huge monster to a humanoid shape and back to a huge Dragon.]


    [Effects: Dragon Transformation: Transform yourself into a dragon.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 hour]


    ¡­


    Looking at the two skills, Alex nodded in understanding.


    Then he muttered, "I don''t know when these will be of help to me but these should be useful."


    After saying that, Alex dismissed the information of the skills on the screen.


    Next, Alex''s eyesnded on the new Unique skill that he obtained.


    Synthesis!


    In this skill, Alex still has some expectations for it.


    Since it''s a skill that has the same Unique rank as his cheat-like [Sacrifice] skill, Alex can''t help but feel anticipation.


    [Synthesis]


    [Rating: Unique]


    [Effects: Select two items or skills that you would like to synthesize. Item or the skill''s rating might decrease or increase depending on thepatibility of the two selected things to be synthesized.]


    [Description: For every use of synthesis, consume 1000 gold coins as the energy source.]


    ¡­


    Alex nced at the description of the skill for a moment.


    Then he said, "Let''s try you out, I''m curious about what you can really do."


    Saying that, Alex started going through the skills that he has.


    Since he wanted to test out the [Synthesis] skill, he needed to look for skills that have greatpatibility with each other.


    After a short while, Alex finally made a decision.


    "It''s you two, you''re going to be the subjects for this test."


    Alex said while looking at the two skills [Stealth] and [Concealment].


    The reason why Alex chose these two is first, he thought that they were highlypatible with each other.


    [Stealth] is a skill that can hide the ''physical body'' of its user.


    Meanwhile, [Concealment] is a skill that lets its user hide his or her status from people who want to peek at it.


    At the same time, it also has the ability to lower the presence of its user.


    So, that is to say, both [Stealth] and [Concealment] are actually skills that both have the same purpose of ''hiding its user''.


    With this conclusion, Alex did not hesitate and chose them as the preliminary ''test subjects'' for the trial of [Synthesis].


    Without dy, Alex immediately started.


    "[Synthesis]!"


    Launching the skill, a new translucent screen appeared in front of Alex with only two empty spaces in it.


    By intuition, Alex knows that this is where he should put the things that he wants to synthesize.


    Without hesitation, Alex ced the [Stealth] and [Concealment] skills in each of those boxes.


    After doing that, a line of text suddenly appeared.


    [[Synthesis] is about to consume 1000 gold coins. Would you like to continue?]


    [Yes | No]


    Alex didn''t even need to think about it and pressed [Yes].


    Suddenly, the skills that were ced in the boxes burst into tiny particles and slowly started mixing together!


    Then the next second¡­


    [Congrattions, you acquired the [Hide](A) skill!]


    But since this is only the first time he used [Synthesis], Alex can''t get the answer for them yet.


    12:03


    Alex saw the notification and a frown immediately appeared in between his brows.


    "A-rank? [Conceal] was originally an A-rank skill but the skill that was Synthesize from it and [Stealth] only resulted with this?"


    "Could it be that the D-rank [Stealth] was not enough to raise the rank to S?"


    In a short amount of time, a couple of questions have already popped up in Alex''s mind.


    But since this is only the first time he used [Synthesis], Alex can''t get the answer for them yet.


    Therefore, Alex decided to pay attention to this when he used [Synthesis] again.


    Anyway, Alex turned his attention to the new skill he got.


    [Hide](A)


    [Effects: 1. Hidden: Allows you to lower your presence until you be imperceptible to people who are 1 Tier higher than you and below.


    2. Unknown: Let you hide your status screen from anyone who wants to peek at it.


    3. Invisible: Make your physical body not visible to anyone for a limited time.


    Consumption: 1,000 Mana


    Duration: 1 Minute


    Cooldown: 10 Minutes]


    [Details: A semi-passive skill that allows you to hide from people.]


    ¡­


    After reading the full information of the new [Hide] skill, Alex felt surprised.


    "It''s still the same rank as [Conceal] but it seems like [Hide] is greater than it!"


    This realization immediately extinguished the dissatisfaction that Alex was feeling earlier from only getting an A-rank skill.


    From the information of [Hide], Alex can see just how amazing this skill is.


    Compared to [Conceal], Alex can say that [Hide] is higher by more than just a level!


    Just the ''Invisible'' effect of [Hide], Alex can already clearly say that it''s awesome.


    From its description, it says that his physical body can be invisible to anyone!


    This means that no matter who it is, no matter how strong they are, they won''t be able to see him!


    With just this, Alex is already filled with satisfaction.


    With a smile on his lips, Alex said, "The 1000 gold coins that was consumed by the [Synthesis] was more than worth it just because of this!"


    The more he thinks of it, the happier Alex bes.


    Not just at the new skill [Hide] but also at his unique skill [Synthesis].


    Just as Alex was immersed in happiness, the voice of Kris suddenly sounded.


    "Alex, I''m done cooking. Let''s go eat dinner."

 Chapter 169 Spreading Virus

    Chapter 169 Spreading Virus


    Hearing Kris'' voice, Alex dismissed all the screens in front of him and looked at the clock on the wall.


    When Alex saw the time, he raised an eyebrow and said, "Huh, I didn''t notice that so much time has already passed."


    From the time Kris started cooking up to now, 30 minutes has already gone by.


    Since all his attention was on his status screen earlier, Alex didn''t feel the time passing by.


    Alex stood up and started walking in the direction where Kris'' voice came from.


    At the kitchen, Alex saw the table was already filled with various foods while Kris was preparing the table.


    After putting down thest ss, Kris raised her head and looked at Alex with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Obviously, Kris is asking Alex about his thoughts on the food prepared on the table.


    ncing at the appetizing dishes, Alex smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    "It looks really good." Chuckling, he said, "I didn''t expect that you still have cooking skills, Kris."


    Krisughed softly at hisment and gently shook her head.


    After that, Kris told Alex to sit down and they both started eating.


    When Alex tasted the food cooked by Kris, his eyes showed clear surprise!


    The food cooked by Kris doesn''t just look good, they also taste good!


    With gusto, Alex finished everything that was on the table.


    On the other hand, Kris watched as Alex devoured all the food she cooked with joy.


    After eating thest piece of meat on his te, Alex leaned back on his seat and let out a satisfied breath.


    "Ahh~ It''s been a while since I ate until I''m full like this."


    "I''m d that you liked it. You''re the first person I cooked for beside myself after all."


    With a smile on her face, Kris started cleaning the table by putting all the dirty dishes on the sink.


    Seeing that, Alex was not so thick-skinned to just sit there while Kris did everything.


    He hurriedly stood up and said, "Let me clean this. You already cooked for me. It''s too much if I even let you do all this."


    "Go and sit down for a while. Leave this to me."


    Alex pushed Kris away and sat her down on the chair before he started cleaning.


    Knowing Alex''s stubborn personality, Kris could only smile helplessly and watch as Alex did everything.


    It didn''t take long, Alex cleaned the whole kitchen, making it spotless in all corners.


    Looking at his ''masterpiece'', Alex smiled with satisfaction.


    With a wry smile, Kris said, "You didn''t have to clean the whole kitchen. Washing the dishes was already enough."


    However, Alex didn''t care about her words and ignored her.


    Next, Alex looked at the time and saw that it''s already 8:30PM.


    "Oh, it''s already thiste. Kris, I should get going now. It''s inappropriate for me to stay here at this hour."


    Kris knew that what Alex said was true, so she nodded and said, "Okay, let me walk you out."


    Alex and Kris walked out of the kitchen and went to the elevator while chatting.


    Stopping in front of the elevator, Alex faced Kris and said, "You don''t have to apany me downstairs. I will go out on my own and directly head home."


    Kris nodded in understanding.


    "Alright. Be careful on your way back."


    Alex nodded.


    Just in time, the door of the elevator opened and Alex went in.


    Waving at Kris, the door gradually closed, leaving Alex alone in the elevator.


    After about less than a minute, the elevator reached the ground floor and exited.


    Alex casually walked out of the condominium and looked around outside.


    Alex was looking for a taxi or any public transportation.


    However, it seems like there aren''t a lot of public vehicles that go around here at this time.


    Sighing, Alex said, "Since I don''t have a ride, should I just go for a run?"


    Alex thought it wasn''t a bad idea and decided to do as he thought.


    The next moment, Alex''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Using his [Hide] skill, Alex lowered his presence to the lowest, making the people around not notice him.


    With this, Alex is free to do anything without having to worry about others seeing him.


    So, with a smile on his face, Alex run freely on the streets on his way to his house.


    ¡­


    While Alex is on the road, in the sewer under Pearl City, something dangerous is brewing.


    At this time, one of the rats who was lingering around the corpse of Corruptor from yesterday appeared here.


    Squeak!


    Compared to other rats, this one has much darker color eyes and pieces of its flesh seem to be rotting.


    From what can be seen, it''s more reasonable to call this rat a zombie!


    Beside that, the behavior of this rat also appears unusual.


    While it''s walking around without a goal, the zombie rat saw a rat that was eating some trash on the side.


    Suddenly, its deep ck eyes glowed with fierce red light.


    SQUEAK!!


    Like a beast, the zombie rat rushed towards the other rat and pounced at it!


    The other rat didn''t even have the chance to react and the next moment¡­


    Puchi!


    The zombie rat bit the other rat like a hungry beast!


    Blood burst out from the rat''s neck and it started screaming frantically, trying to break free from the zombie rat.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    But it was to no avail.


    The zombie rat''s strength is greater than an ordinary rat.


    It continued biting the rat until finally, it stopped moving.


    Only then did the zombie rat let it go.


    Then, like nothing happened, the zombie rat continued wandering with blood of its own kind all over its mouth.


    When the zombie rat finally disappeared from the scene, the ''dead'' rat suddenly opened its eyes!


    With the same fierce light as the zombie rat, it got up and let out a sound.


    Squeak!!


    ¡­


    At the same time this is all happening.


    In an undergroundboratory of the City Protection Squad, a discovery that alerted everyone was found.


    Luke, a scientist in thisboratory, is currently running with an anxious look on his face.


    Haa¡­ haa¡­ haa¡­


    Panting, he stopped in front of an office and hurriedly knocked on the door.


    Tok! tok! tok!


    A voice then sounded from inside the room.


    "Come in."


    Without dy, Luke went in and saw a man sitting behind the table.


    That man is Glen Raven, the leader of the City Protection Squad.


    Glen looked at Luke and saw the anxious look on his face.


    "Oh, Luke, what''s the matter?"


    Trying to catch his breath for a second, Luke anxiously said,


    "Boss, there''s a problem!"


    Luke then exined to Glen what made him so anxious.


    The next second, Glen''s pupils dted and he stood up from his seat.


    "What?! The Corruptor has a contagious virus in its corpse?!"


    From what Luke told Glen, he learned that the corpse of the Corruptor that he took back to theboratory yesterday actually has a dangerous virus in it.


    As an expert, Glen knows just how dangerous of a situation this is.


    A virus that came from a monster from Alter Dimension, they could only guess what potential damage this could do to the society!


    Then the next moment, Glen''s face changed.


    He looked at Luke and ordered, "Luke, immediately tell everyone toe here."


    Seeing the look on Glen''s face, Luke immediately nodded and left the office.


    Alone, a deep frown can be seen on Glen''s face.


    "Investigation needs to be conducted to see if there''s a possibility that the virus has somehow already been going around outside."


    Rubbing his forehead, Glen muttered, "Tsk, I hope this doesn''t be a big problem."


    Shaking his head, Glen said, "Anyway, I need to contact Alex. Since he''s the person who got in contact with the Corruptor, I should start the investigation with him.


    Taking out his phone, Glen tried calling Alex but it didn''t even ring.


    Glen tried a couple more times but the result was still the same.


    In the end, Glen can only give up.


    Since he can''t contact Alex, Glen changed his target.


    Dialing on his phone, soon it started ringing.


    After a few seconds,


    Clicked!


    "Hello, Uncle?"


    ¡­


    Alex enjoyed the night breeze brushing past his face and a smile can''t help but form on his lips.


    It''s been a while since he was able to let go like this and not worry about anything.


    So, Alex didn''t directly go home and ran a few rounds all over Pearl City.


    With his speed, it wasn''t a problem to do all this.


    Finally, after he grew tired of it, Alex headed back home.


    "Hoo, that was fun!"


    Alex said with a face full of excitement as he entered his house.


    Alex immediately sat down on the sofa and let out a sigh infort.


    "Ahh~"


    For a few minutes, Alex remained still on the sofa, with his eyes closed.


    Then suddenly, a notification caused him to open his eyes.

 Chapter 170 The Virus Effect

    170 The Virus'' Effect


    Alex opened his eyes and saw the notification.


    It was actually a message from a friend.


    And beside Kris, Alex has no other friends in the World System.


    "Hmm, I just left her condo, huh. Why is she suddenly messaging me here now?"


    Lazily, Alex opened the message from Kris.


    [Kris: Alex, Uncle Glen said he was calling you but you weren''t answering.]


    After reading Kris'' message, Alex sat up straight and frowned,


    "Huh? Mister Glen was calling me?"


    Alex took out his phone from his pocket and tried to open it.


    But after a while, Alex realized that his phone''s battery had drained.


    Scratching his head, Alex sighed and charged his phone first.


    After doing that, Alex put his eyes back onto the messaging interface and replied to Kris.


    [Zero: Tell Mr. Glen that I didn''t notice. My phone died when I was on my way home.]


    Just a few secondster, Kris sent another message.


    [Kris: Alright, I already told him.]


    [Kris: Anyway, Uncle wants to meet you right now. He said something happened with the corpse yesterday.]


    Seeing the following message, Alex suddenly frowned.


    "Something happened to the corpse?"


    With confusion, Alex asked,


    [Zero: Huh? Did he tell you what it was all about?]


    [Kris: No. You should just ask him yourself.]


    Still puzzled, Alex said,


    [Zero: Okay. I''ll send him a message after I charge my phone a little.]


    [Kris: Good.]


    Dismissing the messaging box, Alex looked at his phone and saw that it finally turned on.


    "Let''s see¡­"


    Alex took his phone and saw that there were indeed messages and missed calls from Glen.


    So, after thinking about it, Alex sent a reply, asking what Glen needs.


    Just as the message got sent, his phone started ringing.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Looking at the caller''s name, it was Glen who he just messaged.


    Alex answered the call, "Hello, Mr. Glen!"


    On the other end of the call, Glen spoke with a serious tone.


    "Alex, something happened. I need you toe here urgently!"


    "Can you tell me a bit about it?" Alex said with uncertainty.


    For a moment, Glen remained silent before letting out a sigh, saying,


    "The corpse of the Corruptor that we took back yesterday, after our scientists studied it for a while, they discovered that it actually has some deadly virus in it!"


    Alex''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard Glen''s words.


    "Is that true?!"


    Alex can''t help but think of a time a few years ago.


    A new virus suddenly started spreading from various countries.


    It was sudden and no one expected it.


    In the end, that certain virus continuously took the lives of countless people until a vine was developed for it.


    Only then did the number of casualties slowly dwindle.


    However, that deadly virus still took the lives of millions of people in only a few months.


    Thinking back to it now, Alex suddenly made a guess in his heart about the source of that unknown virus from before.


    Anyway, after hearing about Glen''s words, Alex knows that this is an important matter that cannot be dyed.


    So, he said, "Alright, Mr. Glen, I''ll head there immediately."


    After that, Glen told Alex the address of theboratory before hanging up the call.


    Putting down the phone, Alex sighed,


    "Hais¡­ I just got home but I need to leave again."


    Shaking his head, Alex decided to change his clothes since until now, he''s still in his uniform.


    He went to his bedroom and changed his clothes before leaving the house.


    Before going, Alex looked at the address onest time before bursting out, jumping to the roof of the ''nearest'' house and started running.


    Wearing a ck hoodie and gray sweatpants, Alex ran freely.


    Going at full speed, it didn''t even take a minute for Alex to arrive at the address given by Glen.


    Jumping down from the roof, Alex looked at the old dpidated books store in front of him and checked the address again.


    "Huh? A bookstore? Did Mr. Glen sent me the wrong address?"


    Scratching his head, Alex decided to send a message to Glen.


    [Mr. Glen, I''m already outside of the address you gave. Did you send the wrong one? There''s only a bookstore here.]


    After a few seconds, Glen replied,


    [No, that''s the right ce. Just wait for a minute, I''ll send someone to pick you up.]


    Seeing that, Alex rxed and waited for the person Glen sent patiently.


    Not longter, a girl in twintails with a childish temperament came out of the books store.


    She approached Alex and asked, "Uhm, excuse me, are you Mr. Alex?"


    Alex looked at the girl and immediately understood that she''s Glen''s person.


    Nodding, Alex replied, "That''s right. Mr. Glen should have sent you, right?"


    "Ah, yes, yes." The girl hurriedly nodded, "Pleasee inside. I will lead the way to the Boss'' office."


    The both of them entered the bookstore and went deeper inside it.


    Then, on a deste corner, the girl pulled one book that was on the shelf and suddenly, the shelf started rotating.


    Brrrom!


    A dark passage became visible to the two.


    Turning to look at Alex, the girl said, "Please follow me."


    She continued walking, entering the passage without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Alex followed while looking at the bookshelf with curiosity.


    Boom!


    When the bookshelf behind them finally closed, light suddenly lit up and the previously dark passage has now be fully visible.


    It was actually a modern hallway, just like any other building.


    ''It''s more normal than I expected.''


    Alexmented in his mind.


    Without stopping, the two continued on their way.


    After a while, the girl finally stopped in front of a door with a sign that says ''Leader''s Office'' on it.


    The girl knocked on the door.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Then, Alex heard Glen''s voice from inside the room.


    "Come in."


    With his permission, the girl opened the door and entered the office.


    Following behind her, Alex saw that Glen was sitting in a chair behind the table with a deep frown on his face.


    Beside him, there are also a few other people inside the office.


    All of them are unknown to Alex.


    When Alex and the twintails girls entered the office, Glen looked at them.


    Next, a man wearing ab coat as well as some prospective gear came to the white mouse.


    12:05


    The moment he saw Alex, a relieved look seemed to suddenly appear on Glen''s face.


    Beckoning at him, Glen said, "Alex,e here."


    Alex heard Glen and moved closer to him with a curious face.


    Alex was about to some questions but before he even open his mouth, Glen pushed a tablet over to him and said,


    "Look at this video."


    Glen yed the video and even though he was confused, Alex turned his eyes on the screen.


    In the video, a white experimental mouse is ced inside a ss container.


    It was moving around normally, but also seemed to be feeling nervous.


    Next, a man wearing ab coat as well as some prospective gear came to the white mouse.


    In his hand, he is holding a syringe with unknown green liquid inside.


    Picking up the nervous white mouse, the man suddenly inserted the syringe into the mouse and poured all the unknown liquid.


    After doing that, the man ced the white mouse back into the container, moved away from it and started observing.


    At first, nothing seems wrong with the white mouse.


    It continued moving around like before, just showing behavior that is already expected of it.


    For a while, it remained like that and it made Alex almost start questioning Glen about what he wants to show.


    But just right at that moment, changes started happening to the white mouse.


    It''s eyes that seem docile from before suddenly became fiercer.


    Even its whole eyes have turned pure ck!


    Beside that, it also started showing some erratic behavior.


    The white mouse began growling which is unusual behavior that you won''t usually see from a mouse.


    Some patches in its body have also suddenly be rotten.


    It was as if the mouse had been dead for a couple of days already.


    This just shows the weirdness of the white mouse.


    Then at this time, the man in the video approached the ss container where the white mouse is in and put another normal white mouse inside it.


    When the first white mouse saw that, its eyes suddenly glowed with a fierce light and opened its mouth, letting out a weird sound.


    Shrieeek!


    The next moment, the first white mouse pounced on the new white mouse and started biting it!


    Alex frowned when he saw this.


    But he didn''t say anything and continued watching.

 Chapter 171 Alexs Regret, Emergency

    171 Alex''s Regret, Emergency


    Alex continued watching the video with a strange look in his eyes.


    In the video, the first white mouse didn''t stop biting the newly ced white mouse until it finally lost its breath.


    Once it felt that the other white mouse had died, the first white mouse finally let it go and started walking around the ss container with a listless look.


    Thinking that this is the end of it, Alex raised his head and looked at Glen.


    He was just about to say a few things when he saw that Glen gestured for him to continue watching.


    With an unclear look, Alex turned his attention back to the video.


    It was then that it happened.


    Inside the ss container, the other white mouse that was killed by the zombie suddenly showed signs of movements.


    Twitch!


    At first its small forelegs twitching.


    Then after a while, it opened its eyes.


    However, those pairs of eyes are no longer like before.


    Just like the first white mouse, its eyes are now pure ck as if it was the abyss itself.


    It was fierce, as fierce as a wild beast and also full of mania.


    The white mouse got up from the ground and soon started acting simr to the first white mouse.


    Alex looked at all of this with a frown and seemed to see something even more frightening than the previous virus that caused a lot of casualties.


    "A zombie virus¡­" He muttered.


    On the side, Glen heard his word and nodded,


    "That''s right. This scene is very much simr to those zombie movies that we usually watch for entertainment, isn''t it?"


    On Glen''s face, you can see how serious his expression is.


    Then, Glen took back the tablet and faced Alex.


    "Alex, as you already saw, the virus from the Corruptor''s corpse is nothing to disregard."


    "In the face of this virus, it''s not wrong to say that it can pose a threat to our world''s safety!"


    Alex listened to Glen and nodded from time to time.


    Then he looked Glen directly in the eyes and solemnly said,


    "Then, please tell me how I can help. Please tell me the purpose of you calling me here."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Glen can''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    On the side, the other people in the office also develop some good impressions of Alex because of his attitude.


    Maybe it was also because of Alex''s high charisma that they immediately felt good about him.


    Anyway, Glen finally got down to business.


    Looking at young man in front of him who seems to be full of heroic spirit, Glen solemnly asked,


    "Alex, since you''re the first one to respond to the Corruptor''s appearance and also the one who took it down, let me ask you, did that monstere into contact with any other organism?"


    Right now, this is what Glen wants to know the most.


    Since this is also a crucial aspect that needs to be studied in order for them to learn if there''s a possibility that the virus is already active in the outside world.


    Everyone in this office hopes that the answer that they will hear from Alex is a denial.


    With that, they will be able to breathe a sigh of relief and rx their nerves.


    Unfortunately, the answer that came out of Alex''s mouth was the opposite of what they all wanted.


    With a guilty face, Alex said, "... Mr. Glen, the Corruptor has indeede into contact with other organisms yesterday."


    Alex is of course talking about the bunch of pests from yesterday that suddenly appeared around the Corruptor''s corpse.


    At that time, Alex didn''t really care about any of them.


    He thought that it was only a natural event and it''s nothing to worry about.


    But now, Alex can''t help but feel a tinge of regret.


    ''If only I didn''t leave the corpse alone¡­ maybe there would be nothing for us to worry about.'' he silently thought.


    On the other hand, when Glen heard the answer from Alex, he became dejected.


    It was not him, everyone else in the room also felt the same way.


    One of them, a man wearing sses and ab coat suddenly spoke up,


    "Boss, this is dangerous! What are we going to do now?"


    That man is Luke, one of the scientists that is working for the CPS.


    From his voice, anyone can hear the distress that he''s feeling.


    Hearing that, Glen also knows that they need to immediately start taking actions.


    He turned his eyes towards another person in the office.


    A woman with blonde hair, wearing a ck sando and camouge pants, she looks like a strong person.


    With a voice full of authority, Glen ordered, "Belle, immediately form a team of people with strong detection skills and start looking for anyone who''s infected with the virus."


    Belle saluted and replied, full of vigor in her voice, "Understood!"


    Glen then turned to another one of his subordinates and said,


    "Taylor, your task is to immediately evacuate the people of Pearl City to the shelters and make sure to check if any of them are infected or have been in contact with the virus."


    A man with azy appearance, dressed in full ck nodded, "Okay, Boss. I''ll finish it immediately."


    "Good, I''ll leave that in your hands."


    After saying that, Glen looked at everyone in the room and said, "Alright, everyone, immediately go and proceed with your tasks!"


    "Yes, Boss!"


    One by one, the people in the room left, leaving only Glen and Alex inside.


    12:06


    Seeing Alex still standing, Glen pointed at a nearby chair and said, "Go and take a seat for now, Alex."


    Alex nodded and sat down.


    Then, Glen suddenly spoke,


    "Alex, from your face, I can vaguely guess what you''re thinking."


    Alex raised his head and looked directly at Glen''s eyes.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Glen continued, "I know you might be feeling partly responsible for all this virus from the Corruptor."


    Knowing that his feelings were exposed, Alex could only let out a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that letting those rats from yesterday leave would end up with the possibility of a zombie virus threat."


    "If I knew, I would have ended them right then and there."


    Alex said, shaking his head in regret.


    Seeing him acting like that, Glen stood up from his seat and walked to Alex''s side.


    Putting his hand on his shoulder, Glen said, "No one could have thought that such a simple thing would be a great threat, right?"


    "Even if it was me that was there, I might have made the same mistake without noticing."


    Hearing what he said, Alex felt a little better.


    After a moment of silence, Alex looked at Glen and said, "Mr. Glen, if there''s anything that I can do in order to help, just tell me."


    "Just think of it as me wanting to ease the guilt that I''m feeling."


    Glen nodded in satisfaction after seeing Alex''s willingness to help.


    "Don''t worry, I will contact you immediately if there''s something."


    After that, they continued talking for a while more before Alex thought about going home.


    Facing Glen, he asked, "Mr. Glen, it''s a bitte now, if there''s nothing else that I can help with here, I will go back first."


    Glen only seemed to realize the time now and said, "Oh, you''re right!"


    "I''m sorry for calling you here thiste, Alex. It was an emergency earlier."


    Alex waved his hand dismissively, saying, "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Glen, I understand that it was an urgent matter that needs to be discussed immediately."


    "After all, this involves not just mine, but also the life of everyone in our city and maybe, even the whole world!"


    Alex''s words made Glen smile, "I''m d that you understand."


    "Anyway, be careful on your way back."


    Alex nodded at Glen and waved at him as he left.


    Alex followed the path that he took with the girl with twintails earlier and soon arrived outside the bookstore.


    By the way, to get out from the secret path, Alex just pulled the same book that the girl from before did.


    Anyway, withplicated thoughts, Alex left the bookstore and went back home.


    Once he got back, Alex was no longer in the mood to do anything and directly headed to bed.


    Tonight is destined to be a busy one for certain people in the City of Pearl.


    The next morning, Alex woke up while feeling sluggish.


    Honestly, Alex wasn''t able to get a good sleep because his mind was filled with various thingsst night.


    Fortunately, his physique has been strengthened by his high stats so not sleeping for a night is not a problem.

 Chapter 172 Lack of Time

    172 Useful Skills


    Alex got up from his bed and started his day with his usual routine.


    After he''s done, Alex leaves the house and heads to school.


    While on the road, Alex can''t help but think about the things that he learnedst night.


    However, instead of just uselessly feeling guilty, this time Alex is thinking about what he can do in order to resolve this threat that is looming Pearl City.


    "I should be able to do something right?"


    After thinking for a while, Alex opened his status panel.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Dragon''s Life (SS), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon Scale (S), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Hide (A), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Tidal Wave (A), Underwater Breathing (C) Fireball (D), Wind de (D), Earth Spike (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D)


    ¡­


    Looking at his skills, Alex saw that none of his various skills seems useful in this current situation.


    So after a bit of contemtion, Alex opened the skill tree after a long time.


    "Let''s see, maybe I''ll find something useful here."


    A bunch of skills appeared in front of Alex.


    From the lowest D rank skills to the highest SSS skill, they are all avable in this skill tree!


    Scrolling slowly, Alex skimmed through the countless skills on the screen, reading their details one by one.


    After a long time, Alex still couldn''t find what he wanted and sighed disappointedly.


    Until he arrived at school, Alex still failed to get any useful skills.


    Reluctantly, Alex closed the skill tree and went to his ssroom.


    When Alex got there, he saw that Kris was nowhere to be found.


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex muttered, "Hmm, Kris is still not here, huh¡­"


    Alex sat on his chair and looked around the room.


    Thanks to his [Hide] skill, the people inside the ss didn''t even notice that he''s already here.


    Since it''s still not time for ss, Alex decided to continue his search for a useful skill.


    In just a minute, Alex has already looked through hundreds of skills but there''s still none that he''s satisfied with.


    Since he was too focused, Alex didn''t even notice Kris'' arrival.


    Just like everyone else, Kris didn''t seem to notice Alex sitting there.


    So, she just sat on her seat and behaved like a good student.


    Not long after, the bell rang and the teacher arrived just on time.


    Standing in front, Mrs. Gonzales started the ss.


    "Okay everyone, let''s first take today''s attendance. When I call your name, say present."


    One by one, Mrs. Gonzales called the students'' names.


    Soon, Alex''s name was called.


    "Alex Fernando."


    Casually, Alex raised his hand and said,


    "Present!"


    Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to Alex and saw that at the previously ''vacant'' seat, Alex was sitting.


    Everyone was surprised by the ''sudden'' appearance of Alex.


    Out of everyone, the one who felt shocked the most is none other than Kris!


    Her seat is just right beside Alex but she didn''t even notice him there from the beginning.


    Looking at Alex with wide eyes, Kris said, "Y-you¡­ when did you get here?!"


    Hearing her question, Alex turned his head in her direction and smiled, "What do you mean? I''ve been here before you even arrived."


    Kris was surprised at the unexpected answer.


    "What?! You''re clearly not there when I got here!"


    Alex smirked and pointed at his bag, saying, "Are you sure? Did you not see my bag here in my seat?"


    Kris thought back to it and was startled.


    Indeed, she saw Alex''s bag already ced in his chair.


    But for some reason, her brain seems to have ignored it!


    Speechless, Kris don''t know what to say and just say there with a dumbfounded face.


    At this time, Mrs. Gonzales pped her hands and called the students attention.


    "Okay, quiet everyone, let''s continue."


    At her words, all the students became quiet and behaved.


    With that, the ss continues as usual.


    Kris also recovered after a while.


    However, from time to time, she can''t help but look at Alex with suspicious eyes.


    On the other hand, Alex just boredly listened to ss.


    That''s how the days gradually passed.


    Soon, it was the end of ss again.


    Alex got up and immediately left the room.


    When she saw that, Kris hurriedly followed him.


    Finally, unable to hold her curiosity any longer, she asked, "Alex, what''s with that this morning?"


    "Did you use a stealth skill or something?"


    Since there''s nothing to hide anyway, Alex nodded, "Yeah, it''s something simr to that."


    "I knew it!" Kris said, "I was actually thinking about it the whole time in ss and this is the only reasonable conclusion that I came up with."


    Alex nodded in understanding and wasn''t at all surprised that Kris was able to guess it.


    Kris is someone who''s been going in and out of the Alter Dimension for a much longer time than he does.


    To make such a conclusion is not at all amazing.


    Anyway, after her curiosity got satisfied, Kris changed to other topics to talk about.


    "By the way, Alex, I heard from my uncle that you''re helping him with something rted to the public''s safety right now, huh."


    "He didn''t tell me what it was exactly about, so tell me about it."


    Saying that, Kris looked at Alex with eyes glistening with curiosity.


    Alex raised an eyebrow and looked at her with surprise.


    "Huh? He didn''t tell you about it?"


    Seeing Alex react like that, Kris paused and tilted her head to the side, saying, "Yeah. Why? Is it something serious?"


    Looking at the clueless look on Kris'' face, Alex finds it iprehensible as to why Glen didn''t tell her own niece about what''s happening.


    In Alex''s thoughts, right now is a dangerous period and getting as much help as possible would surely be the best thing.


    Kris, a Tier 2 yer, could also be of help in this current situation, no matter how small it could be.


    So, for Glen to not tell her, Alex finds it hard toprehend.


    But leaving his thoughts aside, Alex shook his head at Kris and replied, "Since he didn''t tell you about it, I don''t think I should do so as well."


    "Ehh, why are you being like that?"


    "I''m not sure if he has his own reason after all. Maybe there''s a good exnation as to why he didn''t do so." Alex calmly said.


    Knowing Alex''s unbending personality, Kris could only sigh and stop asking.


    However, she is already taking note to make sure ask her Uncle Glenter about what''s this thing that''s happening in the City.


    While talking, the two arrived at the school gate and separated.


    Actually, Kris invited Alex again to her house but Alex declined, saying that he still have things to do.


    Alone, Alex headed home at a leisurely pace.


    When he arrived, Alex didn''t even bother changing his clothes, immediately sat on the sofa and opened the skill tree once again.


    "Please give me the skill that I need!" He muttered to himself.


    Then, for the next couple of hours, Alex analyzed the skills that are avable in the skill tree.


    He is making guesses and conclusions using the description of the skills whether they can be used to solve the virus threat.


    Right now, what Alex is looking for are skills that can help him find anyone that is infected with the virus and also a skill that can stop it from spreading farther.


    Anyway, Alex continued searching for a while and finally, he found it!


    [Tracker''s Soul Searching] (S)


    [Details: Each and every being this word possesses a soul. Be it a human, an insect, or even a monster. In the soul, everything rted to you is written, no matter how small it is, no matter how much time has passed.]


    [Effect: Track a target by determining the details rted to them and conduct a soul search in a 20 km squared radius zone.]


    [Consumption: 9,000 Mana]


    ¡­


    A smile immediately bloomed in Alex''s face after seeing this new skill.


    "Yes, I finally found it!"


    "This will surely be a great help in searching for those affected by the virus!"


    Alex can''t help but cheer himself up.


    After searching for almost a whole day, he has sessfully found a skill that satisfies him!


    This skill, it''s not just very convenient for a targeted person.


    It is also very good because of it''s wide range of detection!


    The more he looks at it, the more satisfied Alex is.


    With that said, Alex finally got up from the sofa with a rxed heart.


    ¡­


    AN: Mana consumption and Cooldown time will be fixed in the future to match their respective skills'' ranks.

 Chapter173 First Victim

    Chapter173 First Victim


    In some corner of Pearl City.


    In a house under a bridge, loud voices of a man and a woman shouting at each other, arguing about things could be heard.


    "This is all because of you! My life got ruined because I decided to be with a man like you!"


    Said the woman who appeared to be in herte thirties.


    At her words, the man snapped, "Is that what you think, Josephine?"


    "Is ruining your life the only thing that I did to you?!"


    Immediately, the woman loudly said, "Yes, you''re the only reason why I''m living in a sh*thole like this!"


    Filled with shame and anger, the man suddenly flipped the nearby old table and yelled fiercely,


    "If that''s the case, then go! Since that''s what you think anyway, leave this sh*thole and find a ce of your own!"


    In response, the woman said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will leave this disgusting ce on my own!"


    After saying that, the woman started packing her things, putting them in a travel bag without hesitation.


    As for the man, he sat there, in silence, watching as all of this happens.


    Finally, when the woman finished packing her things, she looked at the man with menacing eyes without saying a word.


    Then, she started walking, heading towards the door.


    But suddenly, something hit the back of the woman''s head.


    Boom!


    "Ahhh!"


    The woman fell down and screamed in pain.


    On the ground, she looked back.


    There he saw her ''husband'' staring at her with fierce eyes, holding a mug with a patch of fresh blood on its butt.


    Seeing that, the face of the woman changed and immediately touched the back of her head.


    Just as expected, the wet sticky feeling of blood came to her attention.


    Then she looked back at her ''husband'' and was about to yell at him again.


    However, when she saw the fierce look in his eyes, fear enveloped her and she immediately swallowed her words.


    "H-husband, l-let''s talk¡­"


    However, the man who she calls her husband doesn''t seem to hear her words.


    Suddenly, the manunched himself to the woman with his mouth wide open.


    Rawrr!


    As if possessed by a mindless beast, the man, without hesitation, bit the neck of the woman.


    Puchi!


    "AHHH!!!"


    Blood spurted out all over the ce apanied by the tragic screams of the woman.


    In such a scene like this, a rat that is about the size of an adult man''s forearm sneaks out of the ''house''.


    Leaving the dying woman and ''crazy'' man, who at some point, got a small bite mark on his legs.


    Such an abnormal thing is happening here, but no one is even here to witness it.


    ¡­


    Raven''s Manor.


    Kris entered the house with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Until now, Kris is still bothered by the ''secret'' that Alex didn''t want to tell earlier.


    "Just what the heck is this thing that he even has to hide it from me?"


    Her curious mind just can''t stop itself from wondering about certain things.


    In the end, she sighed and stopped thinking about it for a moment.


    At this time, she is walking in the hallway, nning to go to her room.


    Then suddenly, Kris saw her father reading a few papers in his hands while walking down the hallway, heading in her direction.


    "Ah, Dad!"


    She cheerfully called.


    Rndo paused for a moment and raised his head.


    Seeing that it was Kris, Rndo smiled, "Oh, daughter, did you just get home from school?"


    Kris nodded, "Yes, Dad!"


    "Okay, that''s good. Then go and do your things now. I still have a lot of important things to do."


    "Okay, Dad!"


    After that small conversation, Rndo continued walking with his eyes back the papers in his hands.


    Looking at her father''s fading back, Kris muttered, "Dad looks worried¡­ I wonder what''s happening."


    For some reason, Kris has a hunch that the thing worrying Rndo is also rted to the thing that Alex didn''t tell her.


    Thinking of that, greater curiosity appeared in Kris'' mind.


    Then, she thought of an idea and her eyes immediately lit up.


    "I should go to Uncle Glen and ask him myself!"


    With that thought in mind, Kris turned around and headed to her uncle''s office.


    ¡­


    Alex changed his clothes and came out of his house.


    As he closed the door behind him, Alex couldn''t help but turn his gaze at the dumpsite not far from his house.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been therest, huh¡­"


    Thinking about it, the mutated dungeon core that turned his life upside down was from that ce full of trash.


    "I guess the saying ''There''s money in trash'' was really true, huh."


    Shaking his head, Alex started moving.


    At this time, the sun has already descended and the moon is already up in the sky, shining down with its gentle light.


    Right now, Alex is on his way to Glen''s office.


    Just a few minutes earlier, after Alex found the [Tracker''s Soul Searching] skill, he immediately learned it.


    It costs him 100 skill points just to get the skill.


    Even though it seems high, for Alex, it''s worth its price.


    After all, this is an S-rank skill.


    No matter what you say, S-rank skills are viewed as the peak of all the skills in this current society!


    Plus, just by reading the details of that skill, Alex can see that it''s pretty amazing!


    Anyway, after he got that skill, Alex immediately wanted to make use of it.


    He wants to solve the problem with the spreading virus to avoid more problems from popping up in the future.


    So, Alex contacted Glen and told him he''s heading there to talk to him about something important.


    And that''s why Alex left his house at this time of the night.


    In just a matter of less than a minute, Alex arrived at his destination.


    Brook''s Bookstore.


    That is the name of the bookstore where Glen''s office, or basically the City Protection Squad''s base, is located.


    Alex entered the bookstore familiarly.


    When he went inside, he saw a few people looking at books, some of them are students, there were also couples, and even a whole family.


    Anyway, Alex just nced at them before heading towards an inconspicuous corner.


    Just like usual, there''s no one within 10 meters of that corner.


    It was as if there''s a spell that prevents anyone from going here.


    Getting rid of those thoughts, Alex reached out for the book from before and pulled it from the shelf.


    The next moment, the shelf started turning, opening the path for Alex.


    Alex stepped forward without hesitation and continued walking in the dark.


    Then, as soon as the shelf closed behind him, the lights turned on showing the real appearance of this ce.


    Without paying attention to any of that, Alex directly made his way to Glen''s office.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Alex knocked on the door and soon Glen''s voice sounded from the inside.


    "Come in."


    Alex opened the door and stepped inside the office.


    When he did, Alex was surprised to see someone else in there.


    Grinning, Kris waved her hand and said, "Hey Alex, fancy seeing you here."


    Alex paused for a moment, closed the door, and walked in front of Glen''s table.


    However, his eyes were on Kris the whole time.


    Then he said, "Are you here because of our conversation earlier?"


    Nodding, Kris said, "Yeah. Since you don''t want to tell me, I decided to just ask uncle directly."


    Alex shrugged and no longer paid attention to her.


    Turning his eyes to Glen, Alex said, "Mr. Glen, can I borrow some of the virus?"


    When Alex said those words, a frown immediately formed on Glen''s face.


    "Can you tell me for what purpose you''re going to use it?"


    Alex nodded without hesitation.


    "Sure, that''s not a problem."


    And so, Alex started exining to Glen his purpose.


    After Alex finished, Glen stared at him with dumbfounded eyes.


    "So, you''re telling me that you have such an incredible wide area detection skill?"


    On the side, Kris has long since pricked up her ears and was listening to their conversation.


    So, just like Glen, Kris was also looking at Alex with a shocked face.


    It can''t be helped.


    Just the fact that Alex already has an S-rank skill at his level is shocking enough.


    You have to know, even Glen, a veteran yer in Alter Dimension, only has a few S-rank skills in his arsenal!

 Chapter 174 Time to Clean

    174 Time to Clean


    After leaving the restaurant, Alex went to a dark alley beside the restaurant.


    Looking around, Alex made sure that there''s no one around before suddenly disappearing in ce.


    When Alex appears again, he is already back in his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, really, nothing beats home!"


    Alex dropped his body on the soft sofa and suddenly, dust flew all over the ce.


    Poof!


    "Cough cough, what the hell?"


    Alex muttered while covering his nose with one hand while he fanned the dust away with the other.


    After a while, things finally settled down.


    Rubbing his nose with a frown on his face, Alex said, "I guess I''ve been gone for too long, huh. Dust has once again umted all over the house."


    Shaking his head, he said, "It can''t be helped, I can only clean up before I go to sleep."


    Without wasting any more second, Alex immediately started with his sudden general cleaning of the house.


    For a while, the sound of Alex moving the things around the house and throwing trash out was the only sound that could be heard around.


    Even the crickets didn''t dare to make any more noise since it''s already noisy enough.


    By the way, Alex didn''t


    Angelica shook her head, "There''s no problem, Brother Zero."


    "But, it''s just that¡­"


    Angelica didn''t finish her words and only a sigh came out of her mouth.


    Confused, Alex urged her to continue, "It''s ifjust what?"


    In the end, Angelica finally opened her mouth and spoke her mind out.


    She looked straight into Alex''s eyes and seriously said, "It''s just that you already did a lot for us, Brother Zero."


    "You''ve been doing things for us that I don''t really see how it can benefit you in any way."


    At the end of her words, she whispered, "I don''t want me and my brother to be burdens to you¡­"


    Alex''s movements paused and he just continued staring at Angelica for a few seconds.


    After a while, Alex signed and said, "Hais, why are you even thinking about such things."


    He walked closer to her and rubbed her head.


    "I''m doing all of this out of my own volition. I decided to take you siblings in because I saw myself in you."


    "Despite all the hardships and unfairness in the world, you still tried to fight in a fair way. You were able to make use of the things around you to provide for yourself."


    "I saw all these qualities when I first saw you outside the tower, making Ferri an attraction."


    Saying that, a gentle smile appeared on Alex''s face as he said, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about bing a burden."


    "Since I''m sending you guys to school, you just have to study well and in the future, you will then be capable enough to provide me with help."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing that, the depressed look on Angelica''s face gradually became brighter.


    Nodding, Angelica looked at Alex and said, "You''re right, Brother Zero!"


    "Since that''s the case, if you let me study, I promise that I will do my best to be you someday!"


    "Good, good."


    Alex looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    After that episode, Alex headed back to the restaurant with the kids in tow.


    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, there was no long line outside and the sign [Closed] was already ced on the door.


    But the lights inside the restaurant are still on, meaning, there are still people inside.


    Without stopping, Alex directly walked to the door and opened it.


    Tingling~


    A bell behind the door sounded, alerting those that are inside that someone has entered.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re already close. Pleasee back tomorrow."


    Ben, who''s standing behind the counter, said without looking up.


    Alex didn''t bother about his words and looked around the restaurant.


    Alex saw that beside Ben, there seemed to be no one else here.


    From the looks of it, the other workers already went back to their respective ces, leaving Ben here for some reason.


    Alex turned his eyes to Ben and saw that he was holding a paper and pen.


    Seeing that, Alex thought, ''He should be busy with calcting today''s finances.''


    Thinking of that, Alex decided not to bother Ben.


    But since Ben didn''t hear a reply from the ''customer'' who entered nor did he hear it leave, he decided to stop what he''s doing and lift his head up.


    The next second, surprise covered Ben''s face, "Boss?!"


    Hurriedly, Ben walked out from behind the counter and approached Alex.


    "Wow, it''s really you, Boss!"


    Alex nodded at him, "Yes, I''m back now."


    Ben looked visibly overjoyed just by the wide smile on his face while looking at Alex.


    "Good, it''s great that Boss finally came back!"


    Alex looked at Ben and said, "How did things go while I was away? Did anything important happen?"


    Ben immediately nodded, "Yes, Boss! Something important indeed happened."


    Alex signaled for him to go on with his eyes and Ben started talking.


    "In the past week, an employee of Golden House named Kara came here multiple times to discuss with the property owners around us to buy their properties."


    "Currently, she has already bought every property in our surroundings."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good, Kaya did a great job."


    Ben suddenly got confused at Alex''s words and asked, "What do you mean, Boss?"


    Seeing the confused look on Ben''s face, Alex smirked, "Do you still remember the talk about our expansion?"


    "Of course, Boss. I''ve been waiting for you to hear an update about it actually."


    Saying that, Ben immediately pieced things together and his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, you mean, that Kara person has been buying properties around us all because of your expansion n?!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Alex casually nodded, confirming Ben''s guess.


    Ben was shocked to learn all this.


    From what he knows, the area that''s been bought around the restaurant is huge.


    It''s as big as 5 basketball courts ced together!


    You can only imagine how big that is.


    And now, that big area is actually being bought for the expansion of a restaurant?


    This is really extravagant!


    But Ben''s surprise didn''tst long.


    When he looked at Alex, Ben felt like everything was just reasonable.


    Alex stopped paying attention to Ben and turned his eyes to the kids who''ve been with him the whole time.


    He crouched down to get to the same eye level as them and said, "So, you four, this ce will now be your new home here in Kupido Town for now."


    The kids can''t help but start taking a look around after hearing that.


    Seeing that they are already filled with curiosity for their new ce, Alex continued,


    "On the third floor, there is a room there that you can freely use however you want."


    Angelica and her brothers looked at Alex in unison and asked, "Can we take a look at it now, Brother Zero?"


    "Of course, you''re free to go up and take a look at it right now."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Zero!"


    With Alex''s permission, Angelica held her brothers'' hands and they immediately ran towards the stairs.


    Alex just looked at them with a smile on his face the whole time.


    On the other hand, Ben looked at the kids that he saw for the first time with curiosity before turning his eyes back to Alex.


    Unable to hide his curiosity, Ben asked, "Boss, who are those kids? Their looks aren''t like yours so they can''t be your family, right?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately and Ben can''t help but be scared that he angered the Boss by asking too much questions.


    But after a few seconds, Alex answered, making him heave a sigh of relief.


    "Those kids are from the slums of the Capital, Nagels." Alex said.


    "The Capital? Wow, I haven''t been to that ce before." Ben said, seemingly in awe of the word capital.


    Hearing that, Alex looked at Ben and asked, "Is that so? Have you been to any ce beside Kupido Town?"


    Without hesitation, Ben shook his head, "I''ve been here in this town since the moment I was born until now."


    "Since I''m just someone from the slums who hasn''t activated his ''World System''s at that tjme, I don''t really have any power to fight against monsters outside the town."


    "Because of that, I didn''t dare to even make a step outside of the walls of Kupido Town, afraid that if I did, I would immediately lose my life."


    Saying that, a self deprecating smile formed on Ben''s lips as he continued,


    "It was around that time that I joined the de Gang."


    "Even though we''re called a gang, all we can really do is steal or rob those weak people in the town."


    "Basically, we''re just a group ofme people with only Don, our Leader, being the exception."


    Ben stopped talking after saying that.


    At the same time, Alex felt like he understood the story of Ben and the de Gang a little bit more.

 Chapter 175 My Type

    175 My Type


    Seeing the curiosity in Angelica''s face, Alex smiled and said, "Well, since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you now."


    "As you heard me say, that ce is called Dragon Diner, a very good restaurant."


    "What makes this restaurant specialpared to others is that the food they serve is made using dragon meat!"


    "Dragon meat?!" Angelica eximed in surprise.


    As someone from the capital, even though she''s only from the slums, Angelica still knows quite a few things.


    Dragons, a creature that can be said to stand at the top of the food chain in the world.


    It possesses great strength and can destroy countries in a matter of seconds.


    That is Angelica''s impression of dragons based on the things she learned about them.


    So, hearing that there is a restaurant that serves dragon meat, Angelica felt a magnitude of shock.


    Her reaction caused Alex to chuckle once again.


    Then he said, "When you eat the food there, you will be more shocked. So, let''s stop standing here and go to Dragon Diner!"


    With Alex''s words, the group started moving, going in the direction of Dragon Diner.


    After walking for a while, Alex arrived at the ce where he found Dragon Dinerst time.


    But when he arrived there, the sign for Dragon Diner was nowhere to be found.


    On Earth.


    Pearl City''s City Center.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the za.


    It was a bit chaotic at this time because of the sheer number of people that havee to this ce today.


    And the reason for them all to be here is because of something that the local government of Pearl City has announced yesterday.


    That is the CADP or Citizen Alter Dimension n.


    This n hopes to recruit a few citizens of Pearl City and help them get started with entering the Alter Dimension and be yers.


    Of course, each one of them is being interviewed and filtered.


    That''s the reason why they are here.


    Those that are sessful, can proceed and enter Alter Dimension.


    However, everyone that will be able to pass the interview will then be listed down to make sure that no one will cause trouble to society in the future.


    In the za, there are dozens of booths where people are being screened one by one by people from the government.


    In one of the booths, Rose Raven, Kris'' aunt, is also conducting a screening as an interviewer.


    "Okay, we will just call you if you pass the interview to proceed to the next step."


    At this time, she just finished interviewing another aspiring female yer.


    After the girl left, Rose slumped on her chair and sighed, "Hais, I''ve been sitting here all morning and it''s making me want to go out and move around my body."


    "Why did dad even assign me here?"


    Rose felt a little frustrated.


    Rose is actually a very outgoing type of person.


    Instead of staying indoors, Rose prefers to go out on an adventure, climbing mountains, fighting monsters, exploring jungles, etc.


    So, being stuck here to interview people felt a little boring for her.


    Rose remained still for a while before she suddenly sat up.


    Then, she muttered, "What if I escape from here?"


    Once she started thinking of that, the idea started to grow more and more in her mind.


    Soon, Rose has finally made a decision.


    "Alright, I think I really need to get away from here!"


    Just as Rose was about to execute her escape n, a girl who''s roughly in herte teens or early twenties entered the booth.


    "Uhm, excuse me."


    "Ah, pleasee here."


    Seeing that, Rose can only dy her n.


    In her mind, she thought, ''Well, this will be thest one anyway. I''ll just finish this and run away!''


    The girl walked closer to Rose and sat down on the chair.


    Observing the girl from behind the table, Rose noticed that she seems to be the timis type.


    Tapping her finger on the table, Rose said, "We will now proceed with the interview, please introduce yourself."


    Timidly, the girl said, "Uhm, m-my name is Jopay, 19 years old."


    Jopay then proceeds to tell a few more basic informations regarding her such as her family details.


    Once she finished, she looked up at Rose and waited for her to say something.


    Crossing her fingers together, Rose seriously said, "Then, please tell me why you want to enter the Alter Dimension."


    Hearing that, a hesitant expression appeared on Jopay''s face.


    Noticing that, Rose became curious.


    ''Hmm? That''s unusual.''


    ''Previously, when I asked that to the previous interviewees, they either had a longing expression or an ambitious one.''


    ''I wonder what''s causing her hesitation¡­''


    Even though she was curious, Rose didn''t urge Jopay.


    She just sat there, waiting for her to say something.


    Finally, after a few minutes, a determined look appeared in Jopay''s eyes and she seemed to havee to a decision.


    Lifting her head, she looked directly into Rose''s eyes and said, "Excuse me, I have something important I want to say."


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    Taking a deep breath, Jopay said, "Actually, I think I''m already a yer."


    Hearing her words, Rose paused before raising an eyebrow.


    She fixed her sitting posture and said, "What do you mean? Please exin."


    At her words, Jopay started exining.


    The thing is, about a month ago, a translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of Jopay.


    At first, Jopay thought she was just hallucinating and she even went to a psychiatrist to get her head checked.


    However, after some tests, she appeared to be healthy physically and mentally.


    Then, yesterday, when the government released some information about Alter Dimension, Jopay came to a realization.


    She is like those yers described by the government!


    After listening to everything that Jopay has to say, Rose stared at her and with a frown, she said,


    "Your ''World System'' has already activated on its own?"


    "Is it called ''World System''? Then, yes." Jopay nodded.


    Rose leaned back to her seat and crossed her arms with a thoughtful look on her face.


    There was silence in the booth for a while.


    Jopay started bing fidgety because of the silence and was just about to say something.


    But Rose suddenly stood up, startling her, and said, "I''m not sure how this could happen. So, I''ll bring you to my Dad, he knows more things than me."


    Saying that, Rose walked out from behind the table and headed towards the exit.


    "Ah! P-please wait!"


    Jopay hurriedly got up and followed Rose out of the booth.


    ¡­


    Days passed by since Alex and his group started their journey back to Kupido Town.


    Along the way, Alex passed by a couple of cities that he had also passed by before.


    Because of that, other than the first night, Alex and his group didn''t really camp outside and just rented some rooms in an inn.


    Alex chose to sleep in inns this time because there are kids in the group.


    Anyway, today is already their 6th day on the road.


    "We''re about to arrive in River City. I know a good ce there, I''ll bring you all thereter."


    Alex said while looking at the 4 siblings on Ferri''s back.


    Hearing that, Angelica and her brothers became curious about the ce Alex mentioned.


    Ferri also had an expectant look on his face as he visibly increased his speed.


    Noticing that, ze looked at Ferri nkly before also increasing his own speed to match Ferri.


    After a while, a big river gradually became visible within the group''s sight.


    It didn''t take long before the city wall of River City also became visible.


    "We''re here, River City!" Alex said.


    At the same time, Alex also remembered thatst time, he ran away from the people of that Dragon Diner where he atest time.


    Thinking of that, he muttered, "I remember, I didn''t pay when I ate therest time. I should pay them properly when I go back this time."


    When he first went to Dragon Diner, Alex ran away because he was afraid that those people would do something to him.


    However,pared to him at that time, Alex right now is already multiple times stronger.


    Just his stats alone have already gone through a magnitude of change, what more if you add his powerful skills.


    Anyway, that''s the reason why Alex has the confidence toe back to Dragon Diner this time.


    When entering the city, Alex was stopped by the guards.


    "Stop!"


    "Please show your identification card!"


    Obediently, Alex stopped on his tracks, took out his adventurer''s guild card and handed it to the guard.


    The guard inspected it a bit before handing it back to Alex and allowing him entry.


    "Here''s your card back. You can enter."


    "Thanks."


    Taking back his card, Alex pointed on Ferri''s back and said,


    "By the way, I also have some kids in mypany but they don''t have identity cards."


    When he said that, the four kids sitting on Ferri''s back showed themselves to the guard.

 Chapter 176 Piqued Interest

    <h4>Chapter 176 Piqued Interest</h4>


    [Dragon Life] one of the bugiest skills that Alex currently possesses.


    With this skill, as long as someone who died hasn''t passed 10 minutes yet, Alex could revive them!


    This skill doesn''t even consume any mana or whatsoever.


    The only thing that could be called a limitation in this skill is its cooldown.


    [Dragon Life] has a cooldown time of 24 hours.


    This means [Dragon Life] could only be used at least once a day at maximum.


    So, even though it''s a buggy skill, in a ce where a lot of deaths have urred, Alex is helpless.


    But that doesn''t affect the fact that this skill is just really powerful.


    Anyway, with that skill in mind, Alex can''t help but stare intently at those infected people inside the house with a thoughtful look.


    ''Hmm¡­ If the infected people are still alive, maybe there''s a chance that I can bring them back to normal with [Dragon Life] after they''re killed.''


    With that idea in mind, Alex started to feel hopeful.


    ''Maybe, just maybe, I can save them from this predicament¡­''


    While Alex is thinking of such things, someonended beside him.


    It was Glen who was just on the phone a few minutes ago.


    Alex wasn''t surprised by his sudden appearance.


    That''s because, the moment Glen appeared around 20 km away, Alex had already detected his presence with his skill.


    Thanks to that, Alex already knew that he wasing.


    Anyway, following the direction where Alex is looking, Glen also stared at the crude house under the bridge.


    Since the infected are inside the house, Glen didn''t see anything.


    So, he turned to Alex and asked, "How''s the situation right now?"


    Alex knitted his brows and said, "Right now, they haven''t caused any problems yet."


    "Since they are isted inside the house, they haven''t caused anyone else to get infected with the virus."


    "However, maybe this is the natural characteristics of the infected, they are actually walking in circles without stopping."


    "It''s like they are in a daze while their body is on autopilot and just continue walking."


    Listening to Alex''s words, Glen said, "Hmm, their current actions are really simr to low level undead monsters in Alter Dimension."


    The low level undead monster that Glen is talking about refers to monsters such as skeletons, zombies, ghouls, etc.


    Hearing Glen''s words, Alex can''t help but look at him and ask the question in his mind.


    "Mr. Glen, in your opinion, are those infected people still ''alive'' or are they already dead?"


    Alex''s question caused Glen to raise an eyebrow.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to answer and pondered about the question seriously.


    After a while, he said, "I think they can still be considered alive."


    "Just like normal disease, when we catch a cold or fever, it doesn''t mean we''re already dead, right?"


    "So, for these infected people, maybe they are just in a state where they are considered ''sick''."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in agreement.


    Then, Glen turned his eyes to Alex and curiously asked, "So, why did you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Oh, well¡­"


    Alex thought about what to say for a moment.


    He is hesitating whether he should talk about his skill or not with Glen.


    In the end, Alex''s cautiousness still got the best of him.


    Shaking his head, Alex said, "It''s nothing. I was just curious about it."


    Glen stared at Alex after hearing his answer.


    "Hmm, is that so?"


    Glen obviously didn''t believe it.


    But since Alex doesn''t want to talk about it, he can''t continue asking.


    After some more small talks, Glen said, "Let''s go. Let''s take a closer look at those infected people inside the house."


    Glen jumped light from the branch of the tree andnded on the ground lightly.


    It was like a leaf that fell down from the tree, softly dropping on the ground.


    Seeing that, Alex immediately followed.


    The two of them headed toward the crude house, approaching it with careful steps.


    Even though it''s impossible for there to be something that can harm them here, it''s not bad to always be careful.


    Glen and Alex stopped outside the house while thetter is observing the movements of the infecteds.


    When they arrived outside the door, Glen asked Alex using his eyes about the current situation.


    Alex shook his head, meaning, there''s nothing new happening.


    Seeing that, Glen put his eyes on the door of the house and pondered for a second.


    The next moment, Glen sudden threw a punch on the door of the house.


    Bang!


    The decaying wooden door immediately copse with that punch.


    As if attracted by the noise, Alex noticed that the infecteds inside the house paused before looking at the door.


    It was because of this that they took notice of Glen and Alex''s presence.


    Then, like those small zombies in the movies, they let out a weird roar.


    Grawr!


    Grawr!


    The man and the woman infecteds started running towards the two people outside.


    Their eyes glowing red like beasts that found its prey.


    Seeing them get closer, neither Glen not Alex feel fear or anything.


    They just looked at them with indifferent eyes as usual.


    With Glen with him, Alex didn''t even bother making a move to take those to down.


    Glen raised his hand and points it at the two running figures.


    Then, he muttered, "[Bind Chains]!"


    ng!


    ng!


    The sound of metal hitting metal echoes under the river.


    Then chains appeared in all directions, all targeting the two infecteds!


    ng!


    Shooting out from everywhere, the chains went in circles around the two infecteds before suddenly tightening!


    Ka-ching!


    ck!


    The chains trapped the two infecteds, hindering them from moving even a step forward.


    "Ugh-graw!?"


    Seemingly confused by this development, the infecteds continued struggling.


    Looking at his work with satisfaction, Glen smiled and turned to Alex.


    "What do you think? Cool, right?"


    Alex could only smile wryly at his words.


    After that, the two approached the infected man and woman.


    This caused them to struggle more violently, not caring about their own body.


    Some parts of their body got tears and cuts all because of their own actions.


    Alex and Glen didn''t care about any of that and just observed them closely.


    Their leisurely attitude is really a great contrast to the current scene that they are in.


    It was as if they were in the zoo and what they were looking at were just new breeds of animals that piqued their interest.


    Rubbing his chin, Alex looked at the two infecteds intently.


    "Hmm, it seems like they are already unconscious. The movements and actions that they are doing seem to be all just from instinct."


    From what Alex can observe with his naked eyes, the infecteds are acting like those people who suffer from sleepwalking.


    His words made Glen nod, "Yeah, that seems to be the case."


    "This just increased the possibility of what I said before, of them still being alive, highly probable."


    Listening to Glen''s words, Alex fell into deep thought.


    Silently, Alex used [Inspect] on the two infecteds.


    [Lorence An]


    [Status: Sick]


    [Details: Infected by a rat with a deadly virus that originated from a monster¨C Corruptor. Currently, his whole body and organs, especially the brain, is being eaten by the said virus.]


    ¡­


    [Marites Lourdes]


    [Status: Sick, Injured]


    [Details: Infected by a human with a deadly virus that originated from a monster¨C Corruptor. Currently, his whole body and organs, especially the brain, is being eaten by the said virus.


    Suffered from concussion from an attack by a fellow human. Suffering from bites of a fellow human. Currently bleeding in multiple ces.]


    ¡­


    When Alex read the first result of [Inspect], he didn''t see anything noteworthy and it was just as he had expected.


    But when his eyesnded on the details of the female, a frown immediately appeared on his face.


    "What the hell?" He whispered.


    After reading the details on the female infected, Alex turned his attention to her body.


    Just like what was written on it, Alex could see a bump and dried blood on the back of the female''s head.


    At the same time, some bloody bite marks could clearly be seen near her neck.


    Alex felt like this was too messed up.


    On the side, Glen also saw all this and frowned.


    "From the looks of it, something must have happened before the two of them got infected for her to have such an injury like that on the back of her head, huh."


    As the leader of City Protection Squad, Glen also has rich experience when ites to investigation.


    And the injury on the woman''s head clearly appears to be something caused by another person, intentionally.


    This made the two, Alex and Glen, to be curious.

 Chapter 177 The Search is Over

    <h4>Chapter 177 The Search is Over</h4>


    After they finished observing the two infected people, Alex and Glen left the ce, carrying the two infected with them.


    Alex turned his head to Glen with aplicated look on his face.


    "Are you sure we can just bring them to your headquarters just like this, Mr. Glen?"


    While moving, Glen tilted his head and asked, "What? Aren''t we doing alright?"


    Hearing that, Alex nced at the swaying body of the male infected on Glen''s shoulder and the female infected on his.


    Alex sighed, giving up from even saying anything.


    Right now, the two of them is silently running above the roofs of the houses around.


    As Alex just said, their current destination is the CPS''s headquarters.


    In other words, the bookstore.


    Alex and Glen both moved with haste and soon arrived at their destination.


    Without hesitation, Glen stepped inside the bookstore.


    However, instead of going to the isted corner that Alex is familiar with, Glen went to the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    Then he said, "Open the door."


    The shopkeeper bowed lightly and moved to the side, letting Glen enter behind the counter.


    Alex felt a bit confused by all of this and remained on the same spot, just staring at Glen.


    Looking back at Alex with an eyebrow raised, Glen said, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, we need to bring them to theb immediately."


    "Ah, yes!"


    Alex snapped out of his daze and immediately followed.


    Once he got behind the counter, Alex saw that there''s actually a new pathway on the floor, stairs that lead underground.


    Without saying a word, Glen went ahead and walked down the stairs.


    Curiously, Alex followed Glen down underground.


    Unlike the other pathway where lights automatically open to brighten up the ce once the entryway closes.


    This path that leads underground only has small blue glowing lights that sticks to the wall, barely lighting up the way.


    For normal people, it would be a little hard to walk down these stairs like this and could even cause an ident.


    However, for yers with supernatural powers like Glen and Alex, this is nothing at all.


    Instead, Alex finds this ce to be rxing with this soft blue glowing from the walls.


    If Alex were to describe it.


    ''A fascinating ce that is somehow filled with beauty for some unknown reason.''


    For a moment, Alex can''t help but think of his dungeon in Alter Dimension.


    ''Maybe I should also put a design like this in my dungeon.'' he thought.


    ''Speaking of which, I''ve been neglecting my dungeons too much, huh.''


    ''Even though my ss is called [Dungeon Master], I didn''t act like one that much.''


    With that thought running in his mind, Alex contemted a few things until they reached the bottom of the stairs.


    At the bottom of the stairs, there is an automatic door just like the one in the malls, that opened when it detected Glen''s presence.


    Pssh!


    Once the door opened, Alex saw a very busy space inside.


    People wearingb coats, conducting experiments or having a meeting were inside separate rooms of their own.


    All of them were visible to Alex since each room only had ss walls.


    Giving Alex a chance to see them work in their field.


    Anyway, as they arrived at this ce, Glen turned around and smiled at Alex.


    "Wee to theboratory or CPS."


    Alex curiously took a look at his surroundings, arousing his interest more and more.


    Seeing that, Glen smiled, "So, what do you think about it?"


    Alex didn''t immediately reply before saying,


    "I think it''s great."


    "Really, no one would expect that such an important and spacious ce like this would be under a bookstore."


    A proud smile crept up Glen''s face.


    "Right? Not to brag but, I was actually the one who nned and made all of this happen!"


    ¡­


    Glen continued leading Alex around theboratory until a familiar man wearing ab coat came running towards them.


    "Boss, why didn''t you say anything when you came!"


    "Oh, Luke, you''re already here. Come and get these people."


    Without even listening to Luke''s words, Glen dumped the infected people on his shoulder as well as the one on Alex.


    Luke stares dumbfoundedly at the struggling bodies that Glen ced in front of him.


    "These¡­ What the hell are these?"


    Luke approached the body for a closer inspection.


    In less than a minute, Luke immediately identified what''s wrong with the people in front of him.


    With a solemn face, he looked at Glen and asked, "Boss¡­ are these people infected with the virus?"


    Glen nodded without saying anything.


    Luke''s face immediately became grave.


    This is because since there are already confirmed human victims, it is not far to have more of them out there in Pearl City.


    If that''s the case, a scene just like in zombie movies might ur in the city.


    Just thinking of it already gives goosebumps to Luke.


    Glen walked forward and ced a hand on Luke''s shoulder, saying,


    "There''s nothing for you to worry about. I already sent Belle to exterminate all those rodents that Alex found infected with the virus."


    "Taylor has also evacuated almost every person in the city, including your family."


    At Glen''s words, Luke''s expression finally rxed a little.


    Seeing that, Glen said, "Don''t worry, we will try to stop this threat from spreading and cause chaos."


    Luke looked at Glen and nodded seriously.


    "Thank you, Boss."


    After that, Glen ordered Luke to take away the two infected people they brought and ce them in isted rooms.


    Once they left, Glen led Alex towards his office.


    Sitting behind the table, Glen pointed to a nearby chair and said, "Take a seat first, Alex."


    Alex sat down and looked curiously at Glen.


    As of now, Alex hasn''t finished inspecting half of the city yet.


    That''s why he is actually feeling restless right now and wants to continue going around.


    Glen should also know the importance of time right now.


    Instead of being here, Alex should go around and look for more infected beings.


    However, Glen brought him here in the headquarters instead of letting him go back to his detection job.


    This made Alex confused.


    That''s why he looked at Glen with puzzled eyes.


    Feeling the look on Alex''s eyes, Glen said, "You don''t have to continue searching. The job is already done."


    For a moment, Alex couldn''t understand his words.


    "What do you mean ''finished''? I have only managed to go around half of the city, Mr. Glen!"


    "That means there''s still a lot of ces that could be gued with those infected rats or maybe more people who''re also already tainted by the virus!"


    Feeling Alex''s agitation, Glen calmly said, "Calm down first, Alex."


    Then he said, "Have you already forgotten? You''re not the only one conducting a search throughout the city."


    Hearing that, Alex paused and came to a realization.


    That''s right.


    Before he even started the search, Glen had already ordered Belle to do it.


    You have to remember that Belle is not alone. She has a team of her own that are all very skilled in detection skills.


    Even though it might not be on par with Alex''s [Tracker''s Soul Searching] which is an S-rank skill, they should not fall that far behind.


    They must have at least a B-rank or even an A-rank detection skill for them to be a part of CPS.


    Anyway, after understanding that, Alex finally calmed down.


    He sat on the chair obediently and looked at Glen, as if waiting for him to say something.


    After a while, Glen put his attention on Alex and said,


    "Alex, let me ask you something."


    Nodding, Alex replied, "Ask ahead, Mr. Glen."


    Sorting out his thoughts, Glen put on a serious look and said, "Alex, I hope you don''t mind me asking this. What is your ss?"


    As Glen dropped his question, the air inside the office seemed to have suddenly stayed still for a brief moment before resuming to normal.


    Alex stared at Glen, not saying anything.


    Glen is also doing the same, his eyes remaining on Alex intently.


    After a few seconds, Glen finally sighed and said, "My bad, forget that I asked such a question, Alex."


    "That was very rude of me."


    However, Alex didn''t respond to his words.


    He just continued looking at Glen, as if he was contemting a few things.


    Glen thought that Alex got offended by his question and wanted to apologize.


    But just as he''s about to do so, Alex opened his mouth first.


    "My ss is¡­ something that I cannot disclose for now because of some private reasons."


    Hearing that, Glen wasn''t disappointed as he already expected such words toe out of Alex.


    But the following words of Alex made Glen''s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 178 Status and Deal

    <h4>Chapter 178 Status and Deal</h4>


    Alex looked at Glen and showed a slight smile.


    "However, even if I can''t tell you about my ss yet, I can still talk about some other stuff that''s rted to it."


    Glen''s eyes lit up expectantly.


    Just to confirm, Glen asked,


    "Really?"


    To which Alex just nodded.


    Alex pondered for a second about what he can talk about with Glen.


    After a while, he looked at Glen and said, "To start, my ss is actually an Epic-rank."


    "Epic?!"


    Glen''s eyes widened when he heard the first thing that came out of Alex''s mouth.


    In the Alter Dimension, each ss also has their own respective ranks.


    Common jobs such as warrior, archer, magicians, assassin, etc. are all just of Normal-rank.


    While Knight, Ranger, Beast Tamer, Sorcerer, etc. are skills that have already stepped into the Rare-rank.


    Beside those two ranks, there''s still Epic-rank, which is the same as Alex''s Dungeon Master ss'' rank.


    And the other, Hero-rank, which is an inherently unique rank that only appears once every hundred years.


    It''s something that can only be considered by others as a legend in Alter Dimension.


    Because of that, more often than not, Epic-rank ss is actually being viewed by others as the highest rank of ss attainable by people.


    That''s why Glen getting shocked by this is actually understandable.


    You have to know that in their Raven Family, only Jonathan, his father, is the one who has an Epic-rank ss!


    Archmage!


    This means that in their Raven family, only Jonathan is equal with Alex in terms of ss!


    Just knowing this fact is already shocking to Glen.


    But Alex is not done yet.


    With a cheeky smile, he asked, "Mr. Glen, I wonder if you know about Unique-rank skills?"


    Glen was still immersed in his shock when Alex suddenly threw a question.


    In a daze, he nodded, "Yeah, father has a Unique-rank skill."


    Just as he said those words, Glen snapped out of his daze and hurriedly looked at Alex with an incredulous look in his eyes.


    Pointing his finger at Alex, he said, "Y-you, don''t tell me you also have a Unique-rank skill?!"


    To that, Alex just smiled and slowly nodded his head.


    Glen froze on the spot, his eyes fixated at Alex with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    Even though he already expected it from the way Alex suddenly asked about it.


    Glen still can''t help but feel shocked with all this information that Alex is giving him.


    ''I don''t even have a Unique skill but a kid who only started going to Alter Dimension just about a month ago actually has one?!''


    Glen took a deep breath and tried to calm down himself.


    Then he turned his attention back to Alex.


    "You''re really giving a lot of surprises today, Alex."


    Glen stood up, grabbed a ss of water from the dispenser and drank it.


    Then he looked back at Alex and asked, "So, can you tell me your reason for suddenly telling me such important information?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Alex''s face widened.


    He said, "I know you''ll understand it."


    Alex stood up from his seat and walked towards Glen.


    "Mr. Glen, in the past few weeks, I''vee to realize that in this world, money is really not everything."


    "That''s because even if you have money, there are certain things that you still cannot control."


    "That''s when I realized that beside money, I also need status."


    Saying that, Alex looked straight into Glen''s eyes.


    Glen immediately understood what Alex wanted to say.


    "You mean, you want to build your connection and gain status, right?"


    Alex nodded, "That''s right. I want to start building up my own status."


    He paused and looked sincerely at Glen, "To do that, I would like to ask for some help from the Raven Family."


    Glen stared back at Alex without saying anything.


    In Pearl City, the Raven family stood at the apex of the chain of status.


    Even the mayor of Pearl City has to respect the Raven family whenever he sees them.


    And within the whole nation, the Raven family still holds their own weight.


    So, for Alex to just confidently say that he wants to ''use'' their family to build his own status, Glen can''t help but wonder what capital he has to say such words.


    After a few seconds, Glen moved back to his seat and said, "You know that this isn''t just a simple thing that we''re talking about, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Glen."


    Crossing his arms together, Glen asked, "Then, what will our family get from this? How are we going to benefit as well?"


    Hearing that, Alex paused and put his hand on his chin to think about it.


    To be honest, Alex doesn''t really know what he could give to the Raven family.


    After all, they are rich and already have high status here on Earth.


    In Alter Dimension, Alex isn''t really sure if there''s something he can help them with.


    Since they have been in the Alter Dimension for a much longer time than him, they are probably more knowledgeable about that ce.


    Plus, they should also have more in their arsenalpared to him.


    That''s why Alex can''t really think of what he could do for them.


    In the end, Alex gave up thinking and just said, "If you guys help me, you can ask me a favor anytime and I will do whatever it is once."


    Hearing that, Glen''s face didn''t change at all.


    However, on the inside, he''s actually feeling ted!


    Alex''s potential is already visible to everyone, specially them, the Raven family.


    Because of frequent contact between them, as well as the friendship of Kris and Alex, the rtionship of the two parties are actually great.


    So far, they still don''t know what Alex is truly capable of.


    But what he has shown is already enough for them to know that he will someday be a strong one.


    Maybe even stronger than Jonathan, the strongest in the Raven family!


    After remaining silent for a few seconds, Glen finally said, "Alright. Let''s talk about it with my fatherter."


    After saying that, Glen changed the topic, "Anyway, thank you for all the help that you gave us tonight, Alex."


    "Without a doubt, your contribution is high in this operation."


    "That''s why, I will make sure that you get rewarded for your work."


    Alex shook his head and waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to reward me. I was just doing what I think is right."


    After a short pause, he added, "I just hope that you can put in a good word to Mr. Jonathan when we talk to him."


    However, Glen said, "No need.This and that are different matters. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    "So, when I give you your reward, just ept it."


    Alex stared at Glen for a while before sincerely saying, "Thank you, Mr. Glen!"


    After that, the two waited for a while before Belle, along with Kris, arrived.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    "Come in."


    The twodies entered the office and immediately came to Glen.


    Respectfully, Belle saluted, "Boss, we have finished our tasks of searching for infected beings!"


    Glen nodded, "Okay, good work."


    On the other hand, Kris looks depressed.


    Seeing that, Alex curiously asked, "Oh, why do you look like that?"


    His question also made Glen and Belle look at Kris.


    Sighing, Kris sat down and said, "I went with Sister Belle to help them detect those infecteds but¡­ I wasn''t even of any help there."


    Hearing that, Alex said, "Why? What happened?"


    After sighing for the second time, Kris narrated what happened while she was away.


    At Glen''s order, she left with Belle and her team of elites who are all excellent in detecting skills.


    At first, Kris felt confident that she will be of great help with them since she has an appraisal skill.


    Also, since she just had a ss change and even earned a bloodline, it boosted her confidence a lot.


    But when they really get into action, Kris realized that she''s really nothingpared to the elites of CPS.


    At Belle''s order, they immediately started going around, detecting arge area in just less than a minute.


    Since they don''t have a skill like [Tracker''s Soul Searching] that can specifically look for a target, what they do is detect for any life nearby and use appraisal on it to see if it''s infected.


    Because of this, it takes a lot more timepared to Alex.


    But their number was enough topensate for this.


    At the same time, when they find infected creatures, they immediately proceed with elimination.


    Watching all that happen, Kris felt a bit confused and wasn''t really able to provide much help.

 Chapter 179 Depressing Comparison

    <h4>Chapter 179 Depressing Comparison</h4>


    Hearing Kris'' narration, he immediately understands her feelings.


    Patting her on her back, Alex said, "That''s alright. It''s just that it wasn''t your specialty."


    "Compared to them who are all experts in detection and appraisal, you really won''t be able topete with them."


    However, instead of gettingforted, Kris just became more depressed.


    Alex, just like her, is a Tier-2 yer.


    However, Alex is able to contribute greatly in looking for the infecteds.


    In contrast, she wasn''t even able to make a decent effect in tonight''s operation.


    It''s really disappointing topare ourselves to others sometimes.


    With an empty look in her eyes, Kris stared at Alex and said, "Your words aren''t reallyforting since they''reing from you."


    "Eh, why? What did I do?"


    Kris shook her head, sighing, "Hais¡­ forget it. I just want to go back home and rest."


    Seeing that, Alex stopped asking questions.


    At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door again.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Then a deep heavy voice came from the outside.


    "Boss, it''s us."


    "Okay,e in."


    The door opened and three people, wearing hazmat suits, entered the office.


    When Alex saw them, he felt a certain aura from them.


    To be specific, it appears to be some sort of intimidation.


    However, Alex is unaffected by it at all.


    The three people in hazmat suits walked towards Glen and stopped in front of his table.


    Glen smiled at them and said, "Seeing that you''re back already, that should mean that you''ve cleared all those ces, right?"


    The one at the forefront of the three people nodded, "Yeah, we''ve finished it already."


    "It was just some pests anyway, Boss. It didn''t take long for us to clear all of them!" said by another person wearing a hazmat suit.


    Glen nodded, looking satisfied at their answers.


    "Alright, good work everyone. You all worked hard even though it''s alreadyte at night."


    Glen nced at his watch and said, "Since it''s already thiste, let''s all go back and have a rest in our respective homes for now."


    "Tomorrow, I will be calling you all again to conduct another inspection to see if we have really sessfully eliminated the virus in the city."


    "Okay, you''re all now dismissed."


    With Glen''s words, everyone in the room said their goodbyes to him and slowly walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, Belle and the three people wearing hazmat suits separated with Alex and Kris, and went in the direction of theboratory.


    It seems like they still have things to do, that''s why they didn''t leave immediately.


    Now, Alex and Kris, who were once again left on their own, looked at each other and shrugged, before heading towards the hidden passage.


    While walking, the two talked about some random things.


    Once they got out of the bookstore, Kris wearily said, "I''ll head home first, Alex. I''m really so tired now and just want to rest."


    "Alright, take care, Kris!"


    Kris rode her car and waved at Alex onest time before driving away.


    With Kris gone, Alex looked around for a while before disappearing on his spot.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The sun is shining brightly in the sky, just like usual.


    Alex is still lying on his bed, sleeping.


    But that didn''tst long.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Someone started knocking loudly on his door.


    However, Alex didn''t seem to hear it and just continued sleeping.


    Because of that, a series of knocking sounded again, followed by a female''s voice.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    "Alex, open the door!"


    It was Kris'', the one who''s been knocking since earlier.


    With a frown, Kris muttered, "It''s already 9am, is he still sleeping?"


    Today is thursday.


    Supposedly, Alex and Kris should be in ss and studying.


    However, because of the eventsst night, the Pearl City local government has already announced that there will be no ss today.


    Also, Taylor evacuated most of the residents in Pearl Cityst night.


    Because of this, most of the streets look empty and deste.


    Anyway, because of this, Alex was able to sleep until the sun was already so high up in the sky.


    ¡­


    Looking at the closed door in front of her, Kris looked around and saw the window of Alex''s bedroom on the side of the house.


    Immediately, a mischievous smile crept up her lips.


    Sneakily, Kris moved towards the side of Alex''s room.


    Once she got closer to the window, Kris saw the figure of Alex sleeping on his bed with his mouth wide open.


    Seeing that, a sh went through her eyes and she hurriedly took out her phone.


    Without hesitation, she started taking pictures of Alex sleeping.


    Ka-chik!


    Ka-chik!


    "Hihihi, don''t me me for this, Alex. This is all because you''re still asleep even though it''s alreadyte."


    Kris continued taking pictures for a while and only stopped once she was satisfied.


    Putting her phone back in her pocket, Kris turned her eyes back to the sleeping man through the window.


    Raising her hand, she started knocking on the window.


    Tung! Tung! Tung!


    "Alex, get up already. The sun is already high up!"


    This time, it seems like Alex finally heard her and moved.


    His eyes flickered for a moment before they opened.


    Alex was still a bit out of sorts since he just woke up and wasn''t aware of the person that is outside the window.


    However, that didn''tst long.


    Seeing that Alex has finally opened his eyes, Kris immediately started making more noise from the window.


    Bang!


    "Hey, Alex, open this window!"


    Startled by the sudden noise, Alex looked at the window and was surprised to see Kris standing there.


    Alex opened the window and looked at Kris with uncertainty.


    "You, what the hell are you doing there?"


    Kris rolled his eyes at him and said, "Isn''t it because of you?"


    "I''ve been knocking on your door for a long time but no one is answering."


    "So, I just decided to take a look here."


    Looking at Kris who seems to think that her actions are normal, Alex felt speechless.


    Sighing helplessly, Alex said,


    "Alright, go back there and I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 180 Draft

    <h4>Chapter 180 Draft</h4>


    Beep!


    Near the school gate, Kris'' car is parked.


    It seems like she drove herself to school today unlike the usual where she''s apanied by a driver.


    Kris sat inside the car and started it up before turning to look at Alex.


    "Hey, what are you still waiting for there? Get in already!"


    At Kris'' urging, Alex sat on the passenger seat.


    Seeing that, Kris started the car and left the school premises.


    While on the road, the two remained silent.


    Kris was focusing on driving while Alex was looking at the view outside with boredom on his face.


    The drive continued for 10 minutes before they arrived at the parking lot of a condominium.


    "Let''s go!"


    Stopping the car, Kris stepped out and called Alex.


    In confusion, Alex came out of the car and asked, "You said we''re going to your house. So, why are we here?"


    "Oh, did you think we we''re going to the manor?"


    "Are we not?"


    Kris shook her head and said, "No, we''re just going to my house this time."


    Pointing at the condominium building, she added, "I have a condo here. I usually crash here when I don''t want to stay at the manor."


    "Oh, so that''s why." Alex nodded his head in understanding.


    Alex wasn''t surprised that Kris had her own ce.


    After all, with how rich her family is, what could she possibly not buy.


    Anyway, with Kris leading the way, the two rode an elevator and went to the very topmost floor in the condominium.


    Waiting for a while, the elevator stopped and the door opened, showing a very luxurious hallway.


    First of all, a soft-looking red carpetys there on the ground.


    Then on the walls, you can see some paintings with frames that are made of gold.


    There are also some neatly arranged vases, ced every few meters on the hallway, giving the ce a fresh and clean vibe.


    Alex was speechless after seeing all this.


    Turning his eyes to Kris, he asked, "Is this whole floor yours?"


    Alex can''t think of any other reason why such a ce would be decorated this much if it isn''t because of Kris'' willfulness.


    And just as he expected, Kris replied with a smile,


    "Yeah! So, what do you think of my ce?"


    While saying that, Kris already stepped out of the elevator and Alex followed a few steps back.


    "Well, it''s good but¡­ you really wasted a lot of money decorating this ce, huh." Alex said.


    At his words, Kris shook her head and said, "It''s not a waste, Alex. All these things help lighten my mood when I see it. Just that is a big enough reason to show that it isn''t."


    "Anyway, forget about that. Follow me to my ce."


    Saying that, Kris started walking away.


    With no other choice, Alex obediently followed Kris.


    Originally, there were 6 condo units on this floor.


    However, since Kris took over the ce, she removed all of it andbined it into one.


    For that reason, the ce looks really spacious.


    Kris brought Alex to what appears to be the living room that is located near the windows.


    Unlike the hallway, the living room actually has a simple monochromatic design.


    With all white walls and some ck furniture, the room looks neat and well-structured.


    It was a great contrast to the luxurious feel that weed them when they first arrived on this floor.


    Seeing Alex look around her ce with curiosity, Kris asked, "How is it? It looks great, right?"


    Sitting down on the white leather couch, Alex nodded, "Yeah. This ce of yours feels¡­ tranquil."


    A smile formed on Kris'' lips when she heard that.


    "Right! That''s why I stay here when I feel stressed or whatever."


    Alex nodded slowly without saying a word.


    After a while, Alex turned his attention back to Kris and asked,


    "So? What exactly is the reason for you to invite me here?"


    "Oh, that, wait for me here for a second."


    Kris stood and left in a hurry.


    When she came back, there''s an additional chest on her hands.


    The chest looks very intriguing.


    Its whole body is covered in jet ck that it seems like the light around it gets absorbed by it somehow!


    Kris sat back down and handed Alex the chest in her hand.


    "Here, take it. This is the reward that I thought of giving you for helping meplete my quest."


    Alex received the chest with a frown.


    "Hmm¡­ What is this exactly, Kris?"


    At Alex''s questioning, Kris scratched her head.


    Hesitantly, she said, "That''s something that I got in Alter Dimension when I was exploring a dungeon before."


    "To be honest, I don''t know what that thing is either. However, my instinct is telling me that it''s nothing simple."


    Hearing that, the frown on Alex''s face deepened.


    The next moment, Alex decided to use [Appraisal] already to avoid wasting time.


    But to his surprise, the [Appraisal] result only showed a bunch of question marks!


    [???]


    [Description: ????]


    ¡­


    Staring at the puzzling result in front of him, Alex took a deep breath.


    Dismissing the [Appraisal], Alex focused his eyes on the chest with deep curiosity in them.


    "Hmm¡­ Even my [Appraisal] can''t see through this thing. I wonder just what the hell this chest is." He muttered.


    Seeing Alex''s eyes glued on the chest she gave, Kris smiled and said, "So, did you like your reward?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately.


    Then he slowly nodded, saying, "I can''t say yet if I like it or not¡­ But I can say that this thing has piqued my interest."


    After saying that, Alex observed the chest for a while more before throwing it into his inventory.


    Next, he looked at Kris again with a smile.


    "Thanks for this. I dig deeper into it to understand what that chest truly is."


    Kris waved her hands and said,


    "You don''t have to thank me. That is your rightful reward for helping meplete my ss change quest."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m probably still stuck wondering how I was going to finish it or maybe, I would have already failed it by now."


    After that, the two chatted for a while before Alex decided to go back home.


    "I''ll go now, Kris."


    Alex stood up and said.


    "Eh, you should stay longer. I will cookter, let''s eat dinner together." Kris hurriedly said.

 Chapter 181 One

    <h4>Chapter 181 One</h4>


    After contemting for a while about his new unique skill, Alex started walking out of the Trial Tower.


    On his way out, he passed by the stone monument''s ranking and saw that it had changed.


    At the very top, the name that was written became ''Zero''.


    That means, Alex has just be the one that cleared the 2nd Tier trial with the highest points!


    "It seems like choosing the Abyss difficulty was the right choice. I don''t know how the Trial Tower scores its trialists though."


    Alex fell silent for a moment before saying, "I wonder if anyone else can reallyplete the Abyss trial¡­"


    Alex thought about that for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    "Well, since I''m the first one who was able to do it, then I guess not."


    Next, Alex opened his inventory and saw that his other reward, the [Random Treasure Chest] has also arrived.


    "Since there''s nothing else for me to do here, it''s about time I leave this ce."


    Taking a step forward, Alex soon saw the outside of the Trial Tower.


    Closing his eyes, Alex took a deep breath.


    "Hais~ I''m back~."


    When he opened his eyes again, Alex turned his head in a certain direction and saw Ferri and the me Lion already looking back at him.


    Smiling, Alex walked towards them and said, "It took me a while to clear the trial. I hope you two didn''t cause any problems, huh."


    Hearing Alex''s words, a serious expression appeared on Ferri''s face and he barked,


    "Woof!"


    It seems like he''s telling Alex that they didn''t do anything while he''s gone.


    Alex smiled more and rubbed Ferri''s furry neck.


    After ying with Ferri for a while, Alex looked at the me Lion next and said, "I guess you also didn''t cause any trouble."


    Unlike Ferri''s enthusiastic mood around Alex, the me Lion seems to still want to maintain thest bit of dignity that it has by acting calm all the time.


    It gently bowed its head to Alex in response to his words.


    Alex nodded and didn''t say anything more to it.


    After that, Alex decided to go back to Kupido Town.


    "Well then, let''s try to journey back to Kupido Town on foot this time."


    "Ferri, I will be riding on your back again this time."


    Hearing that, Ferri began to get excited.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Alex patted its head that was lowered in front of him.


    "Let''s go. We have to go somewhere first before we really leave Nagels."


    Saying that, Alex started moving in a certain direction.


    Behind him, Ferri and the me Lion both stood up at the same time and followed Alex.


    When Alex left, a lot of eyes that had been looking at him the moment he left the Trial Tower also headed back to their respective ces.


    Shadow, the one that the King has ordered to gather information on Alex, has alsoe back to the castle.


    At the Castle''s throne room.


    The Kind is looking at the kneeling man wearing all ck from top to bottom and said, "So, he has alreadye out, huh."


    "Hmm, it only took him less than 24 hours to clear the 2nd Tier''s trial. I''m curious as to what difficulty he chose¡­"


    There was a momentary silence as Alex and the dragon looked at the ce where both of their attacks just disappeared without saying anything.


    After a few seconds, Alex turned his eyes at the dragons and looked directly into its eyes.


    Then he said, "I guess my [Tidal Wave]''s power is just the same as your fire breath, huh."


    "And here I was thinking that I''ll get the upper hand since water suppresses fire."


    Alex added, shaking his head in pity.


    While saying that, Alex didn''t stop moving.


    At this time, he already arrived just a few meters away from the dragon and picked up the fallen knife.


    The knife trembled in excitement once Alex touched it.


    Bzzzt!


    Alex chuckled, "Alright, alright, let''s end this flying lizard first."


    Bzzzt!


    With a knife in hand, a sharp light shed through Alex''s eyes as he said, "I wonder if your barrier is enough to defend against my next attack."


    Next, Alex once again used [Energy sh] to charge mana to his blood red knife.


    Chiiiii!


    Mana started surging towards the knife at a fast speed and in no time, it had already reached 10 thousand mana!


    However, Alex didn''t stop there.


    Right now, Alex wants to test out the current limit of the knife after it has gone through a


    At the same time, Alex knows that with just 10 thousand mana, the possibility of breaking the dragon''s barrier is low.


    That''s why, he decided to put as much as he can in this next attack.


    Feeling the mana rushing through it, the knife started to feel excited which was then transmitted to Alex.


    Alex looked at the knife with a smile and said, "What? Are you that excited to get a taste of dragon''s blood?"


    "Heh, then let''s not waste more time!"


    Trembling, the knife agreed.


    At the same time, the mana in the knife has also reached 30 thousand!


    "This much mana should be more than enough to break that lizard''s barrier."


    "I guess I won''t be able to find out your current limit right now."


    Even though he said that, Alex wasn''t so disappointed.


    After all, the knife can only handle 10 thousand before it goes through an upgrade.


    But now, it can even take more than 30 thousand mana!


    It increased by multiple times!


    Because of this, Alex''s curiosity about this knife grew more and more.


    Anyway, Alex stopped pouring mana on the knife and without hesitation, he shed it at the neck of the red dragon!


    Shiing!


    A sharp milky white crescent energy came out of the knife and shot towards the dragon.


    When the [Energy sh] arrived at the dragon''s range, the barrier surrounding it immediately showed itself and tried to stop the attack.


    However, the power contained in that one sh is so powerful that it didn''t even take a second for the dragon''s barrier to break!


    Shatter!


    Then without stopping, the [Energy sh] headed to the neck at the now frightened dragon.


    "ROO-"


    Whish!


    The dragon attempted to let out a roar but the [Energy sh] had already arrived and shed through its neck.


    The head of the dragon flew in the air and blood sprinkled out of its severed neck like rain.


    The knife in Alex''s hand started vibrating wildly because of ecstasy!


    Bzzzt! Bzzzzt! Bzzzzt!


    As it starts raining down with the blood of the dragon, some of it falls onto the knife and it starts trembling more in excitement!


    Noticing that, Alexughed and said, "You''re really happy to absorb dragon''s blood, huh."


    "I don''t know if this wille with beneficial effects to you, but there''s nothing bad to let you absorb more of it."


    Saying that, Alex walked closer at the dragon''s dead body and stabbed the knife at its neck, to let it absorb more blood.


    After doing that, Alex looked at the notifications in front of him.


    [You killed a 3-Star Level 136 Red Dragon, +1,300,600 experience points.]


    [Ding!]


    [You have cleared the most difficult level ''Abyss'' in the 2nd trial of the Trial Tower!]


    [Congrattions, you made a feat that has never been done before!]


    [Please choose your reward: Legendary Weapon x1, Cure-all Elixir x1, One-time Elementary Annihtion Skill Scroll x1, Orichalcum x10, Random Treasure Chest x1...]


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully advanced to Tier-2!]


    [Please choose your reward: Random Item, Stats Multiplication x5, Random Unique Skill, Random Pet Egg¡­]


    ¡­


    When Alexid eyes on the reward notifications, his eyes lit up.


    "I get to choose two rewards? Awesome!"


    "Let''s see, let''s see¡­"


    Alex started browsing through the long list of rewards avable for him to pick from full of enthusiasm.


    There are a lot of items on the list and some of the rewards in the two rewards selection lists ovep with each other.


    After a while of hard thinking, Alex has finallye to a decision.


    "Okay, I''m done thinking. I''ll just pick this and this!"


    Alex decided to pick [Random Treasure Chest] for the achievement reward and [Random Unique Skill] for the trialpletion reward.


    You might be thinking, ''Why didn''t he pick the Stats Multiplication x5?!''.


    Well, that is because after thinking for some time, Alex hase to the conclusion that getting a new unique skill might be more useful in the long run.


    Since Stats are easy to earn with his unique skill [Sacrifice], Alex is not that keen in picking the stats multiplication.


    Anyway, by the time Alex finished picking, the knife on the side had also finished absorbing the blood of the dragon.


    Bzzzt!


    Alex looked at the knife and smiled,


    "You''re done? Then I will sacrifice this body now."


    Saying that, Alex pulled out the knife from the dragon''s corpse before using [Sacrifice] on it.

 Chapter 182 Blake

    <h4>Chapter 182 ke</h4>


    "Eh, you''re going already? You should stay longer. I will cookter, let''s eat dinner together."


    Alex suddenly paused on his steps.


    Raising an eyebrow, he said, "You¡­ know how to cook?"


    Tilting her head, Kris said, "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Alex shook his head, "No, you never told me about it."


    Then a smile appeared on Kris'' lips.


    "Well, now you know!"


    "Anyway, you should stay. I''ll show you my cooking skillster."


    With Kris continued insistence, Alex finally gave in.


    "Fine, fine. Make sure your cooking tastes good or I''ll be really disappointed." Alex jokingly said.


    "Heh, I''ll make you addicted to my cooking. Just wait and see." Kris said, full of confidence in her tone.


    The two continued chatting for a while before Kris stood up to start preparing dinner.


    Left alone in the living room, Alex has nothing else to do.


    So, he called out his status window to view his progress.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Fireball (D), Earth Spike (D), Wind de (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D), Stealth (D), Concealment (A), Dragon Scale (S), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Underwater Breathing (C), Tidal Wave (A), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon''s Life (SS)]


    ¡­


    Alex stared at his status panel with a thoughtful look.


    "Hmm, my status has grown again, huh."


    Saying that, Alex fixed his eyes on the [Bloodline] that he didn''t inspect yet.


    "This thing, it''s not just for design, right?"


    As he muttered that, the details of the bloodline appeared on the screen.


    [Bloodline: Draconian]


    [Details: Dragons are one of the strongest beings in the world. They reign supreme and boast great strength that makes them far superior than the others. Draconians are descendants of dragons and inherited some of the powers they possessed.]


    [Effect: x2 strength stat, ???, ???]


    ¡­


    Reading the information about the additional bloodline that he got, Alex looked happy.


    When he saw the effect that bloodline grants him, Alex''s eyes started shining brightly.


    Chuckling, he said, "Haha, my stats are really getting more and more overpowered."


    The x2 strength stat made Alex feel joyful and at the same time, made him curious about the other effects that are written in question marks at the moment.


    Rubbing his chin, he said, "Hmm, just the x2 strength is such a great effect already. I wonder just what these other effects are."


    Alex made some guesses in his head before he stopped thinking about it.


    Next, Alex turned his attention to the other skills that he got with the [Draconian] bloodline except for [Dragon Life].


    [Dragon Tongue] (S)


    [Details: Thenguage of the dragon is not something that any other people can learn. Only those who possess the blood of dragons can learn and understand theirnguage.]


    [Effects: Dragon Language Proficiency]


    ¡­


    [Transformation] (S)


    [Details: As creatures that were called as Higher Beings, Dragons are able to change their shape from a huge monster to a humanoid shape and back to a huge Dragon.]


    [Effects: Dragon Transformation: Transform yourself into a dragon.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 hour]


    ¡­


    Looking at the two skills, Alex nodded in understanding.


    Then he muttered, "I don''t know when these will be of help to me but these should be useful."


    After saying that, Alex dismissed the information of the skills on the screen.


    Next, Alex''s eyesnded on the new Unique skill that he obtained.


    Synthesis!


    In this skill, Alex still has some expectations for it.


    Since it''s a skill that has the same Unique rank as his cheat-like [Sacrifice] skill, Alex can''t help but feel anticipation.


    [Synthesis]


    [Rating: Unique]


    [Effects: Select two items or skills that you would like to synthesize. Item or the skill''s rating might decrease or increase depending on thepatibility of the two selected things to be synthesized.]


    [Description: For every use of synthesis, consume 1000 gold coins as the energy source.]


    ¡­


    Alex nced at the description of the skill for a moment.


    Then he said, "Let''s try you out, I''m curious about what you can really do."


    Saying that, Alex started going through the skills that he has.


    Since he wanted to test out the [Synthesis] skill, he needed to look for skills that have greatpatibility with each other.


    After a short while, Alex finally made a decision.


    "It''s you two, you''re going to be the subjects for this test."


    Alex said while looking at the two skills [Stealth] and [Concealment].


    The reason why Alex chose these two is first, he thought that they were highlypatible with each other.


    Stealth is a skill that can hide the ''physical body'' of its user.


    Meanwhile, concealment is a skill that lets its user hide his or her status from people who want to peek at it.


    ¡­


    From time to time, a few people take fancy of Angelica even though she''s only a child and want to ''buy'' her.


    They offer food and money and in exchange, they want Angelica to¡­ give them pleasure or even be their sex ve.


    Even though Jojo is only 9, as the second oldest, he knows a lot of things because he was forced to grow up in such an environment as the slums.


    So, this disgusting reality, Jojo has learned a lot of things, even unpleasant ones.


    Now, when he thinks about it, Jojo can''t help but get worried that Alex was also like those vile people and just wants to use her sister.


    "R-really? He''s not like those people?"


    Angelica moved closer to her younger brother and hugged him tightly, saying, "Don''t worry, Brother Zero is really a good person."


    "He''s not even asking for anything. He''s just concerned about us."


    Hearing her own words, Angelica also started feeling emotional again.


    Such a person¡­ there was actually such a good person in this world still!


    Unknowingly, the siblings drifted off to sleep while still hugging each other to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Alex woke up early and started preparing breakfast.


    Once he''s done cooking a simple meal, the kids also woke up just in time.


    Yawns~


    Yawning, the kids went out of the tent one by one, still with sleepy eyes.


    Alex looked at them with a gentle smile and greeted, "Good morning, kids."


    ""Good morning, Brother Zero."" They greeted back.


    Alex smiled and said, "Well, sit down now and have breakfast. We will be leaving soon so you need to eat a lot to have energy while we travel."


    The kids nodded and epted a te of food from Alex.


    Today''s breakfast is Tocilog, a perfect hearty meal which consists of tocino, fried rice, and egg.


    "Hmm, this tastes delicious!"


    "Oum, this is the first time I tasted this. What is this food called?"


    Curiously, the kids looked at the processed food(tocino) on their te.


    But in the end, their tongues and stomachs are more curious about the food than their eyes.


    Soon, everyone finished eating breakfast and Alex had also packed everything back to his inventory.


    With that done, they are now ready to continue their journey!


    "Now then, everyone, let''s go!"


    Alex let the four kids sit on Ferri''s back again before they started moving.


    Of course, their weights are nothing to Ferri so he didn''t mind.


    Anyway, Alex is also feelingzy today and decided to hop on Ferri''s back as well.


    Raising his hand, Alex pointed ahead and said, "Ferri, let''s go!"


    And so, Alex, his two monster pets, and four kids, has continued their journey towards Kupido Town!


    Narrowing his eyes, he thought, ''Interesting. It seems like there''s a hidden conspiracy happening here, huh.''


    With his interest piqued, Alex listened more attentively to Chichi''s words.


    "I was standing behind the counter at that time, cowering in fear from the aggressive noble, when both Sister Pa and Sister Azul came out of their offices."


    When Chichi said this, she felt ashamed before her expression turned into admiration as he spoke of Azul and Pa''s names.


    Chichi continued, "Sister Pa''s eyes were fixed onto the aggressive noble when she appeared."


    "On the other hand, I saw that the unknown nobleman smirked and showed a triumphant expression on his face when Sister Azul and Sister Pa came out."


    While saying that, Chichi gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Seeing her reaction, Alex can''t help but say, "It seems like you''re close with the owners of Dragon Diner, huh."


    Chichi nodded and said, "Sister Pa and Sister Azul are both kind people. All I can say is that they were the ones who helped me back when I really really needed it."


    When she was saying that, the anger on Chichi''s face immediately turned into smiles.


    After a moment, Chichi continued, "Anyway, that nobleman seems to know both Sister Pa and Sister Azul.

 Chapter 183 Brief Moment

    <h4>Chapter 183 Brief Moment</h4>


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, shining down the world with its soft and gentle light.


    The weather is great today and countless stars can be seen in the sky.


    They are sparkling like the most precious gem known to man.


    The people of Bokunat Vige have finished preparing everything needed for the feast and gathered at the center of the vige.


    At this time, Alex, who''s apanied by the vige head, along with the kids, walked towards a small tform that acts like a stage.


    All the vigers'' attention immediately focused on Alex when he appeared.


    They all looked at him with bright expectant eyes that also filled respect and even a hint of worship.


    Seeing it, Alex knows that this isn''t just because he saved this vige before.


    From the way they are acting, it''s very obvious that they''ve been affected by his high Charisma stats.


    At this time, the vige head stepped forward at the stage and looked at all th3 vigers below.


    "Everyone," he said, instantly gathering the eyes of the people to him.


    The vige head continued, "Today, our savior has graced us with his presence. So, to express our gratitude, this feast was prepared in his name."


    "Now, let our benefactor speak to us."


    The people cheered and they turned their eyes back to Alex.


    Alex was surprised a bit by this but jusy shook his head and reced the vige head in front of the stage.


    He looked at the crowd for a while before opening his mouth.


    Alex said, "Everyone, tonight we are gathered here to enjoy and have fun."


    "I know that a lot of you have been through a lot specially the bandit attack fromst time."


    "So, tonight, have fun and release all your stress."


    "Now, without further ado, let''s start the feast!"


    "Wooohooo!"


    Along with the cheers of everyone, bottle of alcohol were opened.


    Without hesitation, the vigers started the feast.


    Seeing that, Alex looked at the vige head and the kids, and said, "How about we go down there and join them?"


    The vige chief nodded and said, "Yes, please head there and have some food, Savior."


    Suddenly, Alex sighed, "Vige head, please stop calling me savior savior. Just call me Zero."


    Hearing that, the vige head looked at Alex and seemed to want to argue.


    But when he saw the serious look on Alex''s face, he stopped.


    After a few seconds, he gave up and said, "If that is what you want, then I''ll follow you, Mr. Zero."


    Alex smiled in satisfaction.


    "Alright, then let''s go there and eat as well."


    Alex, Angelica and her brother, and the vige head went to a table and sat down.


    Seeing Alex, the vigers chatted with him from time to time before immediately leaving after seeing him eating.


    Alex stood up and looked at the three members of Leonel family.


    He said, "Mr. Borong, Miss Pa, and Miss Azul, thank you for the hospitality that you''ve shown us. It''s about time we leave now."


    Hearing that, Pa stood up as well and said, "Oh, you''re leaving already? Don''t you guys want to stay here for today?"


    Alex shook his head, "Thank you for the offer but that would be inappropriate. Also, we''re hurrying on this journey so we have to leave now."


    "Is that so?" Said Azul, "Then it can''t be helped. Please take care on your way. Visit us again when you have the time."


    Alex smiled and nodded, "We will try to visit again next time. I want to taste that incredible food that Pa cooks after all."


    Hearing that, Pa and Azul smiled.


    At this time, Borong, who''s still feeling weak, forced his body to stand up with hardship.


    Hurriedly, Azul and Pa supported him.


    "Dad, don''t push yourself."


    Borong waved his hand to stop them from speaking before turning his eyes to Alex.


    Borong looked at Alex with a solemn face and with a rough voice, he said, "Mr. Zero, as my savior, if the timees that you ever need my help, do not ever hesitate to ask me, I wille."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded seriously, "I will, thank you, Mr. Borong."


    Borong patted Alex on the shoulder before putting down his hand.


    They said a few more things before Alex turned around and exited the hut along with Angelica and her brothers.


    Outside the hut.


    At this time, Ferri and ze are still reminiscing about the taste of the dragon meat that was fed to them earlier.


    But when the door of the hut opened, the look on the faces of the two immediately became serious and acted like they are guarding the ce.


    Borong and his two daughters also followed until the door and watched Alex and his group leave.


    While walking away, Alex was waving at them with a smile on his face.


    Azul and Pa also waved back at him until he disappeared from their sight.


    When Alex and his group can no longer be seen, Azul and Pa slowly put down their hands.


    Sighing, Pa said, "Too bad, they have to leave already."


    "Yeah, I thought they could stay for a while here with us." Seconded Azul, sighing as well.


    Hearing their words, Borong just stared in the direction where Alex left for a few seconds before turning around and heading back inside the house.


    Azul and Pa looked at each other with questions in their eyes and hurriedly followed Borong.


    ¡­


    Alex, ze, and Ferri walked out of the forest with unhurried steps.


    As for the kids, they are already sitting on Ferri''s back while looking at the surrounding views.


    While walking, Alex chatted with them to pass the time until they finally arrived back at the giant boulder from before.


    After exiting the forest, Alex looked back and muttered, "I shoulde again next time. Then I should invite Pa to cook at Lucky Restaurant."


    Alex imagined it and how popr the restaurant would be if it happens.


    Subconsciously, the corner of his lips rose up.


    A few secondster, Alex shook his head and got rid of those thoughts.


    "I should stop thinking of this. I still have to hurry up and finish everything here in the Alter Dimension."


    "I really need toe back to Earth already because of school and other matters."


    With that thought in mind, Alex started moving faster.


    Since they are already out of the city, Alex doesn''t n to go back again.


    Alex and his group just continued on their way towards Kupido Town.


    Honestly, the journey was boring and uneventful.


    The only source of entertainment were the monsters thate out from time to time only to get exterminated by either Ferri or ze.


    As for Alex, he didn''t really bother with them.


    But from time to time, Alex also threw some magic spells at those monsters.


    This way, Alex is still increasing his luck points in a leisurely manner.


    After another day of traveling, Alex and his team managed to arrive at Bato vige.


    When Alex entered the vige, it immediately alerted everyone because of the two monsters following him.


    The vige hunters were the first that reacted and rushed at the vige entrance.


    They have serious faces and seem ready to go through a deadly fight when they arrive at the vige entrance.


    But when they saw Alex, their faces and a delighted expression covered their faces.


    Without hesitation, one of them started shouting.


    "The savior hase, our savior is in our vige!"


    When the other vigers heard that, everything went still for a second before everyone''s doors and window opened at the same time.


    Boom!


    "Ahh! Savior, you''re here!"


    "The savior really came!"


    "Savior!"


    ¡­


    Everyone came out of their houses and talked to Alex with excitement.


    The look on their faces are simr to those people who meet their favorite idol/artist in person after only staring at them on the screen in the past.


    Anyway, they are like those ''zombies'' in Alex''s opinion.


    But seeing the delighted smile on their faces that shows how d they are to see him, Alex can''t help but also be happy.


    Alex put on a gentle smile on his face and waved at them.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    When the vigers saw that, they were stunned for a moment before they became more excited.


    In the past, when Alex first came to this vige, he had a strong killing intent surrounding him because he just caused a ughter at that time.


    That''s why, back then, the vigers honestly felt fearful of Alex.


    At the same time, they viewed him as a cold person who never smiles.


    But because of their gratitude to him, everyone''s attitude today was amiable and they all came out to greet him.


    However, never in their imagination did they think that Alex would actually talk to them with a smile!


    This is the reason why everyone can''t help but be more excited.


    Anyway, everyone tried to talk to Alex and it started to be a bit overwhelming.

 Chapter 184 Loft

    <h4>Chapter 184 Loft</h4>


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of the great general, Borong Leonel!"


    Pa spoke in an awe-inspiring way, in hopes that she can amaze Alex.


    That way, she can have an advantageter when they start talking.


    However, when she took a peek at Alex''s reaction, she just saw him staring back at her with a nk look.


    Pa staggered, then she said, "Don''t you feel amazed or anything?"


    "Huh?" Alex tilted his head slightly and confusedly said, "Is there anything amazing about what you just said?"


    Pa almost fell down to the ground after hearing Alex''s words.


    Her father, Borong Leonel, is a great general of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Borong Leonel, a great general who managed to defend the border of Kyisis Kingdom from the invasion of an enemy kingdom, all on his own!


    And this is not just a one time thing.


    Borong Leonel has done this again and because of that, he even acquired the title, One Man Fortress!


    As a general, he had countless achievements and was known throughout the whole Kyisis kingdom.


    Even those neighboring kingdoms knew of his name and some even feared it!


    Now, seeing Alex''s nonchnt attitude, Pa can''t help but ask, "You, don''t you know anything about my father?"


    At her sudden question, Alex frowned, "Your father? You said his name is Borong Leonel, right? What''s the matter with it?"


    After paying their bill, Alex and the kids left the restaurant.


    But before they left, Alex made sure to ask Chichi where he could find the owners of Dragon Diner.


    Walking out of Riveria restaurant, Alex and the kids headed to the stables where Ferri and ze are resting.


    By the way, Alex also ordered food for them earlier so while they are eating inside, Ferri and ze are also doing the same.


    When they arrive at the stable, Ferri and ze are also done eating.


    Feeling the presence of Alex and the kids approaching, the two monsters already got while looking in the direction where Alex and the kids areing from.


    When Alex saw the two, he waved and said, "Hey, Ferri and ze, did you guys like the food?


    Ferri nodded humanely and barked, "Woof, woof!"


    On the other hand, ze looks nonchnt as he nodded indifferently.


    "Well, that''s good." Alex said, "Then let''s get out of here. We still have somewhere we need to go right now."


    Saying that, Alex turned around and left with the kids following closely.


    Hurriedly, Ferri and ze also caught up with them and they once again walked around the street.


    Eyes gathered in their direction once again.


    Not only because their group has two huge monsters but mostly because of Alex''s Charisma.


    Anyway, ignoring them, Alex led the way and they soon appeared at the east gate of River City.


    The reason why Alex came here is because Chichi told him that the owners of Dragon Diner are actually living outside the city.


    Outside the city, Alex and his group walked around for a while before arriving on an empty ins.


    Looking around, Alex muttered, "Hmm, I wonder where''s that ce Chichi was talking about?"


    "She said that I will find a giant boulder in the ins but¡­ where the hell is it?"


    Alex continued looking around with everyone and after a couple of minutes, they finally saw the giant boulder that Chichi told them about.


    The boulder was hidden behind a few trees that are just near the ins.


    "Now that we found the boulder, it will be easy to find their ce. We just have to continue walking straight from here and we''ll gradually get there."


    Saying that, Alex turned to the kids and said, "You guys should climb back up to Ferri''s back. It might take a while before we arrive at our destination."


    "Okay!"


    The kids obediently listened to Alex and climbed up and sat on Ferri'' back.


    Once everything was settled, everyone continued moving.


    After walking for a while, they already left the ins and are now walking into the woods.


    Maybe it''s because of Ferri and ze''s presence, but there are almost no monsters that can be seen as they walk.


    Noticing that, Alex said, "It seems like the monsters that live here are only weak ones, huh."


    Not putting much thought to it, Alex and his group continued heading deeper into the woods.


    Finally, after they walked for almost 20 minutes, they finally saw a clearing inside the woods with a medium-sized wooden hut in the middle.


    A smile was immediately stered on Alex''s face when he saw that.


    "This is it! We''re here at the hut that Chichi mentioned!"


    Happily, Alex took a step forward, wanting to go near the hut.


    But when his feet touched the ground, arrows suddenly shot out some trees on his left and right side, almost hitting him.


    Whoosh!


    Pak!


    The arrows that missed just passed by Alex and hit a tree on the other side.


    Fortunately, Ferri, ze, and the kids were behind him and were outside the range of the arrows.


    After being surprised by the trap arrows, Alex immediately went on alert and focused his eyes on the hut ahead.


    "Is there anyone there? Pleasee out, wee in peace!"


    Alex shouted, trying to make someonee out so he can talk to them.


    A few seconds passed with no one saying anything, the door of the wooden hut slowly opened and the figure of a woman with red hair showed herself.


    "Who are you?! What are you doing in this ce?!"


    With a frown and a feisty look on her face, the red-haired woman asked in a loud voice.


    Seeing someonee out, Alex heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he organized his thoughts first and said, "Uhm, my name is Alex. Last time, I went to your restaurant and was lucky enough to get a skill after eating dragon meat."


    The red-haired girl''s face changed when she heard Alex''s words.


    "What?! Are you telling the truth?!"


    She asked, immediately dropping her vignce and hurriedly tried to get near Alex.


    The red-haired woman stopped just a few inches away from Alex and repeated her question.


    "Hey, answer me, are those words you just said true?"


    Nodding his head, Alex casually said, "Yes. Last time when I went to Dragon Diner, I managed to acquire a dragon''s skill after eating."


    "Back then, Chichi said that she will call you but because I didn''t want to be bothered by strangers, I decided to slip away before you arrived."


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s right, I remember you. We even tried to catch up to you until the city gate but we weren''t lucky."


    The red-haired woman nodded, remembering that day.


    Shaking her head, she looked at Alex and said, "My name is Pa, one of the owners of Dragon Diner and also the chef."


    She stretched out her hand which Alex caught and shook.


    "As I already said, my name is Alex."


    Once the introductions were done, Pa invited Alex inside the hut.


    "Let''s go inside our house first, it''s a bit weird to just stand here and talk."


    Alex nodded.


    "By the way, here behind me are my travelpanions."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Pa paused for a moment and only then did she realize the existence of a few kids and teo huge monsters just behind Alex.


    Earlier, she was too excited with Alex that everything except Alex just seems to have disappeared.


    Now that she got a good look, Pa was surprised.


    "This¡­ are they both Boss-ss monsters?" She murmured as she looked at Ferri and ze.


    Alex turned his head to Ferri, ze, and the kids and started introducing them.


    "Ferri and ze, they are my ''contracted monsters''. And here are Angelica, Joel, Jojo, and Joey. They are kids that aren''t rted to me by blood but I consider them as my siblings."


    Pa turned her eyes to the kids and saw that there was nothing special about them.


    But since Alex said that he considers them as his siblings, Pa was friendly to all of them.


    "Hello, sorry,?I didn''t notice you just now. Anyway, please enter inside our house so we can continue our talk there."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    With Pa''s invitation, Alex and the kids went inside the wooden house.


    As for Ferri and ze, they were both left outside since they are both too big.


    Anyway, when everyone entered the wooden hut, they were surprised by the interior of the house.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that such a simple looking wooden hut actually looks so¡­ grand inside!"


    Alexmented as he took a look around the ce.


    On the outside, the wooden hut actually looks like it''s been through countless storms and survived for a few decades already.


    Surprisingly, the inside is pristine clean and everything looks new!


    The furniture, decorations, even the walls, floor, and ceiling all look to be in good condition!


    That''s why Alex was really surprised.


    Suddenly, he thought, ''It would be a good idea if I also turned my house on Earth into something like this!''


    Alex immediately decided to turn his house into something simr to this wooden hut.

 Chapter 185 Mane

    <h4>Chapter 185 Mane</h4>


    Alex opened his eyes and saw the notification.


    It was actually a message from a friend.


    And beside Kris, Alex has no other friends in the World System.


    "Hmm, I just left her condo, huh. Why is she suddenly messaging me here now?"


    Lazily, Alex opened the message from Kris.


    [Kris: Alex, Uncle Glen said he was calling you but you weren''t answering.]


    After reading Kris'' message, Alex sat up straight and frowned,


    "Huh? Mister Glen was calling me?"


    Alex took out his phone from his pocket and tried to open it.


    But after a while, Alex realized that his phone''s battery had drained.


    Scratching his head, Alex sighed and charged his phone first.


    After doing that, Alex put his eyes back onto the messaging interface and replied to Kris.


    [Zero: Tell Mr. Glen that I didn''t notice. My phone died when I was on my way home.]


    Just a few secondster, Kris sent another message.


    [Kris: Alright, I already told him.]


    [Kris: Anyway, Uncle wants to meet you right now. He said something happened with the corpse yesterday.]


    Seeing the following message, Alex suddenly frowned.


    "Something happened to the corpse?"


    With confusion, Alex asked,


    [Zero: Huh? Did he tell you what it was all about?]


    [Kris: No. You should just ask him yourself.]


    Still puzzled, Alex said,


    [Zero: Okay. I''ll send him a message after I charge my phone a little.]


    [Kris: Good.]


    Dismissing the messaging box, Alex looked at his phone and saw that it finally turned on.


    "Let''s see¡­"


    Alex took his phone and saw that there were indeed messages and missed calls from Glen.


    So, after thinking about it, Alex sent a reply, asking what Glen needs.


    Just as the message got sent, his phone started ringing.


    Ring~ Ring~


    Looking at the caller''s name, it was Glen who he just messaged.


    Alex answered the call, "Hello, Mr. Glen!"


    On the other end of the call, Glen spoke with a serious tone.


    "Alex, something happened. I need you toe here urgently!"


    "Can you tell me a bit about it?" Alex said with uncertainty.


    For a moment, Glen remained silent before letting out a sigh, saying,


    "The corpse of the Corruptor that we took back yesterday, after our scientists studied it for a while, they discovered that it actually has some deadly virus in it!"


    Alex''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard Glen''s words.


    "Is that true?!"


    Alex can''t help but think of a time a few years ago.


    A new virus suddenly started spreading from various countries.


    It was sudden and no one expected it.


    In the end, that certain virus continuously took the lives of countless people until a vine was developed for it.


    Only then did the number of casualties slowly dwindle.


    However, that deadly virus still took the lives of millions of people in only a few months.


    Thinking back to it now, Alex suddenly made a guess in his heart about the source of that unknown virus from before.


    Anyway, after hearing about Glen''s words, Alex knows that this is an important matter that cannot be dyed.


    So, he said, "Alright, Mr. Glen, I''ll head there immediately."


    After that, Glen told Alex the address of theboratory before hanging up the call.


    Putting down the phone, Alex sighed,


    "Hais¡­ I just got home but I need to leave again."


    Shaking his head, Alex decided to change his clothes since until now, he''s still in his uniform.


    He went to his bedroom and changed his clothes before leaving the house.


    Before going, Alex looked at the address onest time before bursting out, jumping to the roof of the ''nearest'' house and started running.


    Wearing a ck hoodie and gray sweatpants, Alex ran freely.


    Going at full speed, it didn''t even take a minute for Alex to arrive at the address given by Glen.


    Jumping down from the roof, Alex looked at the old dpidated books store in front of him and checked the address again.


    "Huh? A bookstore? Did Mr. Glen sent me the wrong address?"


    Scratching his head, Alex decided to send a message to Glen.


    [Mr. Glen, I''m already outside of the address you gave. Did you send the wrong one? There''s only a bookstore here.]


    After a few seconds, Glen replied,


    [No, that''s the right ce. Just wait for a minute, I''ll send someone to pick you up.]


    Seeing that, Alex rxed and waited for the person Glen sent patiently.


    Not longter, a girl in twintails with a childish temperament came out of the books store.


    She approached Alex and asked, "Uhm, excuse me, are you Mr. Alex?"


    Alex looked at the girl and immediately understood that she''s Glen''s person.


    Nodding, Alex replied, "That''s right. Mr. Glen should have sent you, right?"


    "Ah, yes, yes." The girl hurriedly nodded, "Pleasee inside. I will lead the way to the Boss'' office."


    The both of them entered the bookstore and went deeper inside it.


    Then, on a deste corner, the girl pulled one book that was on the shelf and suddenly, the shelf started rotating.


    Brrrom!


    A dark passage became visible to the two.


    Turning to look at Alex, the girl said, "Please follow me."


    She continued walking, entering the passage without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Alex followed while looking at the bookshelf with curiosity.


    Boom!


    When the bookshelf behind them finally closed, light suddenly lit up and the previously dark passage has now be fully visible.


    It was actually a modern hallway, just like any other building.


    ''It''s more normal than I expected.''


    Alexmented in his mind.


    Without stopping, the two continued on their way.


    After a while, the girl finally stopped in front of a door with a sign that says ''Leader''s Office'' on it.


    The girl knocked on the door.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Then, Alex heard Glen''s voice from inside the room.


    "Come in."


    With his permission, the girl opened the door and entered the office.


    Following behind her, Alex saw that Glen was sitting in a chair behind the table with a deep frown on his face.


    Alex opened his eyes and saw the notification.


    It was actually a message from a friend.


    And beside Kris, Alex has no other friends in the World System.


    "Hmm, I just left her condo, huh. Why is she suddenly messaging me here now?"


    Lazily, Alex opened the message from Kris.


    [Kris: Alex, Uncle Glen said he was calling you but you weren''t answering.]


    After reading Kris'' message, Alex sat up straight and frowned,


    "Huh? Mister Glen was calling me?"


    Alex took out his phone from his pocket and tried to open it.


    But after a while, Alex realized that his phone''s battery had drained.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice that. Let me charge you for a second."


    ¡­


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of the great general, Borong Leonel!"


    Pa spoke in an awe-inspiring way, in hopes that she can amaze Alex.


    That way, she can have an advantageter when they start talking.


    However, when she took a peek at Alex''s reaction, she just saw him staring back at her with a nk look.


    Pa staggered, then she said, "Don''t you feel amazed or anything?"


    "Huh?" Alex tilted his head slightly and confusedly said, "Is there anything amazing about what you just said?"


    Pa almost fell down to the ground after hearing Alex''s words.


    Her father, Borong Leonel, is a great general of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Borong Leonel, a great general who managed to defend the border of Kyisis Kingdom from the invasion of an enemy kingdom, all on his own!


    And this is not just a one time thing.


    Borong Leonel has done this again and because of that, he even acquired the title, One Man Fortress!


    As a general, he had countless achievements and was known throughout the whole Kyisis kingdom.


    Even those neighboring kingdoms knew of his name and some even feared it!


    Now, seeing Alex''s nonchnt attitude, Pa can''t help but ask, "You, don''t you know anything about my father?"


    At her sudden question, Alex frowned, "Your father? You said his name is Borong Leonel, right? What''s the matter with it?"


    After paying their bill, Alex and the kids left the restaurant.


    But before they left, Alex made sure to ask Chichi where he could find the owners of Dragon Diner.


    Walking out of Riveria restaurant, Alex and the kids headed to the stables where Ferri and ze are resting.


    By the way, Alex also ordered food for them earlier so while they are eating inside, Ferri and ze are also doing the same.


    When they arrive at the stable, Ferri and ze are also done eating.


    Feeling the presence of Alex and the kids approaching, the two monsters already got while looking in the direction where Alex and the kids areing from.


    When Alex saw the two, he waved and said, "Hey, Ferri and ze, did you guys like the food?


    Ferri nodded humanely and barked, "Woof, woof!"


    On the other hand, ze looks nonchnt as he nodded indifferently.

 Chapter 186 Beam

    <h4>Chapter 186 Beam</h4>


    Alex continued watching the video with a strange look in his eyes.


    In the video, the first white mouse didn''t stop biting the newly ced white mouse until it finally lost its breath.


    Once it felt that the other white mouse had died, the first white mouse finally let it go and started walking around the ss container with a listless look.


    Thinking that this is the end of it, Alex raised his head and looked at Glen.


    He was just about to say a few things when he saw that Glen gestured for him to continue watching.


    With an unclear look, Alex turned his attention back to the video.


    It was then that it happened.


    Inside the ss container, the other white mouse that was killed by the zombie suddenly showed signs of movements.


    Twitch!


    At first its small forelegs twitching.


    Then after a while, it opened its eyes.


    However, those pairs of eyes are no longer like before.


    Just like the first white mouse, its eyes are now pure ck as if it was the abyss itself.


    It was fierce, as fierce as a wild beast and also full of mania.


    The white mouse got up from the ground and soon started acting simr to the first white mouse.


    Alex looked at all of this with a frown and seemed to see something even more frightening than the previous virus that caused a lot of casualties.


    "A zombie virus¡­" He muttered.


    On the side, Glen heard his word and nodded,


    "That''s right. This scene is very much simr to those zombie movies that we usually watch for entertainment, isn''t it?"


    On Glen''s face, you can see how serious his expression is.


    Then, Glen took back the tablet and faced Alex.


    "Alex, as you already saw, the virus from the Corruptor''s corpse is nothing to disregard."


    "In the face of this virus, it''s not wrong to say that it can pose a threat to our world''s safety!"


    Alex listened to Glen and nodded from time to time.


    Then he looked Glen directly in the eyes and solemnly said,


    "Then, please tell me how I can help. Please tell me the purpose of you calling me here."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Glen can''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    On the side, the other people in the office also develop some good impressions of Alex because of his attitude.


    Maybe it was also because of Alex''s high charisma that they immediately felt good about him.


    Anyway, Glen finally got down to business.


    Looking at young man in front of him who seems to be full of heroic spirit, Glen solemnly asked,


    "Alex, since you''re the first one to respond to the Corruptor''s appearance and also the one who took it down, let me ask you, did that monstere into contact with any other organism?"


    Right now, this is what Glen wants to know the most.


    Since this is also a crucial aspect that needs to be studied in order for them to learn if there''s a possibility that the virus is already active in the outside world.


    Everyone in this office hopes that the answer that they will hear from Alex is a denial.


    With that, they will be able to breathe a sigh of relief and rx their nerves.


    Unfortunately, the answer that came out of Alex''s mouth was the opposite of what they all wanted.


    With a guilty face, Alex said, "... Mr. Glen, the Corruptor has indeede into contact with other organisms yesterday."


    Alex is of course talking about the bunch of pests from yesterday that suddenly appeared around the Corruptor''s corpse.


    At that time, Alex didn''t really care about any of them.


    He thought that it was only a natural event and it''s nothing to worry about.


    But now, Alex can''t help but feel a tinge of regret.


    ''If only I didn''t leave the corpse alone¡­ maybe there would be nothing for us to worry about.'' he silently thought.


    On the other hand, when Glen heard the answer from Alex, he became dejected.


    It was not him, everyone else in the room also felt the same way.


    One of them, a man wearing sses and ab coat suddenly spoke up,


    "Boss, this is dangerous! What are we going to do now?"


    That man is Luke, one of the scientists that is working for the CPS.


    From his voice, anyone can hear the distress that he''s feeling.


    Hearing that, Glen also knows that they need to immediately start taking actions.


    He turned his eyes towards another person in the office.


    A woman with blonde hair, wearing a ck sando and a camouge pants, she looks like a strong person.


    With a voice full of authority, Glen ordered, "Belle, immediately form a team of people with strong detection skills and start looking for anyone who''s infected with the virus."


    . ..


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of the great general, Borong Leonel!"


    Pa spoke in an awe-inspiring way, in hopes that she can amaze Alex.


    That way, she can have an advantageter when they start talking.


    However, when she took a peek at Alex''s reaction, she just saw him staring back at her with a nk look.


    Pa staggered, then she said, "Don''t you feel amazed or anything?"


    "Huh?" Alex tilted his head slightly and confusedly said, "Is there anything amazing about what you just said?"


    Pa almost fell down to the ground after hearing Alex''s words.


    Her father, Borong Leonel, is a great general of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Borong Leonel, a great general who managed to defend the border of Kyisis Kingdom from the invasion of an enemy kingdom, all on his own!


    And this is not just a one time thing.


    Borong Leonel has done this again and because of that, he even acquired the title, One Man Fortress!


    As a general, he had countless achievements and was known throughout the whole Kyisis kingdom.


    Even those neighboring kingdoms knew of his name and some even feared it!


    Now, seeing Alex''s nonchnt attitude, Pa can''t help but ask, "You, don''t you know anything about my father?"


    At her sudden question, Alex frowned, "Your father? You said his name is Borong Leonel, right? What''s the matter with it?"


    Pa looked at Alex speechlessly.


    "I can''t believe that there''s someone living in Kyisis Kingdom but don''t know of my father." She murmured.


    Pa digested this shocking information in her for a while before she got rid of it in her mind.


    Shaking her head, she decided to forget about getting an advantage and said, "Okay, fine, if you don''t know my father, just forget it."


    Pa''s expression suddenly became serious and said, "Let''s talk about the thing that we want to request from you."


    Pa snapped her finger and suddenly, a golden cup appeared in her hand with unknown liquid in it.


    When that golden cup appeared, Ferri and ze outside the hut suddenly felt some pressure pressing upon them.


    They looked at each other, confirming that they both felt it before turning their eyes on the hut.


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the golden appear, he immediately became more curious.


    He pricked up his ears and listened intently.


    Pa opened her mouth and said, "What we want to ask from you is actually a simple thing that can even bring you benefit."


    Hearing that, Alex''s curiosity heightened.


    Seeing that, Pa raised the cup in her hand slightly and continued, "Inside this cup, there is a very precious material that could only be obtained from the body of dragons."


    "However, not every dragon has this in them. Only a few pureblood dragons possess this."


    "This is¡­ Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood."


    When she said that, Pa moved the cup closer to Alex to let him see it.


    Peeking inside the cup, Alex saw glowing golden blood, full of magnificence that couldn''t even be exined with words.


    The golden blood possesses brilliance that looks more precious than any gem to exist!


    Alex stared at it for a while with fascinated eyes.


    After paying their bill, Alex and the kids left the restaurant.


    But before they left, Alex made sure to ask Chichi where he could find the owners of Dragon Diner.


    Walking out of Riveria restaurant, Alex and the kids headed to the stables where Ferri and ze are resting.


    By the way, Alex also ordered food for them earlier so while they are eating inside, Ferri and ze are also doing the same.


    When they arrive at the stable, Ferri and ze are also done eating.


    Feeling the presence of Alex and the kids approaching, the two monsters already got while looking in the direction where Alex and the kids areing from.


    When Alex saw the two, he waved and said, "Hey, Ferri and ze, did you guys like the food?


    Ferri nodded humanely and barked, "Woof, woof!"


    On the other hand, ze looks nonchnt as he nodded indifferently.


    "Well, that''s good." Alex said, "Then let''s get out of here. We still have somewhere we need to go right now.

 Chapter 187 Conection

    <h4>Chapter 187 Conection</h4>


    Alex continued watching the video with a strange look in his eyes.


    In the video, the first white mouse didn''t stop biting the newly ced white mouse until it finally lost its breath.


    Once it felt that the other white mouse had died, the first white mouse finally let it go and started walking around the ss container with a listless look.


    Thinking that this is the end of it, Alex raised his head and looked at Glen.


    He was just about to say a few things when he saw that Glen gestured for him to continue watching.


    With an unclear look, Alex turned his attention back to the video.


    It was then that it happened.


    Inside the ss container, the other white mouse that was killed by the zombie suddenly showed signs of movements.


    Twitch!


    At first its small forelegs twitching.


    Then after a while, it opened its eyes.


    However, those pairs of eyes are no longer like before.


    Just like the first white mouse, its eyes are now pure ck as if it was the abyss itself.


    It was fierce, as fierce as a wild beast and also full of mania.


    The white mouse got up from the ground and soon started acting simr to the first white mouse.


    Alex looked at all of this with a frown and seemed to see something even more frightening than the previous virus that caused a lot of casualties.


    "A zombie virus¡­" He muttered.


    On the side, Glen heard his word and nodded,


    "That''s right. This scene is very much simr to those zombie movies that we usually watch for entertainment, isn''t it?"


    On Glen''s face, you can see how serious his expression is.


    Then, Glen took back the tablet and faced Alex.


    "Alex, as you already saw, the virus from the Corruptor''s corpse is nothing to disregard."


    "In the face of this virus, it''s not wrong to say that it can pose a threat to our world''s safety!"


    Alex listened to Glen and nodded from time to time.


    Then he looked Glen directly in the eyes and solemnly said,


    "Then, please tell me how I can help. Please tell me the purpose of you calling me here."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Glen can''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    On the side, the other people in the office also develop some good impressions of Alex because of his attitude.


    Maybe it was also because of Alex''s high charisma that they immediately felt good about him.


    Anyway, Glen finally got down to business.


    Looking at young man in front of him who seems to be full of heroic spirit, Glen solemnly asked,


    "Alex, since you''re the first one to respond to the Corruptor''s appearance and also the one who took it down, let me ask you, did that monstere into contact with any other organism?"


    Right now, this is what Glen wants to know the most.


    Since this is also a crucial aspect that needs to be studied in order for them to learn if there''s a possibility that the virus is already active in the outside world.


    Everyone in this office hopes that the answer that they will hear from Alex is a denial.


    With that, they will be able to breathe a sigh of relief and rx their nerves.


    Unfortunately, the answer that came out of Alex''s mouth was the opposite of what they all wanted.


    With a guilty face, Alex said, "... Mr. Glen, the Corruptor has indeede into contact with other organisms yesterday."


    Alex is of course talking about the bunch of pests from yesterday that suddenly appeared around the Corruptor''s corpse.


    At that time, Alex didn''t really care about any of them.


    He thought that it was only a natural event and it''s nothing to worry about.


    But now, Alex can''t help but feel a tinge of regret.


    ''If only I didn''t leave the corpse alone¡­ maybe there would be nothing for us to worry about.'' he silently thought.


    On the other hand, when Glen heard the answer from Alex, he became dejected.


    It was not him, everyone else in the room also felt the same way.


    One of them, a man wearing sses and ab coat suddenly spoke up,


    "Boss, this is dangerous! What are we going to do now?"


    That man is Luke, one of the scientists that is working for the CPS.


    From his voice, anyone can hear the distress that he''s feeling.


    Hearing that, Glen also knows that they need to immediately start taking actions.


    He turned his eyes towards another person in the office.


    A woman with blonde hair, wearing a ck sando and camouge pants, she looks like a strong person.


    With a voice full of authority, Glen ordered, "Belle, immediately form a team of people with strong detection skills and start looking for anyone who''s infected with the virus."


    Belle saluted and replied, full of vigor in her voice, "Understood!"


    Glen then turned to another one of his subordinates and said,


    "Taylor, your task is to immediately evacuate the people of Pearl City to the shelters and make sure to check if any of them are infected or have been in contact with the virus."


    A man with azy appearance, dressed in full ck nodded, "Okay, Boss. I''ll finish it immediately."


    "Good, I''ll leave that in your hands."


    After saying that, Glen looked at everyone in the room and said, "Alright, everyone, immediately go and proceed with your tasks!"


    "Yes, Boss!"


    One by one, the people in the room left, leaving only Glen and Alex inside.


    Seeing Alex still standing, Glen pointed at a nearby chair and said, "Go and take a seat for now, Alex."


    Alex nodded and sat down.


    Then, Glen suddenly spoke,


    "Alex, from your face, I can vaguely guess what you''re thinking."


    Alex raised his head and looked directly at Glen''s eyes.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Glen continued, "I know you might be feeling partly responsible for all this virus from the Corruptor."


    Hearing that, Alex could only let out a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that letting those rats from yesterday leave would end up with the possibility of a zombie virus threat."


    . . .


    Frey inspect his stats from the "status board" that he created.


    _________________


    [Frey Trickster]


    [HP: 100]


    [MP: 110]


    _________________


    He is filled with disappointment when he saw it. That is because this is not this is not what he imagine, he imagine something like in the games with strength, agility, endurance, etc. stat.


    Although he is disappointed, he can think of what the reason of the insufficient information in his status board, and that is, of course the one and only thing that is use to fuel his creations the "magical power" also called in games as "MP".


    While creating the status board he stop it because his MP is almost drained and he is on the verge of copsing.


    Now he is thinking if he can still upgrade it. Well even if he think a whole day he will still not find the answer because his MP is still low.


    ''Glurrgggg''


    Then Frey heard the sound of his stomach growling.


    ''Now that I think of it I still didn''t have my breakfast and I didn''t eat dinner too. I just sleep then fall unconscious after waking up *sigh*. What time is it anyway?''


    He look at the time on his phone. It''s already 12:30 PM.


    He go outside his room and to the kitchen to search for food. There''s food in the table, probably cook by his mom for him. There is sausage, egg, and bacon, then there''s rice on the rice cooker. He started eating while thinking of many things.


    Soon he finish eating and wash the dishes. Now he truly feel fully energize unlike earlier with just resting. Food is really the best source of energy.


    Now Frey have nothing more to do. Because today is Saturday he do not have school. He then sat on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    While watching, he is thinking of things that he want to do and want to have. Using his power he can have anything. He is very excited, he have many things he want to do but he can''t because of his MP that is too little to create something big.


    He need to think of way to improve his MP. He remember that his MP improve a little when he use it for the first time, he probably need to drain his MP to improve again. Thinking of this he find it inefficient.


    Then he have a sh of inspiration '' The protagonist in wuxia novels said that they revolve their qi around their body. How about I try that, this MP has simrities to their exnation too.''


    Thinking of this, he put it into y to test if he can do it. Little be little the MP in him started moving then it started gaining speed then it keep going faster. He keep doing for 2 hours, and the only reason he stop is he feel very exhausted.

 Chapter 188 Plowing

    <h4>Chapter 188 Plowing</h4>


    After they finished eating lunch, the group spent some leisurely time for a while, just resting there, letting the summer breeze brush past their hairs.


    Alexid down on the ground with his eyes closed.


    In the surrounding area, the only sound that could be heard was the wind, the trees swaying with it, and the few birds and insects around.


    Maybe it''s because of the energy emanating from both ze and Ferri but, not even one monster came while they were here.


    Because of that, they managed to get some peace while doing nothing.


    After more or less an hour, Alex stood up and said, "Okay, that''s enough rest. Now, let''s go back on the road!"


    "Yes, Brother Zero!" Angelica responded.


    Ferri and ze also got up at this time and were immediately ready to go.


    Alex packed up the items for a minute before they left the ce.


    After everyone was done eating breakfast, Alex, Nene, and the kids went out of the house.


    As they came out, they were greeted by the warm smiles of the vigers who had already started their day at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zero!"


    "Did you have a good sleep, Mr. Zero?"


    "Mr. Zero, did you already eat breakfast?"


    ¡­


    Alex looked at the warm vigers and greeted them back with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, Alex noticed that the vigers stopped calling him ''savior'' and started calling him with his ''name''s.


    ''Hmm, it seems like the vige head already told them that I didn''t like it, huh. That''s good!'' He silently thought.


    Just as Alex is talking with a few random vigers, the voice of Nene sounded at this time.


    "Father!" She called.


    Hearing that, Alex looked at Nene and followed her sight.


    Then, he saw the old vige heading towards him at this time with a smile on his wrinkly face.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zero. Were you able to rest wellst night?"


    Alex greeted the vige head with a smile and nodded, "Yes, I was able to restfortably thanks to the house that you let us use."


    "That''s good to hear."


    After saying that, the vige head asked, "So, are you going to leave now?"


    Alex nodded, "Yes, I want to arrive at Kupido Town before the day ends so we''re actually in a hurry."


    "Is that so?"


    The vige head nodded in understanding but there was still a hint of disappointment on his face.


    After a few seconds, the vige head looked at Alex and said, "Okay, I understand. Then before you go, please ept some of the things that me and the other vigers have prepared for you."


    Saying that, the vige head turned around and went back to his house before Alex even replied.


    Seeing that, Alex wasn''t able to say anything anymore and ended up only letting out a sigh.


    On the side, Nene approached Alex with an apologetic face.


    "Uhm, I''m sorry about my father. He''s just that thankful for all the help that you did to us that''s why he''s like that."


    Alex waved his hand and said, "No, you don''t have to apologize."


    Sighing, he continued, "I am just afraid that he will always feel indebted to me. Plus, the things that he gave me back then were already precious enough."


    "That''s why, there shouldn''t even be any reason for him to act like this."


    When she heard that, Nene looked in the direction where her father went and stared in silence.


    Then she said, "That''s just how my father is. When a person did something good to him, he will make sure to repay it multiple times."


    "Also, my father is just naturally kind. That''s why, it might seem a bit overwhelming to some from time to time."


    Alex can''t help but be quiet after hearing Nene''s words.


    After a while, the vige head came back carrying a big bag on his back.


    Carrying that bag, the vige head walked to Alex and dropped the bag on the ground in front of him.


    Alex looked at it with curiosity and asked, "What is all of that?"


    Patting the big bag, the vige head said, "This? These are the items that the vigers want you to have."


    "They said that this is their small gesture of showing you how grateful they are to you."


    Saying that, the vige head pulled out a fruit from inside the bag and showed it to Alex.


    Alex realized that the items inside are most probably some local items that the vigers here have.


    Then the vige head said, "Anyway, don''t refuse now, okay?"


    "After all, these are the hearts of the vigers for you. So, just ept it and always remember us."


    How can Alex refuse after hearing all that?


    Shaking head with a helpless smile on his face, Alex said, "Alright, I''ll take it. Please tell everyone that I am grateful for all their gifts."


    Hearing that, a wide smile covered the vige head''s face.


    "Good, good, here take it."


    The vige head handed the big bag to Alex, who immediately put it inside his inventory.


    After doing that, Alex looked at the vige head again and said, "Vige head, thank you for your hospitality while we are here. We really felt the warm and weing attitude of everyone with us."


    Smiling happily, the vige head said, "It''s great that we were able to feel you weed. Just hearing you say that is already more than enough for us."


    After that, Alex talked with everyone for a while before he said goodbye to them.


    Walking out of the vige, the whole vige apanied Alex and the kids, watching them leave with smiles on their faces.


    Ferri and ze has been waiting for them outside the vige for a long time so when they saw Alex and the kids, the two immediately stood up.


    Turning around, Alex looked at the people who apanied him until he left the vige such as the vige head, Nene, and the other vigers.


    "Everyone, once again, I thank you all for letting us stay in your vige. I will also not forget the hospitality that you''ve shown."


    "I wille back again someday. For now, we will have to go. Goodbye, everyone."


    Waving his hand at them, Alex turned around and looked at the two who''ve been looking at him.


    He smiled and said, "We shall continue our journey now. It won''t be long until we arrive home."


    After saying that, Alex helped Angelica and her brother climb up on Ferri''s back.


    With that, Alex said his farewell onest time to the vigers before they started moving.


    Watching them leave, the vige head let out a disappointed sigh before turning around the going back to his house.


    Seeing that, the other vigers also dispersed and started doing their own things.


    In the end, only one person was left standing at the entrance of the vige, gazing at the distance where Alex and the others left.


    That person is the daughter of the vige head, Nene.


    A light shone on her eyes and she muttered, "Someday, I wanna go out of the vige like them. I wanna follow them!"


    ¡­


    5 hours after leaving the Bokunat Vige, Alex and his group came to a stop on the side of the road.


    "Let''s stop here for now and rest. At the same time, we can also eat our lunch while we are here."


    Hearing that, Ferri and ze immediately stopped andid down on the ground to rest.


    Angelica jumped down from Ferri''s back, leaving her brothers there to rx.


    "Brother Zero, what are we going to eat? Please let me help."


    ncing at her, Alex said, "Sure. I want to cook a meat dish called adobo today."


    Nodding, Angelica asked, "Then, what should I do, Brother?"


    Alex thought for a moment before asking, "Can you handle a knife?"


    Angelica nodded, "Yes. In the past, I always had to cook for my brothers so I could use the knife."


    Hearing that, Alex snapped his fingers and a knife appeared in his hands along with a couple of onion-like things that he found from the bag given by the vige head.


    "Here, cut this into big squares while I''m preparing the meat."


    After saying that, Alex took arger b of meat from his inventory and put it into the chopping board that he also brought with him.


    By the way, the meat that Alex is preparing isn''t just any meat.


    But the meat of a monster called Orc.


    This was also something that was inside the bag handed by the vige head.


    From the looks of it, this Orc meat should be something that came from the vige head personally.


    Because Orc meat can be said to be a delicacy that a normal viger would never be able to afford.


    Chop!


    Anyway, while feeling thankful for all the gifts, Alex started chopping the meat into tiny pieces.

 Chapter 189 Moal

    <h4>Chapter 189 Moal</h4>


    Alex got up from his bed and started his day with his usual routine.


    After he''s done, Alex leaves the house and heads to school.


    While on the road, Alex can''t help but think about the things that he learnedst night.


    However, instead of just uselessly feeling guilty, this time Alex is thinking about what he can do in order to resolve this threat that is looming Pearl City.


    "I should be able to do something right?"


    After thinking for a while, Alex opened his status panel.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Dragon''s Life (SS), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon Scale (S), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Hide (A), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Tidal Wave (A), Underwater Breathing (C) Fireball (D), Wind de (D), Earth Spike (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D)


    ¡­


    Looking at his skills, Alex saw that none of his various skills seems useful in this current situation.


    So after a bit of contemtion, Alex opened the skill tree after a long time.


    "Let''s see, maybe I''ll find something useful here."


    A bunch of skills appeared in front of Alex.


    From the lowest D rank skills to the highest SSS skill, they are all avable in this skill tree!


    Scrolling slowly, Alex skimmed through the countless skills on the screen, reading their details one by one.


    After a long time, Alex still couldn''t find what he wanted and sighed disappointedly.


    Until he arrived at school, Alex still failed to get any useful skills.


    Reluctantly, Alex closed the skill tree and went to his ssroom.


    When Alex got there, he saw that Kris was nowhere to be found.


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex muttered, "Hmm, Kris is still not here, huh¡­"


    Alex sat on his chair and looked around the room.


    Thanks to his [Hide] skill, the people inside the ss didn''t even notice that he''s already here.


    Since it''s still not time for ss, Alex decided to continue his search for a useful skill.


    In just a minute, Alex has already looked through hundreds of skills but there''s still none that he''s satisfied with.


    Since he was too focused, Alex didn''t even notice Kris'' arrival.


    Just like everyone else, Kris didn''t seem to notice Alex sitting there.


    So, she just sat on her seat and behaved like a good student.


    Not long after, the bell rang and the teacher arrived just on time.


    Standing in front, Mrs. Gonzales started the ss.


    "Okay everyone, let''s first take today''s attendance. When I call your name, say present."


    One by one, Mrs. Gonzales called the students'' names.


    Soon, Alex''s name was called.


    "Alex Fernando."


    Casually, Alex raised his hand and said,


    "Present!"


    Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to Alex and saw that at the previously ''vacant'' seat, Alex was sitting.


    Everyone was surprised by the ''sudden'' appearance of Alex.


    Out of everyone, the one who felt shocked the most is none other than Kris!


    Her seat is just right beside Alex but she didn''t even notice him there from the beginning.


    Looking at Alex with wide eyes, Kris said, "Y-you¡­ when did you get here?!"


    Hearing her question, Alex turned his head in her direction and smiled, "What do you mean? I''ve been here before you even arrived."


    Kris was surprised at the unexpected answer.


    "What?! You''re clearly not there when I got here!"


    Alex smirked and pointed at his bag, saying, "Are you sure? Did you not see my bag here in my seat?"


    Kris thought back to it and was startled.


    Indeed, she saw Alex''s bag already ced in his chair.


    But for some reason, her brain seems to have ignored it!


    Speechless, Kris don''t know what to say and just say there with a dumbfounded face.


    At this time, Mrs. Gonzales pped her hands and called the students attention.


    "Okay, quiet everyone, let''s continue."


    At her words, all the students became quiet and behaved.


    With that, the ss continues as usual.


    Kris also recovered after a while.


    However, from time to time, she can''t help but look at Alex with suspicious eyes.


    On the other hand, Alex just boredly listened to ss.


    That''s how the days gradually passed.


    Soon, it was the end of ss again.


    Alex got up and immediately left the room.


    When she saw that, Kris hurriedly followed him.


    When she caught up to Alex, Kris slowed down and started walking beside him.


    Finally, unable to hold her curiosity any longer, she asked, "Alex, what''s with that this morning?"


    "Did you use a stealth skill or something?"


    Frey inspect his stats from the "status board" that he created.


    _________________


    [Frey Trickster]


    [HP: 100]


    [MP: 110]


    _________________


    He is filled with disappointment when he saw it. That is because this is not this is not what he imagine, he imagine something like in the games with strength, agility, endurance, etc. stat.


    Although he is disappointed, he can think of what the reason of the insufficient information in his status board, and that is, of course the one and only thing that is use to fuel his creations the "magical power" also called in games as "MP".


    While creating the status board he stop it because his MP is almost drained and he is on the verge of copsing.


    Now he is thinking if he can still upgrade it. Well even if he think a whole day he will still not find the answer because his MP is still low.


    ''Glurrgggg''


    Then Frey heard the sound of his stomach growling.


    ''Now that I think of it I still didn''t have my breakfast and I didn''t eat dinner too. I just sleep then fall unconscious after waking up *sigh*. What time is it anyway?''


    He look at the time on his phone. It''s already 12:30 PM.


    He go outside his room and to the kitchen to search for food. There''s food in the table, probably cook by his mom for him. There is sausage, egg, and bacon, then there''s rice on the rice cooker. He started eating while thinking of many things.


    Soon he finish eating and wash the dishes. Now he truly feel fully energize unlike earlier with just resting. Food is really the best source of energy.


    Now Frey have nothing more to do. Because today is Saturday he do not have school. He then sat on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    While watching, he is thinking of things that he want to do and want to have. Using his power he can have anything. He is very excited, he have many things he want to do but he can''t because of his MP that is too little to create something big.


    He need to think of way to improve his MP. He remember that his MP improve a little when he use it for the first time, he probably need to drain his MP to improve again. Thinking of this he find it inefficient.


    Then he have a sh of inspiration '' The protagonist in wuxia novels said that they revolve their qi around their body. How about I try that, this MP has simrities to their exnation too.''


    Thinking of this, he put it into y to test if he can do it. Little be little the MP in him started moving then it started gaining speed then it keep going faster. He keep doing for 2 hours, and the only reason he stop is he feel very exhausted.


    He can feel that his MP improve again, he open the status board to check his gains.


    [Frey Trickster]


    [Health:1...


    The girl open her mouth and speak.


    "Uhmmmnn, Who are you?" the girl asked.


    Hearing her voice Frey felt flustered for a moment beforeing back to his senses.


    "What?" he asked back.


    Because of the mesmerizing scene in front of his eyes he lost hisposure and didn''t hear the question that the girl is asking.


    "I''m asking who you are" the girl ask again.


    This time he heard it clearly and answered.


    "Oh, I''m Frey"


    He tried to get near her but he saw her retreating so he stop.


    "By the way, who are you and what are you doing inside the body that I created?" Ask Frey curiously.


    The girl daze, you can see that she does not know what happen too and she is equally curious.


    After a moment of thinking and still not figuring out anything she first answer what Frey ask.


    "My name is Sylia Monteverdi, and The answer to your second question is I don''t know too..... Wait created!?"


    While answering his question and process it in her mind she caught something in his words. He said created and what he is pointing at is.


    I am me.

 Chapter 190 Placing

    <h4>Chapter 190 cing</h4>


    Alex got up from his bed and started his day with his usual routine.


    After he''s done, Alex leaves the house and heads to school.


    While on the road, Alex can''t help but think about the things that he learnedst night.


    However, instead of just uselessly feeling guilty, this time Alex is thinking about what he can do in order to resolve this threat that is looming Pearl City.


    "I should be able to do something right?"


    After thinking for a while, Alex opened his status panel.


    [Zero]


    [ss: Dungeon Master]


    [Bloodline:Draconian]


    [Level: 66] (Tier-2)


    [Talent: Fortune''s Embodiment] [Luck Points: 0]


    [Health: 177,350/177,350]


    [Mana: 174,100/174,100]


    [Strength: 17,058] | [Constitution: 17,058] | [Agility: 17,058] | [Intelligence: 17,058] | [Charisma: 17,058] [Will: 10]


    [Free Attributes: 21,610]


    [Skill Points: 500]


    [Skills: Sacrifice (U), Synthesis (U), Dragon''s Life (SS), Dragon Tongue (S), Transformation (S), Dragon Scale (S), Monster Maniption (A), Lord''s Sanctuary (A), Hide (A), Seal (A), Lightning Judgment (A), Tidal Wave (A), Underwater Breathing (C) Fireball (D), Wind de (D), Earth Spike (D), Freeze (D), Water Ball (D)


    ¡­


    Looking at his skills, Alex saw that none of his various skills seems useful in this current situation.


    So after a bit of contemtion, Alex opened the skill tree after a long time.


    "Let''s see, maybe I''ll find something useful here."


    A bunch of skills appeared in front of Alex.


    From the lowest D rank skills to the highest SSS skill, they are all avable in this skill tree!


    Scrolling slowly, Alex skimmed through the countless skills on the screen, reading their details one by one.


    After a long time, Alex still couldn''t find what he wanted and sighed disappointedly.


    Until he arrived at school, Alex still failed to get any useful skills.


    Reluctantly, Alex closed the skill tree and went to his ssroom.


    When Alex got there, he saw that Kris was nowhere to be found.


    Raising an eyebrow, Alex muttered, "Hmm, Kris is still not here, huh¡­"


    Alex sat on his chair and looked around the room.


    Thanks to his [Hide] skill, the people inside the ss didn''t even notice that he''s already here.


    Since it''s still not time for ss, Alex decided to continue his search for a useful skill.


    In just a minute, Alex has already looked through hundreds of skills but there''s still none that he''s satisfied with.


    Since he was too focused, Alex didn''t even notice Kris'' arrival.


    Just like everyone else, Kris didn''t seem to notice Alex sitting there.


    So, she just sat on her seat and behaved like a good student.


    Not long after, the bell rang and the teacher arrived just on time.


    Standing in front, Mrs. Gonzales started the ss.


    "Okay everyone, let''s first take today''s attendance. When I call your name, say present."


    One by one, Mrs. Gonzales called the students'' names.


    Soon, Alex''s name was called.


    "Alex Fernando."


    Casually, Alex raised his hand and said,


    "Present!"


    Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to Alex and saw that at the previously ''vacant'' seat, Alex was sitting.


    Everyone was surprised by the ''sudden'' appearance of Alex.


    Out of everyone, the one who felt shocked the most is none other than Kris!


    Her seat is just right beside Alex but she didn''t even notice him there from the beginning.


    Looking at Alex with wide eyes, Kris said, "Y-you¡­ when did you get here?!"


    Hearing her question, Alex turned his head in her direction and smiled, "What do you mean? I''ve been here before you even arrived."


    Kris was surprised at the unexpected answer.


    "What?! You''re clearly not there when I got here!"


    Alex smirked and pointed at his bag, saying, "Are you sure? Did you not see my bag here in my seat?"


    Kris thought back to it and was startled.


    Indeed, she saw Alex''s bag already ced in his chair.


    But for some reason, her brain seems to have ignored it!


    Speechless, Kris don''t know what to say and just say there with a dumbfounded face.


    At this time, Mrs. Gonzales pped her hands and called the students attention.


    "Okay, quiet everyone, let''s continue."


    At her words, all the students became quiet and behaved.


    With that, the ss continues as usual.


    Kris also recovered after a while.


    However, from time to time, she can''t help but look at Alex with suspicious eyes.


    On the other hand, Alex just boredly listened to ss.


    That''s how the days gradually passed.


    Soon, it was the end of ss again.


    Alex got up and immediately left the room.


    When she saw that, Kris hurriedly followed him.


    When she caught up to Alex, Kris slowed down and started walking beside him.


    Finally, unable to hold her curiosity any longer, she asked, "Alex, what''s with that this morning?"


    "Did you use a stealth skill or something?"


    Since there''s nothing to hide anyway, Alex nodded, "Yeah, it''s something simr to that."


    "I knew it!" Kris said, "I was actually thinking about it the whole time in ss and this is the only reasonable conclusion that I came up with."


    Alex nodded in understanding and wasn''t at all surprised that Kris was able to guess it.


    Kris is someone who''s been going in and out of the Alter Dimension for a much longer time than he does.


    To make such a conclusion is not at all amazing.


    Anyway, after her curiosity got satisfied, Kris changed to other topics to talk about.


    "By the way, Alex, I heard from my uncle that you''re helping him with something rted to the public''s safety right now, huh."


    "He didn''t tell me what it was exactly about, so tell me about it."


    Saying that, Kris looked at Alex with eyes glistening with curiosity.


    Alex raised an eyebrow and looked at her with surprise.


    "Huh? He didn''t tell you about it?"


    Seeing Alex react like that, Kris paused and tilted her head to the side, saying, "Yeah. Why? Is it something serious?"


    Looking at the clueless look on Kris'' face, Alex finds it iprehensible as to why Glen didn''t tell her own niece about what''s happening.


    In Alex''s thoughts, right now is a dangerous period and getting as much help as possible would surely be the best thing.


    Kris, a Tier 2 yer, could also be of help in this current situation, no matter how small it could be.


    So, for Glen to not tell her, Alex finds it hard toprehend.


    But leaving his thoughts aside, Alex shook his head at Kris and replied, "Since he didn''t tell you about it, I don''t think I should do so as well."


    "Ehh, why are you being like that?"


    "I''m not sure if he has his own reason after all. Maybe there''s a good exnation as to why he didn''t do so." Alex calmly said.


    ¡­


    While Sylvia is eating, Frey is meditating to recover. After what he did, he feel so exhausted that he almost can''t move and just use his remaining little energy to cook food for Sylvia because of the mana depletion. This will always happen if he use his mana and let it fall to the bottom.


    Although he is circting his mana in his body carefully, He''s still thinking in his mind about many things.


    One of this is how did he finish the body. At first he thought that his mana will notst to finish the body and he is not wrong, the usage of man to create a body is huge. It is literally impossible to finish the body, but while he is creating it and thought that his mana won''tst, someone or something help him finish it. What he felt though is that it did not mean harm. So with that he just let it help.


    Another thing that he is thinking is, of course what to do with the girl Sylvia. He can''t let her stay here in the house because his mom will see her and it will cause chaos.


    While he is in his own world, Sylvia already finish the food and ce it in the sink. Then she approach him without him noticing her. She look at him and don''t know what to do. She want to call him but it kind of awkward to do that. While she is thinking what to do next, Frey open his and look at her and silence ensued.


    "Uhm, Ano. . ."


    Sylvia broke the silence because she can''t stand it anymore.


    "Uh, yes, what is it?"


    "I just would like to ask if I can stay here because I don''t have anywhere right now to stay and I don''t know anything about this world." Sylvia ask while looking around the house. Everything in here is new for her. Technology is not advance at her world because what they focus is in the development of magic.


    "Uh I don''t know, because right now I am living with my mom. In this world magic is non existent or at least that''s what i thought. Mine oh mine.

 Chapter 191 Mellow

    <h4>Chapter 191 Mellow</h4>


    Frey open the fridge and pick up eggs. He grab a bowl and break the eggs into it, he sprinkle some salt and started mixing it with a fork.


    Then he ce a pan in the stove to let it heat up before adding oil. When it is ready, he proceeded with cooking the omellete.


    It did not take long for him to finish cooking. He grab a te and put rice on it, then he pick up the omellete with the spat and with a ''flick'' he drop the omellete above the rice.


    He open a cab for condiments and grab the ketchup. He added some ketchup in a zigzag pattern above the egg and


    ''Tada!''


    He finish cooking one omellete, then he proceeded with cooking another one.


    After a while, two omellete is now ready to be serve. Frey then carry the tes with his two hands and ce it on the table before calling out to his Mom.


    "Mom, it''s finish." he said, "Come here and eat now."


    Then he sit on one of the chairs. He waited for his Mom to also sit down before eating.


    Rose, who is watching some drama on TV heard Frey calling her, so she rise from the sofa and walk to the dining area.


    She also sit down and close her eyes. When Frey saw that, he also close his eyes. Rose voice then can be heard, she is praying and thanking for the food before saying "Amen!" in the end.


    They then open their eyes and grab their utensils and started eating. The food is not that overly delicious but it is still above average in taste and looks. The reason for this is beacuse, Frey is the one that always cook in this house as his Mother is always working.


    Rose work as a mangaka, she is a famous mangaka and have a quite a huge fanbase. Because of that, she is always just at home almost never going out.


    She is also not just a normal mangaka, but a super powered-mangaka, she is a "Psychic". Her power is useful in her work as a mangaka because she can just use her mind and and imagine what she want to draw, then her power will kick in. It draw faster, less mistakes, resulting in her having a lot of time for herself, which she use to watch Dramas. Of course that is not only use of her power, she is a level 8.


    People with super power is ssified by level that is based on the mana that they have. Level 1 have 1000 mana, Level 2 have 2000, Level 3 have 3000 mana and it goes on and on. This is because every 1000 mana, there will appear a qualitative change in your power, it will either make it powerful or you will gain a perk from that power.


    An example is a man who have a skill to make fire, a fire magician. They will only have a power to conjure fire but they can still be hurt using fire. Now if they gain a perk from their skill it will like a ''Fire resistance skill'' or something that is connected to his power.


    The highest Level in the world currently is only Level 13. Don''t think that it is low, because gathering mana is hard that is 13 is only the highest currently.


    After they finish eating, Frey washed the dishes. Then he grab a mango from the frigde, the one that is almost like a gold in color and cut the cheeks with a knife.Then he put some salt in a saucer, he dab his index finger in ther salt and rub it on the mango, and he took a bite.


    "Mnnn~"


    It is so delicious that it have nothing that it can bepared to in this world.


    Frey can''t help but savoring it on his mouth before he gulp it down, bringing him a cooling feeling that spread through his whole body.


    "Hmm.?"


    He felt the coolnest that came from his stomach that is spreading on his body and thought what is causing it. But he did not think much on it and conitnued eating his mango.


    "Frey, bring me some mango here~"


    Rosaw saw that Frey is eating mango and want to also eat some so she called out.


    "Okay"


    Frey reluctantly stop eating and stand up. He grab another mango from the fridge and cut it and ce it on a te. Before bringing it to the living room where Rose is watching TV.


    "Here" Frey give it to Rose and immediately want to go back to eating, but before he even walk away, Rose voice was heard again,


    "No, spoon?" she ask, tilting her to the side a bit. She is so cute for her age!


    "You can just eat it with your hands, I already slice it" he said, he slich the inside of the cheeks ealier before giving it to her so she can just puch the bottom for the mango to pop up.


    "But it will dirty my hands." said Rose with disgust at the thought of getting her hands dirty. The juice of the fruit is also a bit sticky and feel disgusting when you got it on your hands.


    Frey just sigh and grab a spoon on the kitchen for her.


    "Thank you" Rose said happily before she started eating.


    Frey finally sat back down on the table and ate his mango(?), full of happiness.


    He finish eating mango(?) and he felt the cooling sensation inside bing stronger. The coolnest is not the type that will froze you, but the type that brings youfort on a very hot day in a desert.


    The coolnest move from his stomach then going through his body and then gather inside his heart!


    Frey close his eyes to feel it more and understand what hell is going on. He first put his attention on his stomach, for unknown reason, the mango that he ate is releasing a massive amount of mana that is the source of coolnest that is from his stomach.


    Frey have shock face as he open his eyes. What the hell is happening!? He is clueless as to why a mango will suddenly have that amount of mana!


    He force himself to calm down, before closing his eyes again. This time he followed where the mana is flowing, is goes on his body and he saw it go inside his heart and for a reason unknown to him, he can feel that its as if creating a round object inside his heart. He panic for a bit, but not feeling anything wrong on his body, on the contrary he is feeling more powerful, he just let it be. He can''t do anything to it anyway. What will he do, open his chest and grab his heart?


    After the round object was finish, the mana stop flowing there but instead started going down into his navel, which is where the mana pool is!


    It enter his mana pool and it became his! His mana started elevating through the roof!


    He originally only have 12 mana points, which is negligible and useless amount of mana. A person who have powers will have a 100 mana points when they gain their powers. Compared to his 12 mana points it is almost 10 times more!


    It have always been his sore spot, what''s more is that, he can''t increase his mana. Or maybe he actually can, but so what? he meditated for 2 years with his mana not increasing even just 1 point!


    But now he can feel his mana increasing rapidly as if a waterfall going down at fast speed.


    50 mana points...


    100 mana points...


    200 mana points...


    500 mana points...


    1000 mana points...


    2500 mana points...


    And it only stop when it reach 3621 mana points.


    Frey froze... then he startedughing,


    "hahaha...HaHaHa... HAHAHAHABA!"


    It started from a softugh, then his voice became louder and louder. Until he heard Rose voice,


    "FREY! SHUT UP, I''M WATCHING TV!" Her voice sounds irritated at him.


    Frey immediately stopughing. But a smile can''t help but appear on his face, a very HAPPY smile.


    Frey and Sylvia talk for a bit and decided to walk outside to breathe some cold night air and to feel the cold breeze.


    It is 9 o''clock in the evening so there is not much people right now on the streets, the people is either having a night life at the downtown or sleeping inside their own houses.


    After walking for a while they arrive on a park. There is no other people in the park, so it is a good ce to talk. They walk and see a swing for the both of them to sit on.


    Frey is the one that spoke first. He look at her for a second then put his attention to the sky, then said to her.

 Chapter 192 Lord

    <h4>Chapter 192 Lord</h4>


    In some corner of Pearl City.


    In a house under a bridge, loud voices of a man and a woman shouting at each other, arguing about things could be heard.


    "This is all because of you! My life got ruined because I decided to be with a man like you!"


    Said the woman who appeared to be in herte thirties.


    At her words, the man snapped, "Is that what you think, Josephine?"


    "Is ruining your life the only thing that I did to you?!"


    Immediately, the woman loudly said, "Yes, you''re the only reason why I''m living in a sh*thole like this!"


    Filled with shame and anger, the man suddenly flipped the nearby old table and yelled fiercely,


    "If that''s the case, then go! Since that''s what you think anyway, leave this sh*thole and find a ce of your own!"


    In response, the woman said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will leave this disgusting ce on my own!"


    After saying that, the woman started packing her things, putting them in a travel bag without hesitation.


    As for the man, he sat there, in silence, watching as all of this happens.


    Finally, when the woman finished packing her things, she looked at the man with menacing eyes without saying a word.


    Then, she started walking, heading towards the door.


    But suddenly, something hit the back of the woman''s head.


    Boom!


    "Ahhh!"


    The woman fell down and screamed in pain.


    ¡­


    Raven''s Manor.


    Entering the house, Kris has a thoughtful expression on her face.


    ''I wonder what they are hiding.''


    Until now, Kris is still stuck wondering about Alex''s words earlier.


    Her curiosity doesn''t let her mind rest for even a second.


    At this time, she is walking in the hallway, nning to go to her room.


    Then suddenly, Kris saw her father


    ¡­


    "Are you doing a face exercise? Your face keeps changing every second."


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Pa opened her eyes and looked at Alex.


    "Did you just say something?"


    Since she was deep in her own thoughts, she didn''t really hear what he said.


    With a smile on his face, Alex repeated, "I was asking if you are doing some sort of face exercise."


    "Face exercise?" Pa said, feeling confused at Alex''s words.


    Seeing that, Alex chuckled and said, "You were thinking too deeply earlier and your face keeps on changing every second. That''s why I asked if you''re doing a face exercise."


    Immediately, Pa came to a realization and her face suddenly reddened a bit.


    Pa felt embarrassed for some reason.


    From the way Alex is reacting, Pa can guess that she probably looked funny earlier when she was thinking.


    ''Arrgggg! What was I thinking! I''m too embarrassed now!'' She thought.


    It took a few seconds before Pa recovered.


    When she raised her hand back up, she acted like nothing happened and said, "Let''s go back to our talk."


    Saying that, Pa suddenly grabbed one of Alex''s hands and handed him the golden cup.


    Alex epted the cup while feeling an inexplicable urge to chug down the golden blood the moment he got ahold of the cup.


    "I am Pa Leonel, daughter of the great general, Borong Leonel!"


    Pa spoke in an awe-inspiring way, in hopes that she can amaze Alex.


    That way, she can have an advantageter when they start talking.


    However, when she took a peek at Alex''s reaction, she just saw him staring back at her with a nk look.


    Pa staggered, then she said, "Don''t you feel amazed or anything?"


    "Huh?" Alex tilted his head slightly and confusedly said, "Is there anything amazing about what you just said?"


    Pa almost fell down to the ground after hearing Alex''s words.


    Her father, Borong Leonel, is a great general of the Kyisis Kingdom.


    Borong Leonel, a great general who managed to defend the border of Kyisis Kingdom from the invasion of an enemy kingdom, all on his own!


    And this is not just a one time thing.


    Borong Leonel has done this again and because of that, he even acquired the title, One Man Fortress!


    As a general, he had countless achievements and was known throughout the whole Kyisis kingdom.


    Even those neighboring kingdoms knew of his name and some even feared it!


    Now, seeing Alex''s nonchnt attitude, Pa can''t help but ask, "You, don''t you know anything about my father?"


    At her sudden question, Alex frowned, "Your father? You said his name is Borong Leonel, right? What''s the matter with it?"


    Pa looked at Alex speechlessly.


    "I can''t believe that there''s someone living in Kyisis Kingdom but don''t know of my father." She murmured.


    Pa digested this shocking information in her for a while before she got rid of it in her mind.


    Shaking her head, she decided to forget about getting an advantage and said, "Okay, fine, if you don''t know my father, just forget it."


    Pa''s expression suddenly became serious and said, "Let''s talk about the thing that we want to request from you."


    Pa snapped her finger and suddenly, a golden cup appeared in her hand with unknown liquid in it.


    When that golden cup appeared, Ferri and ze outside the hut suddenly felt some pressure pressing upon them.


    They looked at each other, confirming that they both felt it before turning their eyes on the hut.


    ¡­


    When Alex saw the golden cup appear, he immediately became more curious.


    He pricked up his ears and listened intently.


    Pa opened her mouth and said, "What we want to ask from you is actually a simple thing that can even bring you benefit."


    Hearing that, Alex''s curiosity heightened.


    Seeing that, Pa raised the cup in her hand slightly and continued, "Inside this cup, there is a very precious material that could only be obtained from the body of dragons."


    "However, not every dragon has this in them. Only a few pureblood dragons possess this."


    "This is¡­ Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood."


    When she said that, Pa moved the cup closer to Alex to let him see it.


    Peeking inside the cup, Alex saw glowing golden blood, full of magnificence that couldn''t even be exined with words.


    The golden blood possesses brilliance that looks more precious than any gem to exist!


    Alex stared at it for a while with fascinated eyes before he snapped out of it.


    Then he lifted his eyes and looked at Pa with serious eyes.


    "What''s this got to do with the thing that you want me to do?" Alex said, pointing at the golden cup in Pa''s hand.


    Pa moved closer to Alex and stared directly into his eyes before saying, "What you have to do is just drink this. Just that simple."


    Alex didn''t just naively agree after hearing that.


    Instead, he frowned and said, "Exin."


    Alex''s Charisma seems to burst out all of a sudden when he said that one word.


    Originally, Pa wasn''t that affected by Alex''s charisma because she''s also a charismatic person.


    But now, Pa can''t help but feel the authority behind Alex''s words when he speaks.


    Affected by it, Pa opened her mouth and started talking.


    "The reason why we want you to drink this is to let you acquire a certain dragon skill that we need."


    "Dragon''s skill?" Alex repeated with a frown.


    Pa nodded, "It is a dragon''s skill that we are in dire need of right now."


    Alex went silent at this time.


    Currently, Alex is thinking about this deal more rationally.


    On the other hand, Pa sat there while looking at Alex, anxiously waiting for him to say something.


    After a while, Alex raised his head and looked at Pa with a serious face.


    He said, "From what I heard so far, this deal will do nothing but benefit me, which seems like an unusual deal."


    "So, tell me, why do you need me, someone who now possesses a dragon''s skill, to be the one to take this golden blood?"


    Sighing, Pa replied, "It''s because as someone who already managed to acquire a dragon''s skill by eating its meat, the chance of you surviving and gaining the skill after taking this Dragon''s blood is higher..."


    A deep frown can''t help but appear on Alex''s face at this time after hearing what Pa just said.


    "Wait, did I hear you wrong or did you really just mention something about ''survival'' after taking that golden blood?"


    Once again, Pa let out a sigh before suddenly pushing the golden cup to Alex, saying, "If you have a appraisal skill of some sort, you can look at the details of this first. It will be easier for you to understand what I mean."


    Staring at her for a few seconds, Alex turned his gaze at the golden blood and used [Inspect] without hesitation.


    The next second, Alex''s eyes widened!


    [Pureblood Dragon''s Essence Blood]


    [Rating: Legendary]


    [Effects: When consumed, there is a 10 percent chance of acquiring the skill ''Dragon Borne'' or 0.01 percent of sessfully changing your bloodline into that of a dragon.

 Chapter 193 Leopard

    <h4>Chapter 193 Leopard</h4>


    After leaving the restaurant, Alex went to a dark alley beside the restaurant.


    Looking around, Alex made sure that there''s no one around before suddenly disappearing in ce.


    When Alex appears again, he is already back in his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, really, nothing beats home!"


    Alex dropped his body on the soft sofa and suddenly, dust flew all over the ce.


    Poof!


    "Cough cough, what the hell?"


    Alex muttered while covering his nose with one hand while he fanned the dust away with the other.


    After a while, things finally settled down.


    Rubbing his nose with a frown on his face, Alex said, "I guess I''ve been gone for too long, huh. Dust has once again umted all over the house."


    Shaking his head, he said, "It can''t be helped, I can only clean up before I go to sleep."


    Without wasting any more second, Alex immediately started with his sudden general cleaning of the house.


    For a while, the sound of Alex moving the things around the house and throwing trash out was the only sound that could be heard around.


    Even the crickets didn''t dare to make any more noise since it''s already noisy enough.


    By the way, Alex didn''t


    Angelica shook her head, "There''s no problem, Brother Zero."


    "But, it''s just that¡­"


    Angelica didn''t finish her words and only a sigh came out of her mouth.


    Confused, Alex urged her to continue, "It''s ifjust what?"


    In the end, Angelica finally opened her mouth and spoke her mind out.


    She looked straight into Alex''s eyes and seriously said, "It''s just that you already did a lot for us, Brother Zero."


    "You''ve been doing things for us that I don''t really see how it can benefit you in any way."


    At the end of her words, she whispered, "I don''t want me and my brother to be burdens to you¡­"


    Alex''s movements paused and he just continued staring at Angelica for a few seconds.


    After a while, Alex signed and said, "Hais, why are you even thinking about such things."


    He walked closer to her and rubbed her head.


    "I''m doing all of this out of my own volition. I decided to take you siblings in because I saw myself in you."


    "Despite all the hardships and unfairness in the world, you still tried to fight in a fair way. You were able to make use of the things around you to provide for yourself."


    "I saw all these qualities when I first saw you outside the tower, making Ferri an attraction."


    Saying that, a gentle smile appeared on Alex''s face as he said, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about bing a burden."


    "Since I''m sending you guys to school, you just have to study well and in the future, you will then be capable enough to provide me with help."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing that, the depressed look on Angelica''s face gradually became brighter.


    Nodding, Angelica looked at Alex and said, "You''re right, Brother Zero!"


    "Since that''s the case, if you let me study, I promise that I will do my best to be you someday!"


    "Good, good."


    Alex looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    After that episode, Alex headed back to the restaurant with the kids in tow.


    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, there was no long line outside and the sign [Closed] was already ced on the door.


    But the lights inside the restaurant are still on, meaning, there are still people inside.


    Without stopping, Alex directly walked to the door and opened it.


    Tingling~


    A bell behind the door sounded, alerting those that are inside that someone has entered.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re already close. Pleasee back tomorrow."


    Ben, who''s standing behind the counter, said without looking up.


    Alex didn''t bother about his words and looked around the restaurant.


    Alex saw that beside Ben, there seemed to be no one else here.


    From the looks of it, the other workers already went back to their respective ces, leaving Ben here for some reason.


    Alex turned his eyes to Ben and saw that he was holding a paper and pen.


    Seeing that, Alex thought, ''He should be busy with calcting today''s finances.''


    Thinking of that, Alex decided not to bother Ben.


    But since Ben didn''t hear a reply from the ''customer'' who entered nor did he hear it leave, he decided to stop what he''s doing and lift his head up.


    The next second, surprise covered Ben''s face, "Boss?!"


    Hurriedly, Ben walked out from behind the counter and approached Alex.


    "Wow, it''s really you, Boss!"


    Alex nodded at him, "Yes, I''m back now."


    Ben looked visibly overjoyed just by the wide smile on his face while looking at Alex.


    "Good, it''s great that Boss finally came back!"


    Alex looked at Ben and said, "How did things go while I was away? Did anything important happen?"


    Ben immediately nodded, "Yes, Boss! Something important indeed happened."


    Alex signaled for him to go on with his eyes and Ben started talking.


    "In the past week, an employee of Golden House named Kara came here multiple times to discuss with the property owners around us to buy their properties."


    "Currently, she has already bought every property in our surroundings."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good, Kaya did a great job."


    Ben suddenly got confused at Alex''s words and asked, "What do you mean, Boss?"


    Seeing the confused look on Ben''s face, Alex smirked, "Do you still remember the talk about our expansion?"


    "Of course, Boss. I''ve been waiting for you to hear an update about it actually."


    Saying that, Ben immediately pieced things together and his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, you mean, that Kara person has been buying properties around us all because of your expansion n?!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Alex casually nodded, confirming Ben''s guess.


    Ben was shocked to learn all this.


    From what he knows, the area that''s been bought around the restaurant is huge.


    It''s as big as 5 basketball courts ced together!


    You can only imagine how big that is.


    And now, that big area is actually being bought for the expansion of a restaurant?


    This is really extravagant!


    But Ben''s surprise didn''tst long.


    When he looked at Alex, Ben felt like everything was just reasonable.


    Alex stopped paying attention to Ben and turned his eyes to the kids who''ve been with him the whole time.


    He crouched down to get to the same eye level as them and said, "So, you four, this ce will now be your new home here in Kupido Town for now."


    The kids can''t help but start taking a look around after hearing that.


    Seeing that they are already filled with curiosity for their new ce, Alex continued,


    "On the third floor, there is a room there that you can freely use however you want."


    Angelica and her brothers looked at Alex in unison and asked, "Can we take a look at it now, Brother Zero?"


    "Of course, you''re free to go up and take a look at it right now."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Zero!"


    With Alex''s permission, Angelica held her brothers'' hands and they immediately ran towards the stairs.


    Alex just looked at them with a smile on his face the whole time.


    On the other hand, Ben looked at the kids that he saw for the first time with curiosity before turning his eyes back to Alex.


    Unable to hide his curiosity, Ben asked, "Boss, who are those kids? Their looks aren''t like yours so they can''t be your family, right?"


    Alex didn''t answer immediately and Ben can''t help but be scared that he angered the Boss by asking too much questions.


    But after a few seconds, Alex answered, making him heave a sigh of relief.


    "Those kids are from the slums of the Capital, Nagels." Alex said.


    "The Capital? Wow, I haven''t been to that ce before." Ben said, seemingly in awe of the word capital.


    Hearing that, Alex looked at Ben and asked, "Is that so? Have you been to any ce beside Kupido Town?"


    Without hesitation, Ben shook his head, "I''ve been here in this town since the moment I was born until now."


    "Since I''m just someone from the slums who hasn''t activated his ''World System''s at that tjme, I don''t really have any power to fight against monsters outside the town."


    "Because of that, I didn''t dare to even make a step outside of the walls of Kupido Town, afraid that if I did, I would immediately lose my life."


    Saying that, a self deprecating smile formed on Ben''s lips as he continued,


    "It was around that time that I joined the de Gang."


    "Even though we''re called a gang, all we can really do is steal or rob those weak people in the town."


    "Basically, we''re just a group ofme people with only Don, our Leader, being the exception."


    Ben stopped talking after saying that.


    At the same time, Alex felt like he understood the story of Ben and the de Gang a little bit more.

 Chapter 194 Fellowship

    <h4>Chapter 194 Fellowship</h4>


    S-rank skills.


    It could be said that they are the apex in terms of skill for the people in Alter Dimension.


    Just by having even one S-rank skill is enough to guarantee a good life in Alter Dimension!


    This is enough to show just how valuable an S-rank skill is!


    Of course, this is still based on who we are talking about.


    For themon people, it was widely known to them that S-rank is already the highest rank.


    However, those people with status are aware that there are skills higher than S-rank.


    As for those who have such skills?


    No one knows.


    But the only sure thing is that there are only a few of them.


    Anyway, just because S-rank skill is not the highest rank doesn''t mean it''s no longer valuable.


    No, S-rank skill is without a doubt a valuable skill, no matter who it is.


    The power that it holds could turn a whole battlefield upside down if used right!


    That is the source of Glen and Kris'' shock.


    Alex, a young man who has only been around the Alter Dimension for more or less a month already holds such a terrifying skill.


    That''s unbelievable!


    You have to know that even Kris, the only child of Rndo, the current head of Raven Family, only had one A-rank skill when she first went to Alter Dimension.


    And that is all thanks to her family!


    If she didn''t have the help of her family, maybe she would still be fumbling around with only a few low ranking skills in her hand at that time.


    Now, hearing that Alex, someone who doesn''t have any support, suddenly got an S-rank skill?!


    What''s more, it''s already a well known fact within the Raven family that Alex is someone who possesses power that is beyond his level and tier.


    Just how monstrous can you be?!


    Seeing the turmoil going through the minds of Glen and Kris, Alex decided to just keep his mouth shut.


    After a while, Glen and Kris gradually recovered from the shock given by Alex.


    Glen stared at Alex with meaningful eyes saying, "You''re really full of surprises, Alex."


    To that, Alex could only scratch his head innocently.


    Ignoring Alex, Glen leaned back on his seat and crossed his hands together.


    With a contemtive look on his face, he said, "Your idea sounds good. Since you have such a skill, let''s immediately start the search."


    Saying that, Glen looked at Alex seriously, saying, "After I hand over the virus to you, you can go with Belle and her team."


    Then after saying that, Glen suddenly added,


    "Or if it''s more convenient with you, you can also go around on your own. Just make sure that if any abnormalities ur, you should report first and wait for reinforcement."


    Hearing all of that, Alex understood that this is Glen''s way of taking care of him.


    Nodding his head, Alex without hesitation said, "I''ll go alone first. I''m more used to it and I think I can go around faster that way."


    . ..


    After leaving the restaurant, Alex went to a dark alley beside the restaurant.


    Looking around, Alex made sure that there''s no one around before suddenly disappearing in ce.


    When Alex appears again, he is already back in his house on Earth.


    "Ugh, really, nothing beats home!"


    Alex dropped his body on the soft sofa and suddenly, dust flew all over the ce.


    Poof!


    "Cough cough, what the hell?"


    Alex muttered while covering his nose with one hand while he fanned the dust away with the other.


    After a while, things finally settled down.


    Rubbing his nose with a frown on his face, Alex said, "I guess I''ve been gone for too long, huh. Dust has once again umted all over the house."


    Shaking his head, he said, "It can''t be helped, I can only clean up before I go to sleep."


    Without wasting any more second, Alex immediately started with his sudden general cleaning of the house.


    For a while, the sound of Alex moving the things around the house and throwing trash out was the only sound that could be heard around.


    Even the crickets didn''t dare to make any more noise since it''s already noisy enough.


    By the way, Alex didn''t


    Angelica shook her head, "There''s no problem, Brother Zero."


    "But, it''s just that¡­"


    Angelica didn''t finish her words and only a sigh came out of her mouth.


    Confused, Alex urged her to continue, "It''s ifjust what?"


    In the end, Angelica finally opened her mouth and spoke her mind out.


    She looked straight into Alex''s eyes and seriously said, "It''s just that you already did a lot for us, Brother Zero."


    "You''ve been doing things for us that I don''t really see how it can benefit you in any way."


    At the end of her words, she whispered, "I don''t want me and my brother to be burdens to you¡­"


    Alex''s movements paused and he just continued staring at Angelica for a few seconds.


    After a while, Alex signed and said, "Hais, why are you even thinking about such things."


    He walked closer to her and rubbed her head.


    "I''m doing all of this out of my own volition. I decided to take you siblings in because I saw myself in you."


    "Despite all the hardships and unfairness in the world, you still tried to fight in a fair way. You were able to make use of the things around you to provide for yourself."


    "I saw all these qualities when I first saw you outside the tower, making Ferri an attraction."


    Saying that, a gentle smile appeared on Alex''s face as he said, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about bing a burden."


    "Since I''m sending you guys to school, you just have to study well and in the future, you will then be capable enough to provide me with help."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing that, the depressed look on Angelica''s face gradually became brighter.


    Nodding, Angelica looked at Alex and said, "You''re right, Brother Zero!"


    "Since that''s the case, if you let me study, I promise that I will do my best to be you someday!"


    "Good, good."


    Alex looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    After that episode, Alex headed back to the restaurant with the kids in tow.


    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, there was no long line outside and the sign [Closed] was already ced on the door.


    But the lights inside the restaurant are still on, meaning, there are still people inside.


    Without stopping, Alex directly walked to the door and opened it.


    Tingling~


    A bell behind the door sounded, alerting those that are inside that someone has entered.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re already close. Pleasee back tomorrow."


    Ben, who''s standing behind the counter, said without looking up.


    Alex didn''t bother about his words and looked around the restaurant.


    Alex saw that beside Ben, there seemed to be no one else here.


    From the looks of it, the other workers already went back to their respective ces, leaving Ben here for some reason.


    Alex turned his eyes to Ben and saw that he was holding a paper and pen.


    Seeing that, Alex thought, ''He should be busy with calcting today''s finances.''


    Thinking of that, Alex decided not to bother Ben.


    But since Ben didn''t hear a reply from the ''customer'' who entered nor did he hear it leave, he decided to stop what he''s doing and lift his head up.


    The next second, surprise covered Ben''s face, "Boss?!"


    Hurriedly, Ben walked out from behind the counter and approached Alex.


    "Wow, it''s really you, Boss!"


    Alex nodded at him, "Yes, I''m back now."


    Ben looked visibly overjoyed just by the wide smile on his face while looking at Alex.


    "Good, it''s great that Boss finally came back!"


    Alex looked at Ben and said, "How did things go while I was away? Did anything important happen?"


    Ben immediately nodded, "Yes, Boss! Something important indeed happened."


    Alex signaled for him to go on with his eyes and Ben started talking.


    "In the past week, an employee of Golden House named Kara came here multiple times to discuss with the property owners around us to buy their properties."


    "Currently, she has already bought every property in our surroundings."


    Hearing that, Alex nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good, Kaya did a great job."


    Ben suddenly got confused at Alex''s words and asked, "What do you mean, Boss?"


    Seeing the confused look on Ben''s face, Alex smirked, "Do you still remember the talk about our expansion?"


    "Of course, Boss. I''ve been waiting for you to hear an update about it actually."


    Saying that, Ben immediately pieced things together and his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, you mean, that Kara person has been buying properties around us all because of your expansion n?!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Alex casually nodded, confirming Ben''s guess.


    Ben was shocked to learn all this.


    From what he knows, the area that''s been bought around the restaurant is huge.


    It''s as big as 5 basketball courts ced together!

 Chapter 195 Warning

    <h4>Chapter 195 Warning</h4>


    Alex opened his eyes and muttered,


    "Found you!"


    He is, of course, talking about the ones infected by the virus.


    [Tracker''s Soul Searching] is a skill that can find anyone as long as they are within range.


    Also, it is a skill that filters out your specific target as long as you give it the hint.


    Since Alex is looking for anyone that''s been infected by the virus, Alex hints that anyone who has the same virus as the one Glen gave him is the target.


    Anyway, after Alex found the first infected rat, he didn''t stop the skill.


    Alex just let it continue, continuously expanding to look for more possible infecteds.


    And that decision wasn''t wrong.


    Not long after finding the first rat, Alex found another infected under the sewer.


    At first, Alex was happy to see that he found the infecteds.


    However, as time goes by, the range of the [Tracker''s Soul Searching] continues to widen, defecting more and more infected rats under the sewer.


    One¡­ two¡­ three¡­


    The number of infected rats continued to increase without any signs of declining.


    Soon, the map created by the [Tracker''s Soul Searching] in Alex head was already field with red warning signs.


    Alex''s face could no longer remain calm.


    A solemn atmosphere covered Alex at this time.


    ¡­


    Frey open the fridge and pick up eggs. He grab a bowl and break the eggs into it, he sprinkle some salt and started mixing it with a fork.


    Then he ce a pan in the stove to let it heat up before adding oil. When it is ready, he proceeded with cooking the omellete.


    It did not take long for him to finish cooking. He grab a te and put rice on it, then he pick up the omellete with the spat and with a ''flick'' he drop the omellete above the rice.


    He open a cab for condiments and grab the ketchup. He added some ketchup in a zigzag pattern above the egg and


    ''Tada!''


    He finish cooking one omellete, then he proceeded with cooking another one.


    After a while, two omellete is now ready to be serve. Frey then carry the tes with his two hands and ce it on the table before calling out to his Mom.


    "Mom, it''s finish." he said, "Come here and eat now."


    Then he sit on one of the chairs. He waited for his Mom to also sit down before eating.


    Rose, who is watching some drama on TV heard Frey calling her, so she rise from the sofa and walk to the dining area.


    She also sit down and close her eyes. When Frey saw that, he also close his eyes. Rose voice then can be heard, she is praying and thanking for the food before saying "Amen!" in the end.


    They then open their eyes and grab their utensils and started eating. The food is not that overly delicious but it is still above average in taste and looks. The reason for this is beacuse, Frey is the one that always cook in this house as his Mother is always working.


    Rose work as a mangaka, she is a famous mangaka and have a quite a huge fanbase. Because of that, she is always just at home almost never going out.


    She is also not just a normal mangaka, but a super powered-mangaka, she is a "Psychic". Her power is useful in her work as a mangaka because she can just use her mind and and imagine what she want to draw, then her power will kick in. It draw faster, less mistakes, resulting in her having a lot of time for herself, which she use to watch Dramas. Of course that is not only use of her power, she is a level 8.


    People with super power is ssified by level that is based on the mana that they have. Level 1 have 1000 mana, Level 2 have 2000, Level 3 have 3000 mana and it goes on and on. This is because every 1000 mana, there will appear a qualitative change in your power, it will either make it powerful or you will gain a perk from that power.


    An example is a man who have a skill to make fire, a fire magician. They will only have a power to conjure fire but they can still be hurt using fire. Now if they gain a perk from their skill it will like a ''Fire resistance skill'' or something that is connected to his power.


    The highest Level in the world currently is only Level 13. Don''t think that it is low, because gathering mana is hard that is 13 is only the highest currently.


    After they finish eating, Frey washed the dishes. Then he grab a mango from the frigde, the one that is almost like a gold in color and cut the cheeks with a knife.Then he put some salt in a saucer, he dab his index finger in ther salt and rub it on the mango, and he took a bite.


    "Mnnn~"


    It is so delicious that it have nothing that it can bepared to in this world.


    Frey can''t help but savoring it on his mouth before he gulp it down, bringing him a cooling feeling that spread through his whole body.


    "Hmm.?"


    He felt the coolnest that came from his stomach that is spreading on his body and thought what is causing it. But he did not think much on it and conitnued eating his mango.


    "Frey, bring me some mango here~"


    Rosaw saw that Frey is eating mango and want to also eat some so she called out.


    "Okay"


    Frey reluctantly stop eating and stand up. He grab another mango from the fridge and cut it and ce it on a te. Before bringing it to the living room where Rose is watching TV.


    "Here" Frey give it to Rose and immediately want to go back to eating, but before he even walk away, Rose voice was heard again,


    "No, spoon?" she ask, tilting her to the side a bit. She is so cute for her age!


    "You can just eat it with your hands, I already slice it" he said, he slich the inside of the cheeks ealier before giving it to her so she can just puch the bottom for the mango to pop up.


    "But it will dirty my hands." said Rose with disgust at the thought of getting her hands dirty. The juice of the fruit is also a bit sticky and feel disgusting when you got it on your hands.


    Frey just sigh and grab a spoon on the kitchen for her.


    "Thank you" Rose said happily before she started eating.


    Frey finally sat back down on the table and ate his mango(?), full of happiness.


    He finish eating mango(?) and he felt the cooling sensation inside bing stronger. The coolnest is not the type that will froze you, but the type that brings youfort on a very hot day in a desert.


    The coolnest move from his stomach then going through his body and then gather inside his heart!


    Frey close his eyes to feel it more and understand what hell is going on. He first put his attention on his stomach, for unknown reason, the mango that he ate is releasing a massive amount of mana that is the source of coolnest that is from his stomach.


    Frey have shock face as he open his eyes. What the hell is happening!? He is clueless as to why a mango will suddenly have that amount of mana!


    He force himself to calm down, before closing his eyes again. This time he followed where the mana is flowing, is goes on his body and he saw it go inside his heart and for a reason unknown to him, he can feel that its as if creating a round object inside his heart. He panic for a bit, but not feeling anything wrong on his body, on the contrary he is feeling more powerful, he just let it be. He can''t do anything to it anyway. What will he do, open his chest and grab his heart?


    After the round object was finish, the mana stop flowing there but instead started going down into his navel, which is where the mana pool is!


    It enter his mana pool and it became his! His mana started elevating through the roof!


    He originally only have 12 mana points, which is negligible and useless amount of mana. A person who have powers will have a 100 mana points when they gain their powers. Compared to his 12 mana points it is almost 10 times more!


    It have always been his sore spot, what''s more is that, he can''t increase his mana. Or maybe he actually can, but so what? he meditated for 2 years with his mana not increasing even just 1 point!


    But now he can feel his mana increasing rapidly as if a waterfall.

 Chapter 196 Loans

    <h4>Chapter 196 Loans</h4>


    Seeing the curiosity in Angelica''s face, Alex smiled and said, "Well, since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you now."


    "As you heard me say, that ce is called Dragon Diner, a very good restaurant."


    "What makes this restaurant specialpared to others is that the food they serve is made using dragon meat!"


    "Dragon meat?!" Angelica eximed in surprise.


    As someone from the capital, even though she''s only from the slums, Angelica still knows quite a few things.


    Dragons, a creature that can be said to stand at the top of the food chain in the world.


    It possesses great strength and can destroy countries in a matter of seconds.


    That is Angelica''s impression of dragons based on the things she learned about them.


    So, hearing that there is a restaurant that serves dragon meat, Angelica felt a magnitude of shock.


    Her reaction caused Alex to chuckle once again.


    Then he said, "When you eat the food there, you will be more shocked. So, let''s stop standing here and go to Dragon Diner!"


    With Alex''s words, the group started moving, going in the direction of Dragon Diner.


    After walking for a while, Alex arrived at the ce where he found Dragon Dinerst time.


    But when he arrived there, the sign for Dragon Diner was nowhere to be found.


    On Earth.


    Pearl City''s City Center.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the za.


    It was a bit chaotic at this time because of the sheer number of people that havee to this ce today.


    And the reason for them all to be here is because of something that the local government of Pearl City has announced yesterday.


    That is the CADP or Citizen Alter Dimension n.


    This n hopes to recruit a few citizens of Pearl City and help them get started with entering the Alter Dimension and be yers.


    Of course, each one of them is being interviewed and filtered.


    That''s the reason why they are here.


    Those that are sessful, can proceed and enter Alter Dimension.


    However, everyone that will be able to pass the interview will then be listed down to make sure that no one will cause trouble to society in the future.


    In the za, there are dozens of booths where people are being screened one by one by people from the government.


    In one of the booths, Rose Raven, Kris'' aunt, is also conducting a screening as an interviewer.


    "Okay, we will just call you if you pass the interview to proceed to the next step."


    At this time, she just finished interviewing another aspiring female yer.


    After the girl left, Rose slumped on her chair and sighed, "Hais, I''ve been sitting here all morning and it''s making me want to go out and move around my body."


    "Why did dad even assign me here?"


    Rose felt a little frustrated.


    Rose is actually a very outgoing type of person.


    Instead of staying indoors, Rose prefers to go out on an adventure, climbing mountains, fighting monsters, exploring jungles, etc.


    So, being stuck here to interview people felt a little boring for her.


    Rose remained still for a while before she suddenly sat up.


    Then, she muttered, "What if I escape from here?"


    Once she started thinking of that, the idea started to grow more and more in her mind.


    Soon, Rose has finally made a decision.


    "Alright, I think I really need to get away from here!"


    Just as Rose was about to execute her escape n, a girl who''s roughly in herte teens or early twenties entered the booth.


    "Uhm, excuse me."


    "Ah, pleasee here."


    Seeing that, Rose can only dy her n.


    In her mind, she thought, ''Well, this will be thest one anyway. I''ll just finish this and run away!''


    The girl walked closer to Rose and sat down on the chair.


    Observing the girl from behind the table, Rose noticed that she seems to be the timis type.


    Tapping her finger on the table, Rose said, "We will now proceed with the interview, please introduce yourself."


    Timidly, the girl said, "Uhm, m-my name is Jopay, 19 years old."


    Jopay then proceeds to tell a few more basic informations regarding her such as her family details.


    Once she finished, she looked up at Rose and waited for her to say something.


    Crossing her fingers together, Rose seriously said, "Then, please tell me why you want to enter the Alter Dimension."


    Hearing that, a hesitant expression appeared on Jopay''s face.


    Noticing that, Rose became curious.


    ''Hmm? That''s unusual.''


    ''Previously, when I asked that to the previous interviewees, they either had a longing expression or an ambitious one.''


    ''I wonder what''s causing her hesitation¡­''


    Even though she was curious, Rose didn''t urge Jopay.


    She just sat there, waiting for her to say something.


    Finally, after a few minutes, a determined look appeared in Jopay''s eyes and she seemed to havee to a decision.


    Lifting her head, she looked directly into Rose''s eyes and said, "Excuse me, I have something important I want to say."


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    Taking a deep breath, Jopay said, "Actually, I think I''m already a yer."


    Hearing her words, Rose paused before raising an eyebrow.


    She fixed her sitting posture and said, "What do you mean? Please exin."


    At her words, Jopay started exining.


    The thing is, about a month ago, a translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of Jopay.


    At first, Jopay thought she was just hallucinating and she even went to a psychiatrist to get her head checked.


    However, after some tests, she appeared to be healthy physically and mentally.


    Then, yesterday, when the government released some information about Alter Dimension, Jopay came to a realization.


    She is like those yers described by the government!


    After listening to everything that Jopay has to say, Rose stared at her and with a frown, she said,


    "Your ''World System'' has already activated on its own?"


    "Is it called ''World System''? Then, yes." Jopay nodded.


    Rose leaned back to her seat and crossed her arms with a thoughtful look on her face.


    There was silence in the booth for a while.


    Jopay started bing fidgety because of the silence and was just about to say something.


    But Rose suddenly stood up, startling her, and said, "I''m not sure how this could happen. So, I''ll bring you to my Dad, he knows more things than me."


    Saying that, Rose walked out from behind the table and headed towards the exit.


    "Ah! P-please wait!"


    Jopay hurriedly got up and followed Rose out of the booth.


    ¡­


    Days passed by since Alex and his group started their journey back to Kupido Town.


    Along the way, Alex passed by a couple of cities that he had also passed by before.


    Because of that, other than the first night, Alex and his group didn''t really camp outside and just rented some rooms in an inn.


    Alex chose to sleep in inns this time because there are kids in the group.


    Anyway, today is already their 6th day on the road.


    "We''re about to arrive in River City. I know a good ce there, I''ll bring you all thereter."


    Alex said while looking at the 4 siblings on Ferri''s back.


    Hearing that, Angelica and her brothers became curious about the ce Alex mentioned.


    Ferri also had an expectant look on his face as he visibly increased his speed.


    Noticing that, ze looked at Ferri nkly before also increasing his own speed to match Ferri.


    After a while, a big river gradually became visible within the group''s sight.


    It didn''t take long before the city wall of River City also became visible.


    "We''re here, River City!" Alex said.


    At the same time, Alex also remembered thatst time, he ran away from the people of that Dragon Diner where he atest time.


    Thinking of that, he muttered, "I remember, I didn''t pay when I ate therest time. I should pay them properly when I go back this time."


    When he first went to Dragon Diner, Alex ran away because he was afraid that those people would do something to him.


    However,pared to him at that time, Alex right now is already multiple times stronger.


    Just his stats alone have already gone through a magnitude of change, what more if you add his powerful skills.


    Anyway, that''s the reason why Alex has the confidence toe back to Dragon Diner this time.


    When entering the city, Alex was stopped by the guards.


    "Stop!"


    "Please show your identification card!"


    Obediently, Alex stopped on his tracks, took out his adventurer''s guild card and handed it to the guard.


    The guard inspected it a bit before handing it back to Alex and allowing him entry.


    "Here''s your card back. You can enter."


    "Thanks."


    Taking back his card, Alex pointed on Ferri''s back and said,


    "By the way, I also have some kids in mypany but they don''t have identity cards."


    When he said that, the four kids sitting on Ferri''s back showed themselves to the guard.

 Chapter 197 The Public

    <h4>Chapter 197 The Public</h4>


    After the call with Kris ended, Alex continued spending his home leisurely.


    Soon, the day passed and the moon reced the sun up in the sky.


    Alex looked out of the window at this time and saw that it''s already dark outside.


    "Hmm, I should prepare dinner now. I''m also feeling hungry anyway."


    Alex got up from his seat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Opening the fridge, Alex found that it was actually empty.


    "Oh¡­ Maybe I should go to the grocery now to buy some stocks¡­ right now."


    Alex closed the fridge and left the kitchen.


    Next, Alex grabbed a jacket from his room and wore it before exiting the house.


    Alex didn''t forget to lock the door and the windows before he left.


    Since this ce where Alex''s house is located is near the dumpsite, there aren''t really that many people, which also means there''s fewer to no street lights around.


    Because of this, it''s really dark around but Alex wasn''t bothered by that.


    While walking on this dark path, feeling the cold breeze of the night, Alex turned his head in a particrly dark alley not far away.


    In that ce, Alex can hear a sound, a noise of something or someone¡­ moaning.


    Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ Uhh¡­


    Frowning, Alex muttered, "What''s this? Are they really doing it here on the streets?"


    Shaking his head in disgust, Alex continued moving, ignoring the noise from the alley.


    What Alex doesn''t know is that those moans aren''t actually caused by the things that he thought.


    But something far more disgusting and dangerous than what he just imagined.


    ¡­


    Alex walked unimpeded and arrived at the city center where everything can be found.


    There he headed directly towards a supermarket to start shopping.


    Grabbing a cart, Alex started going around through various shelves, picking up anything that seemed good and useful.


    After going around the whole supermarket twice, Alex finally managed to buy everything that he needed.


    In the end, Alex filled up a total of five big carts!


    Pushing all the carts at the same time, people can''t help but take a nce at Alex from time to time.


    Only to get mesmerized with his looks and aura that is all thanks to his high charisma.


    Anyway, Alex just ignored everyone like usual and slowly fell in line at the cashier.


    As time passed by, more and more people started to pay attention to Alex.


    Even when he does nothing, he''s still very attractive to all the people around.


    Being the center of attention, Alex started to feel weirded out.


    "Hais, my charisma is just too much¡­" He muttered.


    Then, among the people paying attention to him, Alex noticed a few girls looking at him with phone in their hands.


    By the looks of it, they are clearly taking pictures of him sneakily.


    That immediately created a frown on Alex''s face.


    Honestly, since thest time that somebody took a video of him fighting with the devouring clown, Alex started to have no good feelings for people like that.


    So, seeing that people are taking his pictures again without his consent, Alex felt really annoyed.


    But of course, Alex didn''t go up to confront them since that seems more troublesome to him.


    For now, Alex decided to just endure it but the deep frown on his face was so defined that anyone could see that he was annoyed.


    Maybe it was because of that added with his high charisma, his thoughts seem to have been conveyed to those people taking pictures.


    They looked a bit flustered and hurriedly put down their phones, and stopped taking pictures of Alex.


    Alex noticed that and immediately felt a whole lot better.


    It didn''t take long before it was Alex''s turn as the cashier.


    Alex ced the items on the cart on the cashier while the cashier scanned them one by one.


    There was no one talking around and the only sound that could only be heard was the ''beep'' from the cashier.


    Since Alex bought too many things, it took 10 minutes before everything was sorted out.


    The cashier looked at Alex and fell into a daze for a while before she snapped out of it, saying,


    "Ah¡­ It''s ?56,391 in total, sir."


    With all the eyes of the Raven Family gathered on her, Jopay lowered her head in embarrassment.


    For a while, no one said anything and just looked at Jopay, scrutinizing her.


    The first to break the silence is Rosa, who''s also the one that brought Jopay here a few days ago.


    She faced her father and brothers with a smile.


    "So, just like I told you, she was amazing, right?"


    Jonathan reacted first and nodded, "That''s right. Jopay is indeed someone who has a lot of potential in the Alter Dimension."


    Jonathan''s words received the immediate agreement of the other two in the room, Rndo and Glen.


    "Dad''s right. Actually, when you first came home with her, telling us that she is someone that we should put importance on just like Alex, I didn''t believe you." Rndo said.


    Glen nodded in agreement, "Me too. After all, Alex is already such a monster in my eyes. Just thinking that there''s someone who can match his importance for us is crazy!"


    Hearing the praises for Jopaying here and there, Rosa can''t help but feel proud.


    As for Jopay, she started fidgeting more after listening to the good words of the others regarding her.


    It seems like she''s really ufortable being the focus of other''s attention.


    Rosa noticed that and grabbed Jopay''s hand.


    Jopay raised her head and looked at Rosa.


    She saw that Rosa was looking at her with eyes that seemed to say ''Don''t worry, rx.'', assuring her.


    After a few seconds, Jopay nodded at Rosa and took a deep breath.


    Then the next moment, the timid aura surrounding Jopay diminished greatly.


    Jonathan, Rndo, and Glen are not unaware of this short interaction between the two girls.


    When they saw that Jopay has a little bit more confidence in her nowpared to before, the three men nodded.


    The next moment, Jonathan opened his mouth and said something that surprised his sons and daughter!


    Crossing his arms, Jonathan''s face looked solemn and he said, "Alright, I have finally made a decision."


    Rndo, Glen, Rosa, and even Jopay, all looked at the old man, wondering what he''s about to say.


    Then, Jonathan dropped a bomb, "Starting today, Jopay will be the main target of nurturing for our family."


    "We will give her our full support using the connections and resources that we have in our family to help her traverse the dangerous path of an Alter Dimension yer."


    The words spoken by Jonathan were like thunder to the ears of his three children.


    They all looked at him with stunned faces, unable to say anything.


    On the other hand, Jopay also seems shocked but not as much as the other three.


    This is because Jopay still hasn''t realized the weight of Jonathan''s words unlike Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    But it won''t take long before Jopay realized just what great blessing has befallen onto her.


    ¡­


    Sitting on his sofa with a sloppy posture, Alex started to feel bored with just watching TV the whole day.


    Alex sighed with boredom on his face,


    "Hais¡­ Why does being here, doing nothing, feel so boring?"


    "This isn''t how I thought rxing would feel like."


    Sighing, Alexzily got up from the sofa.


    Standing in a daze, he muttered, "I wonder if there''s something I can do¡­"


    Just as Alex is thinking, his phone that he left on the table suddenly started ringing.


    Ring~ ring~


    "Hmm? Who''s calling me at this time?"


    With a curious face, Alex walked closer to the table and peeked at the screen of his phone.


    Then when he saw the name of the caller, Alex immediately nodded in understanding.


    "That''s right, no one else would call me anyway beside her. What did I even expect?"


    Picking up the phone, Alex answered the call.


    "Hello, Kris, what''s the matter now?"


    The next moment, Alex heard the voice of Kris on the phone.


    "So, you''re already back from Alter Dimension, Alex. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Putting the call on speaker, Alex put down the phone back on the table and said,


    "I just came backst night. A lot of things happened while I was on Alter Dimension. That''s why I wanted to rest for a while."


    Then he added, "I also didn''t contact you since I don''t there''s any reason for me to."


    There was silence for a while on the other end.


    Alex didn''t care about that and started doing some stretching.


    After a while, Kris finally spoke, saying, "You''re actually wrong about that. You do have a reason to contact me."


    Alex paused what he''s doing and curiously asked, "Hmm? And what is the reason that you''re talking about?"


    "Have you already forgotten? I promised to give you a reward for helping meplete my ss change quest, right."

 Chapter 198 Magic

    <h4>Chapter 198 Magic</h4>


    Frey inspect his stats from the "status board" that he created.


    _________________


    [Frey Trickster]


    [HP: 100]


    [MP: 110]


    _________________


    He is filled with disappointment when he saw it. That is because this is not this is not what he imagine, he imagine something like in the games with strength, agility, endurance, etc. stat.


    Although he is disappointed, he can think of what the reason of the insufficient information in his status board, and that is, of course the one and only thing that is use to fuel his creations the "magical power" also called in games as "MP".


    While creating the status board he stop it because his MP is almost drained and he is on the verge of copsing.


    Now he is thinking if he can still upgrade it. Well even if he think a whole day he will still not find the answer because his MP is still low.


    ''Glurrgggg''


    Then Frey heard the sound of his stomach growling.


    ''Now that I think of it I still didn''t have my breakfast and I didn''t eat dinner too. I just sleep then fall unconscious after waking up *sigh*. What time is it anyway?''


    He look at the time on his phone. It''s already 12:30 PM.


    He go outside his room and to the kitchen to search for food. There''s food in the table, probably cook by his mom for him. There is sausage, egg, and bacon, then there''s rice on the rice cooker. He started eating while thinking of many things.


    Soon he finish eating and wash the dishes. Now he truly feel fully energize unlike earlier with just resting. Food is really the best source of energy.


    Now Frey have nothing more to do. Because today is Saturday he do not have school. He then sat on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    While watching, he is thinking of things that he want to do and want to have. Using his power he can have anything. He is very excited, he have many things he want to do but he can''t because of his MP that is too little to create something big.


    He need to think of way to improve his MP. He remember that his MP improve a little when he use it for the first time, he probably need to drain his MP to improve again. Thinking of this he find it inefficient.


    Then he have a sh of inspiration '' The protagonist in wuxia novels said that they revolve their qi around their body. How about I try that, this MP has simrities to their exnation too.''


    Thinking of this, he put it into y to test if he can do it. Little be little the MP in him started moving then it started gaining speed then it keep going faster. He keep doing for 2 hours, and the only reason he stop is he feel very exhausted.


    He can feel that his MP improve again, he open the status board to check his gains.


    [Frey Trickster]


    [Health:1...


    Frey holds a very powerful magic, the Creation magic. So all he need to do is imagine the thing that he wants, well of only if he have sufficient mana to power it up and create anything that he wanted.


    So truthfully there is nothing impossible for Frey to achieve. And creating a independent space is pretty much can be done in a flick of a hand.


    So Frey did not think much and agree to provide her mana.


    "Well, That''s fine by me,"


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Sylvia thank him solemnly. She is new here and still not familiar with Frey, so she is speaking like in a formal tone.


    "It''s no biggie, So how do we start?" He just shrugged it off. And ask what to do next.


    Sylvia approach and sit in front of him. Both of them are now sitting in the sofa facing each other. Then Sylvia put both of her hand in front of her facing upward like she is asking for something.


    She then spoke," Put your both hands now above my hand, but facing downward."


    Frey just listen did what she said. He put his hands above her hands nonchntly. But when his hands touch hers, he can feel the softness of her hands. He can''t help but want to grab it and hold it firmly with his hands.


    But before anything else, Her voice awoke him from his dreand.


    "Now all you need to do is close your eyes and meditate or circte your mana inside your body." Sylvia instruct him.


    Frey nodded his head, and close his eyes and cicte his mana. After a while he can feel his mana leaving his body through his hands, it''s just like when he use his magic.


    They did it for one hour.


    After one hour Sylvia open her eyes and look at Frey. Her eyes have a glimmer while looking at him.


    She release her hands from him. And stand up from the sofa. Sylvia put her hand on the back of Frey''s head and slowly put his body in a sleeping position.


    Frey have fallen asleep after the mana transfer that they did. It is all because his body have been exhausted many times in this day and he feel super tired.


    While Frey is fast asleep Sylvia did what she need to do and made an independent space for herself.


    ----


    When frey woke up it''s already evening. He look around and saw that he is in his own room. But Sylvia is not there or anywhere.


    "Maybe it''s not real at all, I might just be dreaming. And all of it is just because of my built up stress." He said aloud.


    He sigh and thought that he should go outside.


    But he stop in his track because he heard a voice.


    "Well, what did you dream of then?"


    Then a portal like in anime appeard in front of him. It is ck with many glittering thing like star inside.


    Then a beautiful girl. No, it''s not a girl but a beautifuldy walk out of that portal like thingy.


    "Hi, you woke up" thedy said to him. Thisdy is of course non other than Sylvia, Sylvia Monteverdi the woman that reside in the body that Frey created.


    While Sylvia is eating, Frey is meditating to recover. After what he did, he feel so exhausted that he almost can''t move and just use his remaining little energy to cook food for Sylvia because of the mana depletion. This will always happen if he use his mana and let it fall to the bottom.


    Although he is circting his mana in his body carefully, He''s still thinking in his mind about many things.


    One of this is how did he finish the body. At first he thought that his mana will notst to finish the body and he is not wrong, the usage of man to create a body is huge. It is literally impossible to finish the body, but while he is creating it and thought that his mana won''tst, someone or something help him finish it. What he felt though is that it did not mean harm. So with that he just let it help.


    Another thing that he is thinking is, of course what to do with the girl Sylvia. He can''t let her stay here in the house because his mom will see her and it will cause chaos.


    While he is in his own world, Sylvia already finish the food and ce it in the sink. Then she approach him without him noticing her. She look at him and don''t know what to do. She want to call him but it kind of awkward to do that. While she is thinking what to do next, Frey open his and look at her and silence ensued.


    "Uhm, Ano. . ."


    Sylvia broke the silence because she can''t stand it anymore.


    "Uh, yes, what is it?"


    "I just would like to ask if I can stay here because I don''t have anywhere right now to stay and I don''t know anything about this world." Sylvia ask while looking around the house. Everything in here is new for her. Technology is not advance at her world because what they focus is in the development of magic.


    "Uh I don''t know, because right now I am living with my mom. In this world magic is non existent or at least that''s what i thought. Still themon folk don''t konw the existence of magic. So. . ." Frey answered while still thinking what is the right thing to do.


    "If it''s not possible then can I borrow some of your mana? I will use it to create an indepent space for me to live for now"


    Hearing that stunned Frey but only for a moment. He can use magic now so he think there is nothing impossible.


    And this where his road ends.


    In the end, no one can still stop it.

 Chapter 199 Naive

    199 Naive


    [Dragon Life] one of the bugiest skills that Alex currently possesses.


    With this skill, as long as someone who died hasn''t passed 10 minutes yet, Alex could revive them!


    This skill doesn''t even consume any mana or whatsoever.


    The only thing that could be called a limitation in this skill is its cooldown.


    [Dragon Life] has a cooldown time of 24 hours.


    This means [Dragon Life] could only be used at least once a day at maximum.


    So, even though it''s a buggy skill, in a ce where a lot of deaths have urred, Alex is helpless.


    But that doesn''t affect the fact that this skill is just really powerful.


    Anyway, with that skill in mind, Alex can''t help but stare intently at those infected people inside the house with a thoughtful look.


    ''Hmm¡­ If the infected people are still alive, maybe there''s a chance that I can bring them back to normal with [Dragon Life] after they''re killed.''


    With that idea in mind, Alex started to feel hopeful.


    ''Maybe, just maybe, I can save them from this predicament¡­''


    While Alex is thinking of such things, someonended beside him.


    It was Glen who was just on the phone a few minutes ago.


    Alex wasn''t surprised by his sudden appearance.


    That''s because, the moment Glen appeared around 20 km away, Alex had already detected his presence with his skill.


    Thanks to that, Alex already knew that he wasing.


    Anyway, following the direction where Alex is looking, Glen also stared at the crude house under the bridge.


    Since the infected are inside the house, Glen didn''t see anything.


    So, he turned to Alex and asked, "How''s the situation right now?"


    Alex knitted his brows and said, "Right now, they haven''t caused any problems yet."


    "Since they are isted inside the house, they haven''t caused anyone else to get infected with the virus."


    "However, maybe this is the natural characteristics of the infected, they are actually walking in circles without stopping."


    "It''s like they are in a daze while their body is on autopilot and just continue walking."


    ¡­


    So, looking at the Divine Tree, the eyes of Mana is almost glowing gold in color.


    But then Mana remembers that a Divine Tree is always guarded by legendary beings like the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise. That is because, a Divine Tree is not a casual tree that can be nted and be grown. No, it is a heveanly treasure and there is only 4 Divine Tree in the whole Universe, No, that is wrong, it is actually the WHOLE MULTIVERSE!


    Also, this tree is not something that stay rooted in one ce. It is a tree that just suddenly appear and vanish from one ce to another. So seeing one is really a given luck from heaven!


    Mana started looking around the tree. There is no Gueardian near it, but she still satyed vignt. She started walking to approach the Divine Tree with slow steps. There is still no sign of a Guardian showing up. So, Mana gritted her teeth and made a had decision.


    She slowly lowered her stance... and suddenly burst with speed, running toward the Divine Tree with unimaginable speed for NORMAL human. She grab the golden fruit from the Tree and made U-turn and exert more force to speed up, and without looking back, she run straight, far away from the tree!


    She only stop when she thought that she is so far away from the Divine Tree. Stopping, she started panting and catching her breath. Her chest beat like heavy drums because of nervousness of the thought of the Guardian catching her, she breath in a huge amount of air and release, then she reapeated that two times more.


    When her heart started to calm down a bit, she turn her head to the direction where she came from, the direction where that Divine Tree is. She sigh a breath of relief when she saw that there is no Guardian running after her. But this raise questions in her head. Why is there no Guardian around a Divine Tree?


    She did not question why a Divine Tree is here, because, she know that Divine Tree are mysterious heveanly treasure that can pop up anywhere, even in the middle of a crowded area.


    But because she knows that even if she think hard, she will not find a reason why a Guardian is not here. She decided to forget about that and put her focus on her surroundings. She see a pretty big vacant space around her, and trees surrounding the vacant space and bright green grass as thefortable carpet-like ground. There is also a well at the center of the space. It look pretty old, with the bricks giving an ancient and mysterious feel to it.


    She thought of sshing some cold water from the well to truly calm her wildly beating heart. She got near it and ced the TREASURE in the wall of the well. And grab the bucket from the well and slowly lowered it bit by bit, after hitting the water, she raised the bucket and scoop out some water with her hands sshing her face with it. But during that process, she identally hit the Treasure Fruit with her elbow, causing it to fall inside the welll.


    When she saw that happen, she was petrified for a few seconds then she scream from the top of her lungs,


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!" with despair tangible in her voice.


    You might be asking why would she be in despair, when the treasure just fall inside a well and won''t it be easy to get it with the bucket, is something you might be thinking. Am I right?... well I know that I''m wrong and you really did not think of that and just keep reading anyway...


    Back to the topic. So, the reason is... because when it bit the water, she felt the magic particles at the well fluctuated and she saw that the fruit that just hit the water vanish. Not that it go down the water, no. The moment it touch the water, it suddenly vanish like. Pffft! Without any trace of it.


    So, despair it is.


    And then a scene of the Fruit falling on top of a bunch of yellow fruits was projected from the water inside the well!


    And the rest is as what you have previously read!


    ___________________


    Now. Let''s go back to our protagonist.


    Frey arrive at his house. He open the gate and walk toward the door, tried to open the door. He type the password on the futuristic looking hologram that pop up when he arrive at the front of the door.


    *Ti. tu. tu. ti*


    Click!


    The sound of the door being unlock sounded, so he grab the handle and pull to open the door.


    *Dud* (Sound of the door being pulled but nkt opening, get it!?)


    The door did not open when he pulled so he try it one more time.


    *Dud*


    Once again it did not open, so he started knocking on the door while calling for his Mom inside,


    *knock, knock, knock, knock* "Mo~m! Open the door I am outside." he said and waited only for a bit before he see the door opening.


    There, peeking at the door, is a mature looking woman that looks like in herte twenties. She is wearing a big loose shirt and a very-short shorts, she have a silky smooth white, that you will want to touch and maybe pince gently a little. Her ck hair is tied in a messy bun and she is wearing ck rim sses that added a point to her mature look and she also have a very beautiful ck eyes.


    Frey look at her an said, "Why do you always lock the door from the inside? We have a password lock isn''t there?" while he proceed to open the door and entered inside.


    His Mom closed the door and followed him inside. She ask him, "Why are you home so early? Its not even been two hours since you left the house" then shey down on the sofa using her hand as a support for her head and continued watching tv that is showing a Drama.


    "I waste. I was just a few meters away from the gate, but Randy still closed it. That idiot. By the way, I already bought some eggs on my way home."


    He walk to the kitchen and ce the eggs to the fridge and also the Mangoes. Then plop down on another sofa at the living room and watching tv.


    "Is that so, that jerk never really change. Even when he wasm ssmate in the past he has always been an irritating person," said the Mom, not even peeling her eyes from the tv for a second.


    A few minutes pass with them watching drama, when a cute sound was heard in the living room. There was silence.

 Chapter 200 Cat and Mouse Game

    200 Cat and Mouse Game


    After the call with Kris ended, Alex continued spending his home leisurely.


    Soon, the day passed and the moon reced the sun up in the sky. Alex looked out of the window at this time and saw that it''s already dark outside. "Hmm, I should prepare dinner now. I''m also feeling hungry anyway."


    Alex got up from his seat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Opening the fridge, Alex found that it was actually empty.


    "Oh¡­ Maybe I should go to the grocery now to buy some stocks¡­ right now."


    Alex closed the fridge and left the kitchen.


    Next, Alex grabbed a jacket from his room and wore it before exiting the house. Alex didn''t forget to lock the door and the windows before he left.


    Since this ce where Alex''s house is located is near the dumpsite, there aren''t really that many people, which also means there''s fewer to no street lights around.


    Because of this, it''s really dark around but Alex wasn''t bothered by that.


    While walking on this dark path, feeling the cold breeze of the night, Alex turned his head in a particrly dark alley not far away.


    In that ce, Alex can hear a sound, a noise of something or someone¡­ moaning.


    Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ Uhh¡­ Frowning, Alex muttered, "What''s this? Are they really doing it here on the streets?"


    Shaking his head in disgust, Alex continued moving, ignoring the noise from the alley. What Alex doesn''t know is that those moans aren''t actually caused by the things that he thought. But something far more disgusting and dangerous than what he just imagined. ¡­ Alex walked unimpeded and arrived at the city center where everything can be found. There he headed directly towards a supermarket to start shopping.


    Grabbing a cart, Alex started going around through various shelves, picking up anything that seemed good and useful.


    After going around the whole supermarket twice, Alex finally managed to buy everything that he needed. In the end, Alex filled up a total of five big carts!


    Pushing all the carts at the same time, people can''t help but take a nce at Alex from time to time.


    Only to get mesmerized with his looks and aura that is all thanks to his high charisma.


    Anyway, Alex just ignored everyone like usual and slowly fell in line at the cashier.


    As time passed by, more and more people started to pay attention to Alex. Even when he does nothing, he''s still very attractive to all the people around.


    Being the center of attention, Alex started to feel weirded out.


    "Hais, my charisma is just too much¡­" He muttered.


    Then, among the people paying attention to him, Alex noticed a few girls looking at him with phone in their hands.


    By the looks of it, they are clearly taking pictures of him sneakily.


    That immediately created a frown on Alex''s face. Honestly, since thest time that somebody took a video of him fighting with the devouring clown, Alex started to have no good feelings for people like that.


    So, seeing that people are taking his pictures again without his consent, Alex felt really annoyed. But of course, Alex didn''t go up to confront them since that seems more troublesome to him. For now, Alex decided to just endure it but the deep frown on his face was so defined that anyone could see that he was annoyed. Maybe it was because of that added with his high charisma, his thoughts seem to have been conveyed to those people taking pictures. They looked a bit flustered and hurriedly put down their phones, and stopped taking pictures of Alex. Alex noticed that and immediately felt a whole lot better. It didn''t take long before it was Alex''s turn as the cashier.


    Alex ced the items on the cart on the cashier while the cashier scanned them one by one.


    There was no one talking around and the only sound that could only be heard was the ''beep'' from the cashier.


    Since Alex bought too many things, it took 10 minutes before everything was sorted out.


    The cashier looked at Alex and fell into a daze for a while before she snapped out of it, saying, "Ah¡­ It''s ?56,391 in total, sir."


    Alex nodded and handed over his bank card to the cashier. The cashier received the card respectfully, thinking that Alex is someone with high standing based on his aura. Just as Alex was standing there, waiting for the cashier to finish, a man walked closer to him. With all the eyes of the Raven Family gathered on her, Jopay lowered her head in embarrassment.


    For a while, no one said anything and just looked at Jopay, scrutinizing her.


    The first to break the silence is Rosa, who''s also the one that brought Jopay here a few days ago. She faced her father and brothers with a smile. "So, just like I told you, she was amazing, right?"


    Jonathan reacted first and nodded, "That''s right. Jopay is indeed someone who has a lot of potential in the Alter Dimension."


    Jonathan''s words received the immediate agreement of the other two in the room, Rndo and Glen.


    "Dad''s right. Actually, when you first came home with her, telling us that she is someone that we should put importance on just like Alex, I didn''t believe you." Rndo said. Glen nodded in agreement, "Me too. After all, Alex is already such a monster in my eyes. Just thinking that there''s someone who can match his importance for us is crazy!"


    Hearing the praises for Jopaying here and there, Rosa can''t help but feel proud.


    As for Jopay, she started fidgeting more after listening to the good words of the others regarding her.


    It seems like she''s really ufortable being the focus of other''s attention.


    Rosa noticed that and grabbed Jopay''s hand.


    Jopay raised her head and looked at Rosa. She saw that Rosa was looking at her with eyes that seemed to say ''Don''t worry, rx.'', assuring her.


    After a few seconds, Jopay nodded at Rosa and took a deep breath. Then the next moment, the timid aura surrounding Jopay diminished greatly.


    Jonathan, Rndo, and Glen are not unaware of this short interaction between the two girls.


    When they saw that Jopay has a little bit more confidence in her nowpared to before, the three men nodded.


    The next moment, Jonathan opened his mouth and said something that surprised his sons and daughter!


    Crossing his arms, Jonathan''s face looked solemn and he said, "Alright, I have finally made a decision."


    Rndo, Glen, Rosa, and even Jopay, all looked at the old man, wondering what he''s about to say.


    Then, Jonathan dropped a bomb, "Starting today, Jopay will be the main target of nurturing for our family."


    "We will give her our full support using the connections and resources that we have in our family to help her traverse the dangerous path of an Alter Dimension yer."


    The words spoken by Jonathan were like thunder to the ears of his three children.


    They all looked at him with stunned faces, unable to say anything.


    On the other hand, Jopay also seems shocked but not as much as the other three. This is because Jopay still hasn''t realized the weight of Jonathan''s words unlike Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    But it won''t take long before Jopay realized just what great blessing has befallen onto her.


    ¡­ Sitting on his sofa with a sloppy posture, Alex started to feel bored with just watching TV the whole day. Alex sighed with boredom on his face,


    "Hais¡­ Why does being here, doing nothing, feel so boring?"


    "This isn''t how I thought rxing would feel like."


    Sighing, Alexzily got up from the sofa.


    Standing in a daze, he muttered, "I wonder if there''s something I can do¡­"


    Just as Alex is thinking, his phone that he left on the table suddenly started ringing. Ring~ ring~


    "Hmm? Who''s calling me at this time?"


    With a curious face, Alex walked closer to the table and peeked at the screen of his phone.


    Then when he saw the name of the caller, Alex immediately nodded in understanding. "That''s right, no one else would call me anyway beside her. What did I even expect?"


    Picking up the phone, Alex answered the call. "Hello, Kris, what''s the matter now?"


    The next moment, Alex heard the voice of Kris on the phone. "So, you''re already back from Alter Dimension, Alex. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Putting the call on speaker, Alex put down the phone back on the table and said,


    "I just came backst night. A lot of things happened while I was on Alter Dimension. That''s why I wanted to rest for a while."


    Then he added, "I also didn''t contact you since I don''t there''s any reason for me to."


    There was silence for a while on the other end. Alex didn''t care about that and started doing some stretching. After a while, Kris finally spoke, saying,

 Chapter 201 Playing

    201 ying


    After they finished observing the two infected people, Alex and Glen left the ce, carrying the two infected with them.


    Alex turned his head to Glen with aplicated look on his face.


    "Are you sure we can just bring them to your headquarters just like this, Mr. Glen?"


    While moving, Glen tilted his head and asked, "What? Aren''t we doing alright?"


    Hearing that, Alex nced at the swaying body of the male infected on Glen''s shoulder and the female infected on his.


    Alex sighed, giving up from even saying anything.


    Right now, the two of them is silently running above the roofs of the houses around.


    As Alex just said, their current destination is the CPS''s headquarters.


    In other words, the bookstore.


    Alex and Glen both moved with haste and soon arrived at their destination.


    Without hesitation, Glen stepped inside the bookstore.


    However, instead of going to the isted corner that Alex is familiar with, Glen went to the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    Then he said, "Open the door."


    The shopkeeper bowed lightly and moved to the side, letting Glen enter behind the counter.


    Alex felt a bit confused by all of this and remained on the same spot, just staring at Glen.


    Looking back at Alex with an eyebrow raised, Glen said, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, we need to bring them to theb immediately."


    "Ah, yes!"


    Alex snapped out of his daze and immediately followed.


    Once he got behind the counter, Alex saw that there''s actually a new pathway on the floor, stairs that lead underground.


    Without saying a word, Glen went ahead and walked down the stairs.


    Curiously, Alex followed Glen down underground.


    Unlike the other pathway where lights automatically open to brighten up the ce once the entryway closes.


    This path that leads underground only has small blue glowing lights that sticks to the wall, barely lighting up the way.


    For normal people, it would be a little hard to walk down these stairs like this and could even cause an ident.


    However, for yers with supernatural powers like Glen and Alex, this is nothing at all.


    Instead, Alex finds this ce to be rxing with this soft blue glowing from the walls.


    If Alex were to describe it.


    ''A fascinating ce that is somehow filled with beauty for some unknown reason.''


    For a moment, Alex can''t help but think of his dungeon in Alter Dimension.


    ''Maybe I should also put a design like this in my dungeon.'' he thought.


    ''Speaking of which, I''ve been neglecting my dungeons too much, huh.''


    ''Even though my ss is called [Dungeon Master], I didn''t act like one that much.''


    With that thought running in his mind, Alex contemted a few things until they reached the bottom of the stairs.


    At the bottom of the stairs, there is an automatic door just like the one in the malls, that opened when it detected Glen''s presence.


    Pssh!


    Once the door opened, Alex saw a very busy space inside.


    People wearingb coats, conducting experiments or having a meeting were inside separate rooms of their own.


    All of them were visible to Alex since each room only had ss walls.


    Giving Alex a chance to see them work in their field.


    Anyway, as they arrived at this ce, Glen turned around and smiled at Alex.


    "Wee to theboratory or CPS."


    Frey and Sylvia talk for a bit and decided to walk outside to breathe some cold night air and to feel the cold breeze.


    It is 9 o''clock in the evening so there is not much people right now on the streets, the people is either having a night life at the downtown or sleeping inside their own houses.


    After walking for a while they arrive on a park. There is no other people in the park, so it is a good ce to talk. They walk and see a swing for the both of them to sit on.


    Frey is the one that spoke first. He look at her for a second then put his attention to the sky, then said to her.


    "So, what are you doing next?" He ask, trying to start a topic.


    "What I''m going to do, huh," Sylvia repeated his question, looking at the stars in the sky like looking for an answer up above the glittering dots and the dark nket covering them.


    After a few minutes of thinking and being silent, she answer, "Well, to start of I will need to learn about this world first," She stop for a second then continued, "For now I need to gather information about the life of the people here."


    "Well that should be easy," He look again at sylvia and continued, "You just need to use the inte for information, you can learn almost everything in there."


    "Inte? What is that?" She ask tilting her head a little.


    Frey daze for a second and unknowingly said, "You look really cute" then he woke up and flustered.


    A young man in his teens can be seen lying on the ground, his not moving and his breathing is steady, it looks like he is unconscious.


    This young man is Frey Trickster, from the Trickster family, a young bored because of his boring repetitive life.


    Frey is a man dreaming to be someone big someday just like in the novels he read, the protagonists can ovee anything, they can do anything, not just that more importantly they do it very, very, very excellently.


    He want to have the thing they called the "Golden Finger" and do anything in the world. He want to be praise just like the superstar or someone powerful.


    After school he felt that boredom unlike anything else, its like its going to eat him if don''t do anything to appease it and he can understand a little where itsing from, the novels that he enjoy in the past is not enough anymore for his boredom.


    Frey felt that everything just keep repeating, because today is just like yesterday and he think tomorrow will be just like today. I mean go to wake up in the morning, go to school, listen to the teachers until the end of the ss, then go home, then sleep.*sigh* yup that''s what I do everyday pretty boring right?


    So today he wander on the nearby hill that I always see when going home from school ''cause he thought it will give him even just a little bit of fun.


    After feeling a little tired, Frey rested for a bit and look for a good spot that he can see the town from. He sat down and drank some water from his water bottle.


    It was then that he heard the sound of a very loud thunder from the sky. Thinking that it is going to rain, he stand up and get his phone to look at the time, its 5:30 when he look at it.


    Frey was going to put away the phone when suddenly lighting strikes down on his phone, its like a dragon descending from the sky, like a poisonous snake from primordial times.


    Because he is holding the phone of course he was hit by the sudden lighting and copses falling unconscious.


    ______


    When I regain consciousness I was lying on this dirt. Thinking why I was lying down in here I tried to remember what happen and when I remember that I was struck by lightning I feel scared and I check my body for any injuries but I didn''t find any. Feeling shock that there is no any injuries I check again every body parts slowly, checking if wrong properly but I still didn''t fin anything.


    ''Weird'' is the only word that I thought appropriate to describe this thing that''s happening to me.


    Putting everything on the back of my head, I started to look around and notice that it''s already dark I immediately stand up to go home and I search for my phone because I didn''t see it anywhere until now. Then I saw something even more weird, in the corner of my eye there is something that is blinking, when I focus on it, the phone that I am searching for appear in my arm.


    Because of shock I just stand there staring nkly in the phone that is in my arm. After recovering from the shock that I felt, I started to look carefully at the phone, its not like the phone that I use to check the time earlier, it look more modern from it. It is color ck and got a slick feel to it. I try to open it to check the phone.


    When the phone open, the logo appear that make me sure that the phone is still working but what I saw is not the logo of the phone that I''m used to. Now the logo is a cloud and there is a man above it. After it fully open the phone suddenly vibrate.

 Chapter 202 Bin, The Dungeon Master

    202 Bin, The Dungeon Master


    After they finished observing the two infected people, Alex and Glen left the ce, carrying the two infected with them.


    Alex turned his head to Glen with aplicated look on his face.


    "Are you sure we can just bring them to your headquarters just like this, Mr. Glen?"


    While moving, Glen tilted his head and asked, "What? Aren''t we doing alright?"


    Hearing that, Alex nced at the swaying body of the male infected on Glen''s shoulder and the female infected on his.


    Alex sighed, giving up from even saying anything.


    Right now, the two of them is silently running above the roofs of the houses around.


    As Alex just said, their current destination is the CPS''s headquarters.


    In other words, the bookstore.


    Alex and Glen both moved with haste and soon arrived at their destination.


    Without hesitation, Glen stepped inside the bookstore.


    However, instead of going to the isted corner that Alex is familiar with, Glen went to the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    Then he said, "Open the door."


    The shopkeeper bowed lightly and moved to the side, letting Glen enter behind the counter.


    Alex felt a bit confused by all of this and remained on the same spot, just staring at Glen.


    Looking back at Alex with an eyebrow raised, Glen said, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, we need to bring them to theb immediately."


    "Ah, yes!"


    Alex snapped out of his daze and immediately followed.


    Once he got behind the counter, Alex saw that there''s actually a new pathway on the floor, stairs that lead underground.


    Without saying a word, Glen went ahead and walked down the stairs.


    Curiously, Alex followed Glen down underground.


    Unlike the other pathway where lights automatically open to brighten up the ce once the entryway closes.


    This path that leads underground only has small blue glowing lights that sticks to the wall, barely lighting up the way.


    For normal people, it would be a little hard to walk down these stairs like this and could even cause an ident.


    However, for yers with supernatural powers like Glen and Alex, this is nothing at all.


    Instead, Alex finds this ce to be rxing with this soft blue glowing from the walls.


    If Alex were to describe it.


    ''A fascinating ce that is somehow filled with beauty for some unknown reason.''


    For a moment, Alex can''t help but think of his dungeon in Alter Dimension.


    ''Maybe I should also put a design like this in my dungeon.'' he thought.


    ''Speaking of which, I''ve been neglecting my dungeons too much, huh.''


    ''Even though my ss is called [Dungeon Master], I didn''t act like one that much.''


    With that thought running in his mind, Alex contemted a few things until they reached the bottom of the stairs.


    At the bottom of the stairs, there is an automatic door just like the one in the malls, that opened when it detected Glen''s presence.


    Pssh!


    Once the door opened, Alex saw a very busy space inside.


    People wearingb coats, conducting experiments or having a meeting were inside separate rooms of their own.


    All of them were visible to Alex since each room only had ss walls.


    Giving Alex a chance to see them work in their field.


    Anyway, as they arrived at this ce, Glen turned around and smiled at Alex.


    "Wee to theboratory or CPS."


    Alex curiously took a look at his surroundings, arousing his interest more and more.


    Seeing that, Glen smiled, "So, what do you think about it?"


    Alex didn''t immediately reply before saying,


    "I think it''s great."


    "Really, no one would expect that such an important and spacious ce like this would be under a bookstore."


    A proud smile crept up Glen''s face.


    "Right? Not to brag but, I was actually the one who nned and made all of this happen!"


    ¡­


    Glen continued leading Alex around theboratory until a familiar man wearing ab coat came running towards them.


    "Boss, why didn''t you say anything when you came!"


    "Oh, Luke, you''re already here. Come and get these people."


    Without even listening to Luke''s words, Glen dumped the infected people on his shoulder as well as the one on Alex.


    Luke stares dumbfoundedly at the struggling bodies that Glen ced in front of him.


    "These¡­ What the hell are these?"


    Luke approached the body for a closer inspection.


    In less than a minute, Luke immediately identified what''s wrong with the people in front of him.


    ¡­


    Frey inspect his stats from the "status board" that he created.


    _________________


    [Frey Trickster]


    [HP: 100]


    [MP: 110]


    _________________


    He is filled with disappointment when he saw it. That is because this is not this is not what he imagine, he imagine something like in the games with strength, agility, endurance, etc. stat.


    Although he is disappointed, he can think of what the reason of the insufficient information in his status board, and that is, of course the one and only thing that is use to fuel his creations the "magical power" also called in games as "MP".


    While creating the status board he stop it because his MP is almost drained and he is on the verge of copsing.


    Now he is thinking if he can still upgrade it. Well even if he think a whole day he will still not find the answer because his MP is still low.


    ''Glurrgggg''


    Then Frey heard the sound of his stomach growling.


    ''Now that I think of it I still didn''t have my breakfast and I didn''t eat dinner too. I just sleep then fall unconscious after waking up *sigh*. What time is it anyway?''


    He look at the time on his phone. It''s already 12:30 PM.


    He go outside his room and to the kitchen to search for food. There''s food in the table, probably cook by his mom for him. There is sausage, egg, and bacon, then there''s rice on the rice cooker. He started eating while thinking of many things.


    Soon he finish eating and wash the dishes. Now he truly feel fully energize unlike earlier with just resting. Food is really the best source of energy.


    Now Frey have nothing more to do. Because today is Saturday he do not have school. He then sat on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    While watching, he is thinking of things that he want to do and want to have. Using his power he can have anything. He is very excited, he have many things he want to do but he can''t because of his MP that is too little to create something big.


    He need to think of way to improve his MP. He remember that his MP improve a little when he use it for the first time, he probably need to drain his MP to improve again. Thinking of this he find it inefficient.


    Then he have a sh of inspiration '' The protagonist in wuxia novels said that they revolve their qi around their body. How about I try that, this MP has simrities to their exnation too.''


    Thinking of this, he put it into y to test if he can do it. Little be little the MP in him started moving then it started gaining speed then it keep going faster. He keep doing for 2 hours, and the only reason he stop is he feel very exhausted.


    He can feel that his MP improve again, he open the status board to check his gains.


    [Frey Trickster]


    [Health:1...


    The girl open her mouth and speak.


    "Uhmmmnn, Who are you?" the girl asked.


    Hearing her voice Frey felt flustered for a moment beforeing back to his senses.


    "What?" he asked back.


    The girl open her mouth and speak.


    "Uhmmmnn, Who are you?" the girl asked.


    Hearing her voice Frey felt flustered for a moment beforeing back to his senses.


    "What?" he asked back.


    Because of the mesmerizing scene in front of his eyes he lost hisposure and didn''t hear the question that the girl is asking.


    "I''m asking who you are" the girl ask again.


    This time he heard it clearly and answered.


    "Oh, I''m Frey"


    He tried to get near her but he saw her retreating so he stop.


    "By the way, who are you and what are you doing inside the body that I created?" Ask Frey curiously.


    The girl daze, you can see that she does not know what happen too and she is equally curious.


    After a moment of thinking and still not figuring out anything she first answer what Frey ask.


    "My name is Sylia Monteverdi, and The answer to your second question is I don''t know too..... Wait created!?"


    While answering his question and process it in her mind she caught something in his words. He said created and what he is pointing at is not just a simple toy or anything. It is a body, a human body that she is inside of.


    And here we are again.

 Chapter 203 Pages

    203 Pages


    After they finished observing the two infected people, Alex and Glen left the ce, carrying the two infected with them.


    Alex turned his head to Glen with aplicated look on his face.


    "Are you sure we can just bring them to your headquarters just like this, Mr. Glen?"


    While moving, Glen tilted his head and asked, "What? Aren''t we doing alright?"


    Hearing that, Alex nced at the swaying body of the male infected on Glen''s shoulder and the female infected on his.


    Alex sighed, giving up from even saying anything.


    Right now, the two of them is silently running above the roofs of the houses around.


    As Alex just said, their current destination is the CPS''s headquarters.


    In other words, the bookstore.


    Alex and Glen both moved with haste and soon arrived at their destination.


    Without hesitation, Glen stepped inside the bookstore.


    However, instead of going to the isted corner that Alex is familiar with, Glen went to the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    Then he said, "Open the door."


    The shopkeeper bowed lightly and moved to the side, letting Glen enter behind the counter.


    Alex felt a bit confused by all of this and remained on the same spot, just staring at Glen.


    Looking back at Alex with an eyebrow raised, Glen said, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, we need to bring them to theb immediately."


    "Ah, yes!"


    Alex snapped out of his daze and immediately followed.


    Once he got behind the counter, Alex saw that there''s actually a new pathway on the floor, stairs that lead underground.


    Without saying a word, Glen went ahead and walked down the stairs.


    Curiously, Alex followed Glen down underground.


    Unlike the other pathway where lights automatically open to brighten up the ce once the entryway closes.


    This path that leads underground only has small blue glowing lights that sticks to the wall, barely lighting up the way.


    For normal people, it would be a little hard to walk down these stairs like this and could even cause an ident.


    ¡­


    Since this ce where Alex''s house is located is near the dumpsite, there aren''t really that many people, which also means there''s fewer to no street lights around.


    Because of this, it''s really dark around but Alex wasn''t bothered by that.


    While walking on this dark path, feeling the cold breeze of the night, Alex turned his head in a particrly dark alley not far away.


    In that ce, Alex can hear a sound, a noise of something or someone¡­ moaning.


    Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ Uhh¡­


    Frowning, Alex muttered, "What''s this? Are they really doing it here on the streets?"


    Shaking his head in disgust, Alex continued moving, ignoring the noise from the alley.


    What Alex doesn''t know is that those moans aren''t actually caused by the things that he thought.


    But something far more disgusting and dangerous than what he just imagined.


    ¡­


    Alex walked unimpeded and arrived at the city center where everything can be found.


    There he headed directly towards a supermarket to start shopping.


    Grabbing a cart, Alex started going around through various shelves, picking up anything that seemed good and useful.


    After going around the whole supermarket twice, Alex finally managed to buy everything that he needed.


    In the end, Alex filled up a total of five big carts!


    Pushing all the carts at the same time, people can''t help but take a nce at Alex from time to time.


    Only to get mesmerized with his looks and aura that is all thanks to his high charisma.


    Anyway, Alex just ignored everyone like usual and slowly fell in line at the cashier.


    As time passed by, more and more people started to pay attention to Alex.


    Even when he does nothing, he''s still very attractive to all the people around.


    Being the center of attention, Alex started to feel weirded out.


    "Hais, my charisma is just too much¡­" He muttered.


    Then, among the people paying attention to him, Alex noticed a few girls looking at him with phone in their hands.


    By the looks of it, they are clearly taking pictures of him sneakily.


    That immediately created a frown on Alex''s face.


    Honestly, since thest time that somebody took a video of him fighting with the devouring clown, Alex started to have no good feelings for people like that.


    So, seeing that people are taking his pictures again without his consent, Alex felt really annoyed.


    But of course, Alex didn''t go up to confront them since that seems more troublesome to him.


    For now, Alex decided to just endure it but the deep frown on his face was so defined that anyone could see that he was annoyed.


    Maybe it was because of that added with his high charisma, his thoughts seem to have been conveyed to those people taking pictures.


    They looked a bit flustered and hurriedly put down their phones, and stopped taking pictures of Alex.


    Alex noticed that and immediately felt a whole lot better.


    It didn''t take long before it was Alex''s turn as the cashier.


    Alex ced the items on the cart on the cashier while the cashier scanned them one by one.


    There was no one talking around and the only sound that could only be heard was the ''beep'' from the cashier.


    Since Alex bought too many things, it took 10 minutes before everything was sorted out.


    The cashier looked at Alex and fell into a daze for a while before she snapped out of it, saying,


    "Ah¡­ It''s ?56,391 in total, sir."


    Alex nodded and handed over his bank card to the cashier.


    The cashier received the card respectfully, thinking that Alex is someone with high standing based on his aura.


    Just as Alex was standing there, waiting for the cashier to finish, a man walked closer to him.


    With all the eyes of the Raven Family gathered on her, Jopay lowered her head in embarrassment.


    For a while, no one said anything and just looked at Jopay, scrutinizing her.


    The first to break the silence is Rosa, who''s also the one that brought Jopay here a few days ago.


    She faced her father and brothers with a smile.


    "So, just like I told you, she was amazing, right?"


    Jonathan reacted first and nodded, "That''s right. Jopay is indeed someone who has a lot of potential in the Alter Dimension."


    Jonathan''s words received the immediate agreement of the other two in the room, Rndo and Glen.


    "Dad''s right. Actually, when you first came home with her, telling us that she is someone that we should put importance on just like Alex, I didn''t believe you." Rndo said.


    Glen nodded in agreement, "Me too. After all, Alex is already such a monster in my eyes. Just thinking that there''s someone who can match his importance for us is crazy!"


    Hearing the praises for Jopaying here and there, Rosa can''t help but feel proud.


    As for Jopay, she started fidgeting more after listening to the good words of the others regarding her.


    It seems like she''s really ufortable being the focus of other''s attention.


    Rosa noticed that and grabbed Jopay''s hand.


    Jopay raised her head and looked at Rosa.


    She saw that Rosa was looking at her with eyes that seemed to say ''Don''t worry, rx.'', assuring her.


    After a few seconds, Jopay nodded at Rosa and took a deep breath.


    Then the next moment, the timid aura surrounding Jopay diminished greatly.


    Jonathan, Rndo, and Glen are not unaware of this short interaction between the two girls.


    When they saw that Jopay has a little bit more confidence in her nowpared to before, the three men nodded.


    The next moment, Jonathan opened his mouth and said something that surprised his sons and daughter!


    Crossing his arms, Jonathan''s face looked solemn and he said, "Alright, I have finally made a decision."


    Rndo, Glen, Rosa, and even Jopay, all looked at the old man, wondering what he''s about to say.


    Then, Jonathan dropped a bomb, "Starting today, Jopay will be the main target of nurturing for our family."


    "We will give her our full support using the connections and resources that we have in our family to help her traverse the dangerous path of an Alter Dimension yer."


    The words spoken by Jonathan were like thunder to the ears of his three children.


    They all looked at him with stunned faces, unable to say anything.


    On the other hand, Jopay also seems shocked but not as much as the other three.


    This is because Jopay still hasn''t realized the weight of Jonathan''s words unlike Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    But it won''t take long before Jopay realized just what great blessing has befallen onto her.


    ¡­


    Sitting on his sofa with a sloppy posture, Alex started to feel bored with just watching TV the whole day.


    Alex sighed with boredom on his face,


    "Hais¡­ Why does being here, doing nothing, feel so boring?"


    "This isn''t how I thought rxing would feel like.

 Chapter 204 Meringue

    <h4>Chapter 204 Meringue</h4>


    After the call with Kris ended, Alex continued spending his home leisurely.


    Soon, the day passed and the moon reced the sun up in the sky.


    Alex looked out of the window at this time and saw that it''s already dark outside.


    "Hmm, I should prepare dinner now. I''m also feeling hungry anyway."


    Alex got up from his seat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Opening the fridge, Alex found that it was actually empty.


    "Oh¡­ Maybe I should go to the grocery now to buy some stocks¡­ right now."


    Alex closed the fridge and left the kitchen.


    Next, Alex grabbed a jacket from his room and wore it before exiting the house.


    Alex didn''t forget to lock the door and the windows before he left.


    Since this ce where Alex''s house is located is near the dumpsite, there aren''t really that many people, which also means there''s fewer to no street lights around.


    Because of this, it''s really dark around but Alex wasn''t bothered by that.


    While walking on this dark path, feeling the cold breeze of the night, Alex turned his head in a particrly dark alley not far away.


    In that ce, Alex can hear a sound, a noise of something or someone¡­ moaning.


    Frowning, Alex muttered, "What''s this? Are they really doing it here on the streets?"


    Shaking his head in disgust, Alex continued moving, ignoring the noise from the alley.


    With all the eyes of the Raven Family gathered on her, Jopay lowered her head in embarrassment.


    For a while, no one said anything and just looked at Jopay, scrutinizing her.


    The first to break the silence is Rosa, who''s also the one that brought Jopay here a few days ago.


    She faced her father and brothers with a smile.


    "So, just like I told you, she was amazing, right?"


    Jonathan reacted first and nodded, "That''s right. Jopay is indeed someone who has a lot of potential in the Alter Dimension."


    Jonathan''s words received the immediate agreement of the other two in the room, Rndo and Glen.


    "Dad''s right. Actually, when you first came home with her, telling us that she is someone that we should put importance on just like Alex, I didn''t believe you." Rndo said.


    Glen nodded in agreement, "Me too. After all, Alex is already such a monster in my eyes. Just thinking that there''s someone who can match his importance for us is crazy!"


    Hearing the praises for Jopaying here and there, Rosa can''t help but feel proud.


    As for Jopay, she started fidgeting more after listening to the good words of the others regarding her.


    It seems like she''s really ufortable being the focus of other''s attention.


    Rosa noticed that and grabbed Jopay''s hand.


    Jopay raised her head and looked at Rosa.


    She saw that Rosa was looking at her with eyes that seemed to say ''Don''t worry, rx.'', assuring her.


    After a few seconds, Jopay nodded at Rosa and took a deep breath.


    Then the next moment, the timid aura surrounding Jopay diminished greatly.


    Jonathan, Rndo, and Glen are not unaware of this short interaction between the two girls.


    When they saw that Jopay has a little bit more confidence in her nowpared to before, the three men nodded.


    The next moment, Jonathan opened his mouth and said something that surprised his sons and daughter!


    Crossing his arms, Jonathan''s face looked solemn and he said, "Alright, I have finally made a decision."


    Rndo, Glen, Rosa, and even Jopay, all looked at the old man, wondering what he''s about to say.


    Then, Jonathan dropped a bomb, "Starting today, Jopay will be the main target of nurturing for our family."


    "We will give her our full support using the connections and resources that we have in our family to help her traverse the dangerous path of an Alter Dimension yer."


    The words spoken by Jonathan were like thunder to the ears of his three children.


    They all looked at him with stunned faces, unable to say anything.


    On the other hand, Jopay also seems shocked but not as much as the other three.


    This is because Jopay still hasn''t realized the weight of Jonathan''s words unlike Rndo, Glen, and Rosa.


    But it won''t take long before Jopay realized just what great blessing has befallen onto her.


    ¡­


    Sitting on his sofa with a sloppy posture, Alex started to feel bored with just watching TV the whole day.


    Alex sighed with boredom on his face,


    "Hais¡­ Why does being here, doing nothing, feel so boring?"


    "This isn''t how I thought rxing would feel like."


    Sighing, Alexzily got up from the sofa.


    Standing in a daze, he muttered, "I wonder if there''s something I can do¡­"


    Just as Alex is thinking, his phone that he left on the table suddenly started ringing.


    Ring~ ring~


    "Hmm? Who''s calling me at this time?"


    With a curious face, Alex walked closer to the table and peeked at the screen of his phone.


    Then when he saw the name of the caller, Alex immediately nodded in understanding.


    "That''s right, no one else would call me anyway beside her. What did I even expect?"


    Picking up the phone, Alex answered the call.


    "Hello, Kris, what''s the matter now?"


    The next moment, Alex heard the voice of Kris on the phone.


    "So, you''re already back from Alter Dimension, Alex. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Putting the call on speaker, Alex put down the phone back on the table and said,


    "I just came backst night. A lot of things happened while I was on Alter Dimension. That''s why I wanted to rest for a while."


    Then he added, "I also didn''t contact you since I don''t there''s any reason for me to."


    There was silence for a while on the other end.


    Alex didn''t care about that and started doing some stretching.


    After a while, Kris finally spoke, saying, "You''re actually wrong about that. You do have a reason to contact me."


    Alex paused what he''s doing and curiously asked, "Hmm? And what is the reason that you''re talking about?"


    "Have you already forgotten? I promised to give you a reward for helping meplete my ss change quest, right."


    Kris replied, sounding happy on the other end of the call.


    "Also, you didn''t take the rewards that dad and the Pearl City government prepared for you."


    When Alex heard that, only then did he remember that there were actually such things.


    The current Alex doesn''t really take those rewards seriously anymore.


    With the fast growth that he achieved in the short amount of time that he''s been going through the Alter Dimension, Alex started to feel like there''s nothing that he is in need of right now.


    In his mind, as long as he works hard, he can achieve or obtain anything.


    And with his cheat-like skills, those are not really far-fetched.


    At the same time, a lot of things have been happening in Alex''s life that things that he deemed unimportant can''t help but be forgotten by him.


    That''s why the thought about those rewards inevitably slipped through his mind.


    Anyway, after hearing Kris talked about the reward, Alex said, "I really forgot about that already."


    "I was so busy doing my own things in the Alter Dimension that I haven''t really been paying attention to things here on Earth."


    Hearing his words, Kris said, "Is that why you also didn''te to school today?"


    Shrugging, Alex replied, "More or less. Also, I''m still thinking whether everyone already forgot about the video fromst time or not."


    "It would be such a hassle if people started annoying me with questions about it just because I was the ''main character'' in that video."


    Kris paused for a moment before saying, "... Oh, that video¡­ the ss actually still watches it from time to time. I can see them from where I''m sitting, so¡­"


    Kris stopped talking after saying that and just waited for Alex to say anything.


    Alex also stopped what he''s doing and fell into a daze for a few seconds.


    Then he said, "... I guess I should stop going to school for a while, huh."


    Hearing that, Kris hurriedly said, "No, no, no! Don''t be like that. You should continue going to school. You want to finish your studies, right?"


    "... Of course I want to. But with everything getting exposed like that, it feels annoying being the center of attention. I''m not some clown for them to watch." Alex said.


    Kris turned silent at his words.


    Not caring about that, Alex just continued doing some stretches to rx his stiff muscles.


    After a few seconds, Kris'' voice sounded again from the phone and said, "Then, what do you think of transferring school?"


    "Transferring school? Where?" Alex asked, putting all his attention on the phone, waiting for Kris to reply.


    The next moment, the cheerful voice of Kris sounded, "Let''s transfer to Alter Academy!"


    "Alter Academy?"


    Alex repeated with a confused face.


    "Oh, I guess you still don''t know."

 Chapter 205 Joint Effort

    <h4>Chapter 205 Joint Effort</h4>


    Alex looked at Glen and showed a slight smile.


    "However, even if I can''t tell you about my ss yet, I can still talk about some other stuff that''s rted to it."


    Glen''s eyes lit up expectantly.


    Just to confirm, Glen asked,


    "Really?"


    To which Alex just nodded.


    Alex pondered for a second about what he can talk about with Glen.


    After a while, he looked at Glen and said, "To start, my ss is actually an Epic-rank."


    "Epic?!"


    Glen''s eyes widened when he heard the first thing that came out of Alex''s mouth.


    In the Alter Dimension, each ss also has their own respective ranks.


    Common jobs such as warrior, archer, magicians, assassin, etc. are all just of Normal-rank.


    While Knight, Ranger, Beast Tamer, Sorcerer, etc. are skills that have already stepped into the Rare-rank.


    Beside those two ranks, there''s still Epic-rank, which is the same as Alex''s Dungeon Master ss'' rank.


    And the other, Hero-rank, which is an inherently unique rank that only appears once every hundred years.


    It''s something that can only be considered by others as a legend in Alter Dimension.


    Because of that, more often than not, Epic-rank ss is actually being viewed by others as the highest rank of ss attainable by people.


    That''s why Glen getting shocked by this is actually understandable.


    You have to know that in their Raven Family, only Jonathan, his father, is the one who has an Epic-rank ss!


    Archmage!


    This means that in their Raven family, only Jonathan is equal with Alex in terms of ss!


    Just knowing this fact is already shocking to Glen.


    But Alex is not done yet.


    With a cheeky smile, he asked, "Mr. Glen, I wonder if you know about Unique-rank skills?"


    Glen was still immersed in his shock when Alex suddenly threw a question.


    In a daze, he nodded, "Yeah, father has a Unique-rank skill."


    Just as he said those words, Glen snapped out of his daze and hurriedly looked at Alex with an incredulous look in his eyes.


    Pointing his finger at Alex, he said, "Y-you, don''t tell me you also have a Unique-rank skill?!"


    To that, Alex just smiled and slowly nodded his head.


    Glen froze on the spot, his eyes fixated at Alex with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    Even though he already expected it from the way Alex suddenly asked about it.


    Glen still can''t help but feel shocked with all this information that Alex is giving him.


    ''I don''t even have a Unique skill but a kid who only started going to Alter Dimension just about a month ago actually has one?!''


    Glen took a deep breath and tried to calm down himself.


    Then he turned his attention back to Alex.


    "You''re really giving a lot of surprises today, Alex."


    Glen stood up, grabbed a ss of water from the dispenser and drank it.


    Then he looked back at Alex and asked, "So, can you tell me your reason for suddenly telling me such important information?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Alex''s face widened.


    He said, "I know you''ll understand it."


    Alex stood up from his seat and walked towards Glen.


    "Mr. Glen, in the past few weeks, I''vee to realize that in this world, money is really not everything."


    Uhm.. Hello! Whoever you are that is reading this novel. If there is something you are bothered about my novel, you don''t have to point it out, Okay! You just need to chill and follow my lead to being the "Great Procrastinator!"


    ===========


    Philippines, Olongapo City. Year 2050. 7:01 AM


    "Haa.. haa.. ha.."


    A teenage boy is currently running while panting hard with some beads of sweat visible on his face. He was heading to the school that is within his field of view, where the gate is being close by the guard.


    "Oh, my God! Faster, faster, faster!" he told himself, pushing himself to the limit just to be able to reach the school before the stupid guard close the gate.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to run fast enough before the gate was close. Inside the guard that close the gate look at him and smile gloatingly.


    He gnash his teeth,"That stupid Randy, he can''t even let me in when I''m just a few secondste!" he said,while looking at the back of that guard hatefully.


    The name of this man is Frey Trickster. He is teenager that is only average or sometimes above average in everything. And today is only his an average day of him, well except that he was sleeping toofortably this morning and woke upte, which cause for him to also bete for school. Well unluckily, there is no such thing aste on his school.


    You need to always arrive within the time or else, you won''t be able to enter the school. That is just how strict his school is.


    Since were in the topic of his school, let me introduce it for you.(By the way, don''t tell anyone that I am spying on his life, okay?)


    The school that he was attending is called,"Sky High School". It is a weird school, in a sense that it only ept students not based on their grades, but on their talents, skills, unique personality, or abilites.


    By the way, abilities that we are talking about here is supernatural abilities. In other words, it is superpower!


    This started when scientist discover some anomaly that is happening on Earth, and investigated the cause of it in 2030.


    Since then, In this past twenty years, humanity discovered some changes that is uring at our lovable. An example is the new energy that emerge from out of nowhere. A unique energy that scientist can''t discover any use for and was then deemed as useless energy, well at least, before the abilities emerge on some people all over the world.


    Although notmon, it is also not rare to see people that possess supernatural abilities when you take a stroll around. This ability users are now calles as "yers". This started because of a gamer that called them like that and it spread everywhere and became what they are called now.


    Another change that ur on the world is, the change in geography. It is because, somend or inds emerge suddenly around the world without warning to the people. When it happen, it cause many casualties on those area that those ured. Also, the size of the Earth expand by more than double its original size.


    Back to the story,


    Frey look at the close gate with some frustration, after a second, he sigh dejectedly and started walking back to return home.


    "I should have just stayed at home and coninue sleeping, If I had known that it will be like this. Sigh..." he said while walking slowly on the path to his home.


    ...


    While he was walking, he saw a tree of mango fruit full of mangoes because it is currently season for mango.


    His eyes lighted up,"I should get some for me to eatter after lunch, hehe!" then he saw that the tree is nted in a house with a fence. He don''t want to be known by the owner, so he did not enter or ask for permission.


    He then thought how he can grab some mango, "Hmmm... will a stone be sufficient to take down mangoes?" he look up and saw that the mango is moderately high,"can a stone reach that high? Well I will just try it."


    After he decided, he open up his palm in front of him facing up. Then he thought,''Create: Stone'', then lightse out of his body and gathered in his hands slowly. After a few seconds, the light slowly vanish. What rece it, is a smalle stone the size of two marble.


    I think everyone have guess it, right? Yes, Frey is an ability user. What''s more, he is a special kind.


    If you only look at what he did, he conjured a stone from nothing. You would have thought that his power is an Elemental ss that control earth, right?


    Well, his power is much more special than that. Because his power is.... he can create anything, Yes! ANYTHING LITERALLY! Isn''t that powerful!? I mean he can create stone, he can create gold, he can even create a! That is how special he is...


    Sadly, he can''t do anything that I just said, well, except for the stone. And that is because...


    "Sighh.. this really is stupid. I have an incredible power, but I can only create a stone..no, its just a pebble actually. Hehehe..." Frey said with a self-deprecatingught."This is all because of my stupid meager mana... Sigh"


    Frey then just turn his attention to the mango tree. He throw the stone.... It just fall without hitting anything. It did not even hit the tree, Its so stupid.


    "Argh! The hell, Forget it!" he said, then he started walking away.

 Chapter 206 The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 206 The Truth</h4>


    Alex looked at Glen and showed a slight smile.


    "However, even if I can''t tell you about my ss yet, I can still talk about some other stuff that''s rted to it."


    Glen''s eyes lit up expectantly.


    Just to confirm, Glen asked,


    "Really?"


    To which Alex just nodded.


    Alex pondered for a second about what he can talk about with Glen.


    After a while, he looked at Glen and said, "To start, my ss is actually an Epic-rank."


    "Epic?!"


    Glen''s eyes widened when he heard the first thing that came out of Alex''s mouth.


    In the Alter Dimension, each ss also has their own respective ranks.


    Common jobs such as warrior, archer, magicians, assassin, etc. are all just of Normal-rank.


    While Knight, Ranger, Beast Tamer, Sorcerer, etc. are skills that have already stepped into the Rare-rank.


    Beside those two ranks, there''s still Epic-rank, which is the same as Alex''s Dungeon Master ss'' rank.


    And the other, Hero-rank, which is an inherently unique rank that only appears once every hundred years.


    It''s something that can only be considered by others as a legend in Alter Dimension.


    Because of that, more often than not, Epic-rank ss is actually being viewed by others as the highest rank of ss attainable by people.


    That''s why Glen getting shocked by this is actually understandable.


    You have to know that in their Raven Family, only Jonathan, his father, is the one who has an Epic-rank ss!


    Archmage!


    This means that in their Raven family, only Jonathan is equal with Alex in terms of ss!


    Just knowing this fact is already shocking to Glen.


    But Alex is not done yet.


    With a cheeky smile, he asked, "Mr. Glen, I wonder if you know about Unique-rank skills?"


    Glen was still immersed in his shock when Alex suddenly threw a question.


    In a daze, he nodded, "Yeah, father has a Unique-rank skill."


    ¡­


    So, looking at the Divine Tree, the eyes of Mana is almost glowing gold in color.


    But then Mana remembers that a Divine Tree is always guarded by legendary beings like the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise. That is because, a Divine Tree is not a casual tree that can be nted and be grown. No, it is a heveanly treasure and there is only 4 Divine Tree in the whole Universe, No, that is wrong, it is actually the WHOLE MULTIVERSE!


    Also, this tree is not something that stay rooted in one ce. It is a tree that just suddenly appear and vanish from one ce to another. So seeing one is really a given luck from heaven!


    Mana started looking around the tree. There is no Gueardian near it, but she still satyed vignt. She started walking to approach the Divine Tree with slow steps. There is still no sign of a Guardian showing up. So, Mana gritted her teeth and made a had decision.


    She slowly lowered her stance... and suddenly burst with speed, running toward the Divine Tree with unimaginable speed for NORMAL human. She grab the golden fruit from the Tree and made U-turn and exert more force to speed up, and without looking back, she run straight, far away from the tree!


    She only stop when she thought that she is so far away from the Divine Tree. Stopping, she started panting and catching her breath. Her chest beat like heavy drums because of nervousness of the thought of the Guardian catching her, she breath in a huge amount of air and release, then she reapeated that two times more.


    When her heart started to calm down a bit, she turn her head to the direction where she came from, the direction where that Divine Tree is. She sigh a breath of relief when she saw that there is no Guardian running after her. But this raise questions in her head. Why is there no Guardian around a Divine Tree?


    She did not question why a Divine Tree is here, because, she know that Divine Tree are mysterious heveanly treasure that can pop up anywhere, even in the middle of a crowded area.


    But because she knows that even if she think hard, she will not find a reason why a Guardian is not here. She decided to forget about that and put her focus on her surroundings. She see a pretty big vacant space around her, and trees surrounding the vacant space and bright green grass as thefortable carpet-like ground. There is also a well at the center of the space. It look pretty old, with the bricks giving an ancient and mysterious feel to it.


    She thought of sshing some cold water from the well to truly calm her wildly beating heart. She got near it and ced the TREASURE in the wall of the well. And grab the bucket from the well and slowly lowered it bit by bit, after hitting the water, she raised the bucket and scoop out some water with her hands sshing her face with it. But during that process, she identally hit the Treasure Fruit with her elbow, causing it to fall inside the welll.


    When she saw that happen, she was petrified for a few seconds then she scream from the top of her lungs,


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!" with despair tangible in her voice.


    You might be asking why would she be in despair, when the treasure just fall inside a well and won''t it be easy to get it with the bucket, is something you might be thinking. Am I right?... well I know that I''m wrong and you really did not think of that and just keep reading anyway...


    Back to the topic. So, the reason is... because when it bit the water, she felt the magic particles at the well fluctuated and she saw that the fruit that just hit the water vanish. Not that it go down the water, no. The moment it touch the water, it suddenly vanish like. Pffft! Without any trace of it.


    So, despair it is.


    And then a scene of the Fruit falling on top of a bunch of yellow fruits was projected from the water inside the well!


    And the rest is as what you have previously read!


    ___________________


    Now. Let''s go back to our protagonist.


    Frey arrive at his house. He open the gate and walk toward the door, tried to open the door. He type the password on the futuristic looking hologram that pop up when he arrive at the front of the door.


    *Ti. tu. tu. ti*


    Click!


    The sound of the door being unlock sounded, so he grab the handle and pull to open the door.


    *Dud* (Sound of the door being pulled but nkt opening, get it!?)


    The door did not open when he pulled so he try it one more time.


    *Dud*


    Once again it did not open, so he started knocking on the door while calling for his Mom inside,


    *knock, knock, knock, knock* "Mo~m! Open the door I am outside." he said and waited only for a bit before he see the door opening.


    There, peeking at the door, is a mature looking woman that looks like in herte twenties. She is wearing a big loose shirt and a very-short shorts, she have a silky smooth white, that you will want to touch and maybe pince gently a little. Her ck hair is tied in a messy bun and she is wearing ck rim sses that added a point to her mature look and she also have a very beautiful ck eyes.


    Frey look at her an said, "Why do you always lock the door from the inside? We have a password lock isn''t there?" while he proceed to open the door and entered inside.


    His Mom closed the door and followed him inside. She ask him, "Why are you home so early? Its not even been two hours since you left the house" then shey down on the sofa using her hand as a support for her head and continued watching tv that is showing a Drama.


    "I waste. I was just a few meters away from the gate, but Randy still closed it. That idiot. By the way, I already bought some eggs on my way home."


    He walk to the kitchen and ce the eggs to the fridge and also the Mangoes. Then plop down on another sofa at the living room and watching tv.


    In this area, no one can enter unless they are permitted by the maple king.


    As he is going to get the blessing today, John, can''t help but be excited. Imagine you who doesn''t have power, or even money in your previous life achieving something incredible.


    He can''t help but start imagining himself standing atop a mountain with a sword in hand being worship by others.


    Without further ado, he calls his mom to go to church.


    "Mom, let''s go to the church now. I want to have power!"


    "Hahaha, Look at this."

 Chapter 207 New Beginning!

    <h4>Chapter 207 New Beginning!</h4>


    Hearing Kris'' narration, he immediately understands her feelings.


    Patting her on her back, Alex said, "That''s alright. It''s just that it wasn''t your specialty."


    "Compared to them who are all experts in detection and appraisal, you really won''t be able topete with them."


    However, instead of gettingforted, Kris just became more depressed.


    Alex, just like her, is a Tier-2 yer.


    However, Alex is able to contribute greatly in looking for the infecteds.


    In contrast, she wasn''t even able to make a decent effect in tonight''s operation.


    It''s really disappointing topare ourselves to others sometimes.


    With an empty look in her eyes, Kris stared at Alex and said, "Your words aren''t reallyforting since they''reing from you."


    "Eh, why? What did I do?"


    Frey open the fridge and pick up eggs. He grab a bowl and break the eggs into it, he sprinkle some salt and started mixing it with a fork.


    Then he ce a pan in the stove to let it heat up before adding oil. When it is ready, he proceeded with cooking the omellete.


    It did not take long for him to finish cooking. He grab a te and put rice on it, then he pick up the omellete with the spat and with a ''flick'' he drop the omellete above the rice.


    He open a cab for condiments and grab the ketchup. He added some ketchup in a zigzag pattern above the egg and


    ''Tada!''


    He finish cooking one omellete, then he proceeded with cooking another one.


    After a while, two omellete is now ready to be serve. Frey then carry the tes with his two hands and ce it on the table before calling out to his Mom.


    "Mom, it''s finish." he said, "Come here and eat now."


    Then he sit on one of the chairs. He waited for his Mom to also sit down before eating.


    Rose, who is watching some drama on TV heard Frey calling her, so she rise from the sofa and walk to the dining area.


    She also sit down and close her eyes. When Frey saw that, he also close his eyes. Rose voice then can be heard, she is praying and thanking for the food before saying "Amen!" in the end.


    They then open their eyes and grab their utensils and started eating. The food is not that overly delicious but it is still above average in taste and looks. The reason for this is beacuse, Frey is the one that always cook in this house as his Mother is always working.


    Rose work as a mangaka, she is a famous mangaka and have a quite a huge fanbase. Because of that, she is always just at home almost never going out.


    She is also not just a normal mangaka, but a super powered-mangaka, she is a "Psychic". Her power is useful in her work as a mangaka because she can just use her mind and and imagine what she want to draw, then her power will kick in. It draw faster, less mistakes, resulting in her having a lot of time for herself, which she use to watch Dramas. Of course that is not only use of her power, she is a level 8.


    People with super power is ssified by level that is based on the mana that they have. Level 1 have 1000 mana, Level 2 have 2000, Level 3 have 3000 mana and it goes on and on. This is because every 1000 mana, there will appear a qualitative change in your power, it will either make it powerful or you will gain a perk from that power.


    An example is a man who have a skill to make fire, a fire magician. They will only have a power to conjure fire but they can still be hurt using fire. Now if they gain a perk from their skill it will like a ''Fire resistance skill'' or something that is connected to his power.


    The highest Level in the world currently is only Level 13. Don''t think that it is low, because gathering mana is hard that is 13 is only the highest currently.


    After they finish eating, Frey washed the dishes. Then he grab a mango from the frigde, the one that is almost like a gold in color and cut the cheeks with a knife.Then he put some salt in a saucer, he dab his index finger in ther salt and rub it on the mango, and he took a bite.


    "Mnnn~"


    It is so delicious that it have nothing that it can bepared to in this world.


    Frey can''t help but savoring it on his mouth before he gulp it down, bringing him a cooling feeling that spread through his whole body.


    "Hmm.?"


    He felt the coolnest that came from his stomach that is spreading on his body and thought what is causing it. But he did not think much on it and conitnued eating his mango.


    "Frey, bring me some mango here~"


    Rosaw saw that Frey is eating mango and want to also eat some so she called out.


    "Okay"


    Frey reluctantly stop eating and stand up. He grab another mango from the fridge and cut it and ce it on a te. Before bringing it to the living room where Rose is watching TV.


    "Here" Frey give it to Rose and immediately want to go back to eating, but before he even walk away, Rose voice was heard again,


    "No, spoon?" she ask, tilting her to the side a bit. She is so cute for her age!


    "You can just eat it with your hands, I already slice it" he said, he slich the inside of the cheeks ealier before giving it to her so she can just puch the bottom for the mango to pop up.


    "But it will dirty my hands." said Rose with disgust at the thought of getting her hands dirty. The juice of the fruit is also a bit sticky and feel disgusting when you got it on your hands.


    Frey just sigh and grab a spoon on the kitchen for her.


    "Thank you" Rose said happily before she started eating.


    Frey finally sat back down on the table and ate his mango(?), full of happiness.


    He finish eating mango(?) and he felt the cooling sensation inside bing stronger. The coolnest is not the type that will froze you, but the type that brings youfort on a very hot day in a desert.


    The coolnest move from his stomach then going through his body and then gather inside his heart!


    Frey close his eyes to feel it more and understand what hell is going on. He first put his attention on his stomach, for unknown reason, the mango that he ate is releasing a massive amount of mana that is the source of coolnest that is from his stomach.


    Frey have shock face as he open his eyes. What the hell is happening!? He is clueless as to why a mango will suddenly have that amount of mana!


    He force himself to calm down, before closing his eyes again. This time he followed where the mana is flowing, is goes on his body and he saw it go inside his heart and for a reason unknown to him, he can feel that its as if creating a round object inside his heart. He panic for a bit, but not feeling anything wrong on his body, on the contrary he is feeling more powerful, he just let it be. He can''t do anything to it anyway. What will he do, open his chest and grab his heart?


    After the round object was finish, the mana stop flowing there but instead started going down into his navel, which is where the mana pool is!


    It enter his mana pool and it became his! His mana started elevating through the roof!


    He originally only have 12 mana points, which is negligible and useless amount of mana. A person who have powers will have a 100 mana points when they gain their powers. Compared to his 12 mana points it is almost 10 times more!


    It have always been his sore spot, what''s more is that, he can''t increase his mana. Or maybe he actually can, but so what? he meditated for 2 years with his mana not increasing even just 1 point!


    But now he can feel his mana increasing rapidly as if a waterfall going down at fast speed.


    50 mana points...


    100 mana points...


    200 mana points...


    500 mana points...


    1000 mana points...


    2500 mana points...


    And it only stop when it reach 3621 mana points.


    Frey froze... then he startedughing,


    "hahaha...HaHaHa... HAHAHAHABA!"


    It started from a softugh, then his voice became louder and louder. Until he heard Rose voice,


    "FREY! SHUT UP, I''M WATCHING TV!" Her voice sounds irritated at him.


    Frey immediately stopughing. But a smile can''t help but appear on his face, a very HAPPY smile.

 Chapter 208 A Brighter Future

    <h4>Chapter 208 A Brighter Future</h4>


    Hearing Kris'' narration, he immediately understands her feelings.


    Patting her on her back, Alex said, "That''s alright. It''s just that it wasn''t your specialty."


    "Compared to them who are all experts in detection and appraisal, you really won''t be able topete with them."


    However, instead of gettingforted, Kris just became more depressed.


    Alex, just like her, is a Tier-2 yer.


    However, Alex is able to contribute greatly in looking for the infecteds.


    In contrast, she wasn''t even able to make a decent effect in tonight''s operation.


    It''s really disappointing topare ourselves to others sometimes.


    With an empty look in her eyes, Kris stared at Alex and said, "Your words aren''t reallyforting since they''reing from you."


    "Eh, why? What did I do?"


    Kris shook her head, sighing, "Hais¡­ forget it. I just want to go back home and rest."


    Seeing that, Alex stopped asking questions.


    At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door again.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Then a deep heavy voice came from the outside.


    "Boss, it''s us."


    "Okay,e in."


    The door opened and three people, wearing hazmat suits, entered the office.


    When Alex saw them, he felt a certain aura from them.


    To be specific, it appears to be some sort of intimidation.


    However, Alex is unaffected by it at all.


    The three people in hazmat suits walked towards Glen and stopped in front of his table.


    Glen smiled at them and said, "Seeing that you''re back already, that should mean that you''ve cleared all those ces, right?"


    The one at the forefront of the three people nodded, "Yeah, we''ve finished it already."


    "It was just some pests anyway, Boss. It didn''t take long for us to clear all of them!" said by another person wearing a hazmat suit.


    Glen nodded, looking satisfied at their answers.


    "Alright, good work everyone. You all worked hard even though it''s alreadyte at night."


    Glen nced at his watch and said, "Since it''s already thiste, let''s all go back and have a rest in our respective homes for now."


    "Tomorrow, I will be calling you all again to conduct another inspection to see if we have really sessfully eliminated the virus in the city."


    "Okay, you''re all now dismissed."


    With Glen''s words, everyone in the room said their goodbyes to him and slowly walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, Belle and the three people wearing hazmat suits separated with Alex and Kris, and went in the direction of theboratory.


    It seems like they still have things to do, that''s why they didn''t leave immediately.


    Now, Alex and Kris, who were once again left on their own, looked at each other and shrugged, before heading towards the hidden passage.


    While walking, the two talked about some random things.


    Once they got out of the bookstore, Kris wearily said, "I''ll head home first, Alex. I''m really so tired now and just want to rest."


    "Alright, take care, Kris!"


    Kris rode her car and waved at Alex onest time before driving away.


    With Kris gone, Alex looked around for a while before disappearing on his spot.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The sun is shining brightly in the sky, just like usual.


    Alex is still lying on his bed, sleeping.


    But that didn''tst long.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    Someone started knocking loudly on his door.


    However, Alex didn''t seem to hear it and just continued sleeping.


    Because of that, a series of knocking sounded again, followed by a female''s voice.


    Tok! Tok! Tok!


    "Alex, open the door!"


    It was Kris'', the one who''s been knocking since earlier.


    With a frown, Kris muttered, "It''s already 9am, is he still sleeping?"


    John walk towards the living room where he saw his mother that isying down and resting on the wooden chair.


    ''Mom, look pretty tired. But trying to rest on that chair is pretty hard because its is solid''


    With that thought on his mind, John ran back to his room and grab two pillow before he return to the living room and approach his mother.


    Jhon saw that his Mom is about to fall asleep, so he slowly put one pillow below his mother''s head and another on her back.


    Although he tried to not wake her up, she was still woken up. She open her eyes heavily and look at John.


    She raise her hand and bring it to John''s cheek and started caressing him.


    "Thank you." she said, and close her eyes again to sleep.


    As John look at his sleeping mother, he thought of letting her eat the other fruit that he multiplied earlier to maybe improve her vitality. Even if its just 10% of the mana that the fruit can give to vitality/health it is still something that will stack up if he let her keep eating it everyday.


    John decided to do just that. So he walk to the kitchen pull out the Magic fruit from his item box.


    Because he rested for an hour, his mana recovered and he can multiply another fruit.


    After multiplying the fruit, he return one fruit back to his item box.


    He pick up the Apple and a knife from the kitchen counter. He cut the apple into pieces, and its obvious that he is not that great at handling a knife as he got a small cut on his index finger. He did not mind it much and just suck his fingers to remove the blood and continued with cutting the apple.


    Then after he finish cutting, he put it in a te and exited the kitchen with a te of apple on one hand and a ss of water on the other hand.


    He put down the te and the ss on the coffee table on the living room and woke up his mother.


    "Mom, Mom." he call out to her as he shake her gently from her sleep.


    Sophia woke up and sat down on the chair. From her eyes you can see that she is soooo sleepy as she try hard to open them.


    Noticing that his mother is having a hard time fighting her sleepiness, John pick a piece of apple and bring it near Sophia''s mouth.


    "Mom, eat this" and put it on her mouth. (AN: I promise, this is not some degenerate novel that some of you might think, okay!)


    After the apple enter her mouth, Sophia bit it. Then she felt it. Something started flowing into her body rapidly. Giving her some energy that blown away her tiredness and sleepiness.


    She open her eyes widely in shock. She look at the ''apple'' on the te. With just one look she know what she just ate.


    And panic appeared on her face. She turn to face John and ask,


    "Is that the one I bought for you!?" She ask, there is panic and sadness in her voice.


    John look at her for a second before answering, "Well... Yes but also no,"


    When Sophia heard that, the sad look in her eyes grow deeper. But there is also another emotion that shown on her face, confusion.


    With a frown on her face she ask, "Wha.. What do you mean yes and no?"


    "Well, actually the one that you just ate is something that was made with the help of my powers."


    When Sophia heard John''s exnation, she calmed down. And she breath a sigh of relief.


    "Sigh... I was scared thinking that you made me ate my present to you."


    Only now did John know the reason for her panic earlier. Of course he notice the panic on her face earlier, but he just shrug it for now and thought of just asking herter. But now there is no need to.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me." he said, he hold her hands with his tiny ones, "I will be strong to protect you and then in the future we will be super rich!"


    Hearing what she thought of as just imagination of her child, sheugh and rub his hair.


    "Yes, yes. We will be rich in the future. That''s why you need to be strong, ok!" Sophia said in a doting tone.


    "Do you not believe me mom?" John ask with a frown.


    Seeing him frown, Sophia immediately said, "No, I believe you, I believe you!"


    But even though she already said that she believed, in John''s ear it only sounds like a mother consoling her child.


    So with that he thought of something to make his mother believe.


    "It looks like you don''t believe me, mom. So follow me." after saying that, he turn around and walk towards his room.


    Sophia was bbergasted with the serious face that John put on. So, she did as he said and follow him to his room.


    Just as she enter his room, she was blinded by all the shiny and all the ssparkly things around the room.


    When she look closely, her jaw drop. She saw that all those sparkly thing littering everywhere are actually gold!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!